MB_EN_08_


MB_EN_08_



1 Pages 1-10

▲back to top


1.1 Page 1

▲back to top


VOLUME VIII - 1865-1867
of Saint John Bosco

1.2 Page 2

▲back to top


Father Giovanni Battista Lemoyne
FATHER GIOVANNI BATTISTA LEMOYNE
(1839-1916) was the first and great chroni-
cler of the Iife of St. John Bosco and of
the first decades of the Salesian Congre-
gation.
From their first, providential meeting in
1864, Father Lemoyne esteemed Don Bosco
as a person of outstanding character and
holiness. He not only strove to understand
and acquire his spirit, but also took upon
himself the task of committing to writing
anything of significance that Don Bosco
did or said. Information concerning earlier
events he painstakingly gathered from eye-
witnesses and other sources.
In 1883 he came to the Mother House as
editor of the Salesian Bulletin and Secre-
tary of the Superior Chapter. The five
years that followed he spent in cordial
intimacy with Don Bosco and heard from
the Saint himself the story of the arduous
road he had to climb in his youth to ar-
rive at the priesthood, and of the wonder-
ful manner in which Providence guided the
Salesian work.
After Don Bosco's death in 1888, he was
formally charged with the compilation of
available materials for the life of the Saint.
Forty-five large volumes of galley proofs
bear witness to his dedicated research and
provide the material for the nineteen vol -
umes of the Biographical Memoirs of St.
John Bosco, the first nine of which he
authored. Noteworthy among his other
works are the Life of Don Bosco in two vol-
umes and the Life of Mamma Margaret,
Don Bosco's mother. He died in Turin on
September 14, 1916 at the age of 77.

1.3 Page 3

▲back to top


~({!/~({!/~
1987
Membership
17,644
Countries
92
Provinces
77
Houses
1,572
Bishops
63
Archbishops
19
Cardinals
5
DJ;#)~~
dl(~~~r!~
1987
Membership
17,202
Countries
70
Provinces
77
Houses
1,506
Order From :
SALESIANA PUBLISHERS
475 North Ave., Box T • New Rochelle, N.Y. 10802

1.4 Page 4

▲back to top


Don Bosco's Statue In St. Peter's, Rome
A Faithful Translation of the Original Expertly Done
~· . ."~ .: ~ :; :~ :;- :: :: :: ;:. :,:
~:
-:.:
-:~
·-
::
~·
:-.'":
~:: :·.
':."

1.5 Page 5

▲back to top


1.6 Page 6

▲back to top


1.7 Page 7

▲back to top


1.8 Page 8

▲back to top


1.9 Page 9

▲back to top


The
Bio9raphical Memoirs
ef
Saint John Bosco
by
REV. GIOVANNI BATTISTA LEMOYNE, S.D.B.
AN AMERICAN EDITION
TRANSLATED
FROM THE ORIGINAL ITALIAN
REv. DIEGO BoRGATELLO, s.D.B.
Editor-in-chief
Volume VIII
1865-1867
SALESIANA PUBLISHERS
NEW ROCHELLE, NEW YORK
1973

1.10 Page 10

▲back to top


IMPRIMI POTEST: Very Rev. John J. Malloy, S.D.8.
Provincial
New Rochelle, N.Y., May 24, 1973
Copyright@ 1973 by the Salesian Society, Inc.
Library of Congress Catalog Card No. 65-3 l04rev
All Rights Reserved
Manufactured in the United States of America
FIRST EDITION

2 Pages 11-20

▲back to top


2.1 Page 11

▲back to top


mrhiratrh
WITH PROFOUND GRATITUDE
TO
THE LATE, LAMENTED, AND HIGHLY ESTEEMED
VERY REVEREND FELIX J. PENNA, S.D.B.
(1904-1962)
TO WHOSE
WISDOM, FORESIGHT, AND NOBLE SALESIAN HEART
THE ENGLISH TRANSLATION
OF
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS
OF
SAINT JOHN BOSCO
IS
A LASTING MONUMENT

2.2 Page 12

▲back to top


2.3 Page 13

▲back to top


This Volume
Is Respectfully Dedicated
TO THE
MOST REVEREND LOUIS MATHIAS, S.D.8.
(1887-1965)
Archbishop of Madras (India),
Intrepid Salesian Missionary,
Distinguished Church Leader,
Outstanding Promoter of Social Works.

2.4 Page 14

▲back to top


2.5 Page 15

▲back to top


Editor's Preface to the First Nine Volumes
f5AINT John Bosco, the central figure of this vastly ex-
tensive biography, was a towering person in the affairs of both
Church and State during the critical 19th century in Italy. He was
the founder of two very active religious congregations during a time
when other orders were being suppressed; he was a trusted and key
liaison between the Papacy and the emerging Italian nation of the
Risorgimento; above all, in troubled times, he was the saintly Chris-
tian educator who successfully wedded modern pedagogy to
Christ's law and Christ's love for the poor young, and thereby de-
served the proud title of Apostle of Youth.
He is known familiarly throughout the world simply as Don
Bosco. 1 His now famous system of education, which he called the
Preventive System, was based on reason, religion and kindness, and
indicated by its descriptive name that, also in education, an ounce
of prevention is worth a pound of cure. He always sought to place
pupils in the moral impossibility of committing sin, the moral
disorder from which all evils flow.
To ensure the continuation of his educational mission in behalf of
youth he founded two worldwide religious congregations, the So-
ciety of St. Francis de Sales (Salesian Society) and the Institute of
the Daughters of Mary Help of Christians (Salesian Sisters) which
today number more than 40,000 members conducting 2,800 educa-
tional institutions throughout the world.
To help in the difficult art of educating the young, Don Bosco
planned to expound his method of education in a book but,
absorbed as he was in the task of firmly establishing his two re-
ligious congregations and in unceasing other labors, he had to
content himself with a simple outline of his ideas in a golden little
treatise entitled The Preventive System in the Education of Youth.
I Don is an abbreviation of the Latin dominus, master. It is used in Italy as a title for
priests; it stands for Father.
ix

2.6 Page 16

▲back to top


x
EDITOR'S PREFACE
Fortunately, The Biographical Memoirs of St. John Bosco are
ample compensation for a book which, if written, might have given
us only theories. These memoirs, a monumental work in nineteen
volumes, until recently reserved exclusively to Salesians and
published only in the original Italian, are now available,
unabridged, in this American edition not only to his spiritual
children, devotees and admirers, but also to all who are interested in
education.
In these volumes Don Bosco is shown in action: not theorizing but
educating. What he said and did in countless circumstances was
faithfully recorded by several of his spiritual sons, chief among
them Father Giovanni Battista Lemoyne. From the day he first met
Don Bosco in 1864 to his own death in 1916, Father Lemoyne spent
his life recording words and deeds of Don Bosco, gathering docu-
ments, interviewing witnesses, and arranging raw material for the
present nineteen volumes of the life of Don Bosco, eight of which he
himself authored besides readying another volume for the press
before his death.
In the compilation of The Biographical Memoirs of St. John
Bosco, Father Lemoyne's primary sources were the Memorie
del/'Oratorio dal 1835 al 1855 (Memoirs of the Oratory from 1835
to 1855) written by Don Bosco himself, the diaries and chronicles of
various Salesians who daily recorded what Don Bosco said or did,
numerous letters of the Saint, the Cinque lustri di Storia dell' Ora-
torio di S. Francesco di Sales (The History of the First Twenty-Five
Years of the Oratory of St. Francis de Sales) written by Father
John Bonetti, S.D.B., and personally checked by Don Bosco, the
proceedings of the diocesan process of beatification and qther
unimpeachable contemporary documents and testimonies. Above
all, Father Lemoyne, intelligent, conscientious and well-informed,
not only used reliable sources, but was himself an eye witness. He
recorded what he personally saw and heard from Don Bosco. This
enabled him to write a true history even though not according to
modern critical methods. 2 He concerned himself principally with
2 True history in the sense that what he narrates is substantially true, though his method of
presentation, his chronology, and his treatment of sources stand improvement. The episodes
and incidents he reports did not necessarily take place exactly as described.

2.7 Page 17

▲back to top


EDITOR'S PREFACE
xi
presenting chronologically his vast selected material and therefore
his narrative is somewhat fragmentary and may lack scientific
method. It is nevertheless true history, even Volume I which deals
mainly with Don Bosco's youth and the training he received from
Mamma Margaret, his mother. 3 When gifted writers and scholars
of the future will produce a critical biography of Don Bosco, The
Biographical Memoirs will still not be surpassed because Father
Lemoyne lived at Don Bosco's side, wrote what he saw and heard,
and eminently succeeded in giving us a living portrait of Don Bosco.
In editing the translation of The Biographical Memoirs accuracy
and readability were the goals we set. This was not easy and occa-
sionally, as regards the latter, we may have fallen short of the mark.
Nineteenth-century Italian does not readily lend itself to an agile
version that strives to be an accurate translation and not a
paraphrase.
We have departed from the original in only one minor point: the
lengthy titles or series of subtitles in each chapter. Father Le-
moyne's method of chronological sequence in his narration
necessarily made the content of each chapter fragmentary. As it
was not possible, under these circumstances, to give them a
meaningful title and the volumes were not indexed, Father Le-
moyne prefaced each chapter with many subtitles. In some volumes
such subtitles fill a whole page. Since we have indexed each volume
and subtitles become unnecessary, we selected in each chapter the
most outstanding episode and gave it a title. Finally, although we
did not aim at publishing a critical edition, we researched and-in
most cases-were able to enrich the text by adding in brackets first
names, dates, and scriptural sources, as well as numerous, helpful
footnotes.
May the reading of these Memoirs portraying the life of a man
whom Pope Pius XI called '"a giant of sanctity" inspire his spiritual
children, to whom this work is primarily directed, and all men and
3 Cf. Francis Desramaut, S.D.B., Les Memorie I de Giovanni Battista Lemoyne, Etude
d'un ouvragefondamenta/ sur /ajeunesse de saint Jean Bosco, Lyon, 1962, pp. 41 lff.

2.8 Page 18

▲back to top


xii
EDITOR'S PREFACE
women of good will to walk their own path of life in a spirit of
service to God and man.
Fr. Diego Borgatello, S. D. B.
Editor-in-chief
New Rochelle, N. Y.
June 5, 1965
I24th Anniversary of Don Bosco's Ordination
NOTE
As with Volumes VI and VII-and continuing through Volume
X-we will omit material from the original text that is of little
interest to American readers and of no direct consequence to these
biographical memoirs. Such omissions will always be pointed out in
the footnotes, except when they concern Letture Cattoliche
[Catholic Readings] in which case dots will be used.
Fr. Diego Borgatello, S. D. B.
Editor-in-chief
New Rochelle, N. Y.
May24, 1973

2.9 Page 19

▲back to top


Acknowledgments
For the publication of The Biographical Memoirs of Saint
John Bosco we owe a debt of gratitude to the Reverend August
Bosio, S.D.B., Provincial emeritus of the Salesians in the eastern
United States and sponsor of this project, and to the Very Reverend
John J. Malloy, S.D.B., his successor in office.
As regards this volume, we wish to express special thanks to Rev.
Paul Aronica, S. D. B., Head of the English Department of Don
Bosco College, Newton, New Jersey, for his editorial assistance.
We are also grateful to those who have helped in one way or
another, in particular, Mr. Joseph Isola of the Paulist Press in New
York City. We also wish to acknowledge our indebtedness to the
Ufficio Stam pa of the Salesian Motherhouse in Turin, Italy, for its
Dizionario Biograflco dei Salesiani, a valuable source of many
footnotes in this volume.
Fr. Diego Borgatello, S. D. B.
Editor-in-chief
EDITORIAL BOARD
Rev. Diego Borgatello, S.D.B., Chairman
Rev. Henry A. Sarnowski, S.D.B., Secretary
Rev. Paul Aronica, S.D.B.
Rev. Joseph Bajorek, S.D.B.
Rev. Emil Fardellone, S.D.B.
Rev. William Kelley, S.D.B.
Rev. Peter Lappin, S.D.B.
Rev. Joseph Perozzi, S.D.B.
Rev. Gustave Sigwart, S.D.B.
Rev. Chester Wisniewski, S.D.B.

2.10 Page 20

▲back to top


3 Pages 21-30

▲back to top


3.1 Page 21

▲back to top


Contents
DEDICATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v-vii
EDITOR'S PREFACE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IX
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
xiii
SALESIAN GLOSSARY
xix
Year's Beginning, 1865 ............................... .
2 A Dream: The Partridge and the Quail . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8
3 Fatherly Talks . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
4 Fatherly Talks (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25
5 Special Charisms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35
6 For God and Country . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43
7 Fatherly Talks (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47
8 The Church of Mary, Help of Christians . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57
9 Fatherly Talks (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65
10 A Dream: Gifts for Mary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
11 Don Bosco's 1865 Lottery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77
12 Special Charisms (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79
13 Noteworthy Details . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85
14 Noteworthy Details (Continued)
91
15 Noteworthy Details (Continued)
96
16 Noteworthy Details (Continued)
99
1,7 A Grave Loss
103
xv

3.2 Page 22

▲back to top


XVI
CONTENTS
18 Noteworthy Details (Continued) ........................ 114
19 Noteworthy Details (Continued) ........................... 120
20 Noteworthy Details (Continued) ........................ 128
21 Don Bosco's Trip to Florence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133
22 Noteworthy Details (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140
23 A Dream: A Life-Saving Raft . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142
24
151
25
154
26
158
27
161
28
164
29
166
30 Love for the Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171
31 The Help of Christians . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175
32 A Long-Desired Settlement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177
33 Noteworthy Details (Continued)
179
34 Noteworthy Details (Continued)
183
35 Saintly Pupils
186
36 Fatherly Tips
194
37 First Spiritual Retreat for Salesians Only . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198
38 The Help of Christians (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 206
39 The Help of Christians (Continued J . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • • • • 21 I
40 Noteworthy Details (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 219
41 A Mystery Dog . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221
42 The Help of Christians (Continued J . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 224
43 The Help of Christians (Continued J . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • • • . . 228
44 Charismatic Pupils . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 234

3.3 Page 23

▲back to top


CONTENTS
xvii
45 For God and Country (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 237
46 Special Charisms (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243
47 Special Charisms (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 249
48 Don Bosco's Second Journey to Rome . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 251
49 Don Bosco's Second Journey to Rome (Continued).......... 253
50 Don Bosco in Rome . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 258
51 Don Bosco in Rome (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 262
52 Don Bosco in Rome (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 270
53 Don Bosco in Rome (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 277
54 Don Bosco in Rome (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 281
55 Don Bosco in Rome (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 286
56 Don Bosco in Rome (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 289
57 Don Bosco in Rome (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 295
58 Don Bosco in Rome (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 298
59 Don Bosco in Rome (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 302
60 Don Bosco's Departure from Rome . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309
61 Reminiscences of Rome . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 313
62 Steps Toward Approval of the Salesian Society . . . . . . . . . . . . 317
63 Special Charisms (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 321
64 St. Peter's Centenary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 327
65 St. Peter's Centenary (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 331
66 St. Peter's Centenary (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 337
67 The New Archbishop of Turin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 343
68 Fatherly Talks (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 347
69 Fatherly Talks (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 354
70 A Dream: Countless Lambs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 360
71 A Dream: Purification after Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 367

3.4 Page 24

▲back to top


XVlll
CONTENTS
72 Fatherly Talks (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 378
73 Noteworthy Details (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 384
74 Divine Providence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 387
75 Noteworthy Details (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 392
76 Fatherly Talks (Continued).............................. 396
77 Fatherly Talks (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 401
78 Fatherly Talks (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 408
79 Love for the Church (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 414
80 Heroic Humility . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 416
81 Special Charisms (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 420
82 Noteworthy Details (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 421
83 The New Archbishop of Turin (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 423
84 Noteworthy Details (Continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 428
85 Noteworthy Details (Continued)
430
APPENDICES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 433
lNDEX
441

3.5 Page 25

▲back to top


SALESIAN GLOSSARY
(For the General Reading Public)
ARTISANS: trade school students.
ASSISTANCE: Salesian method of supervision of boys and students, friendly and in-
formal in manner stressing the prevention of disorders rather than the
punishment of offenders.
ASSISTANT: A Salesian engaged in supervising boys.
CLERIC: a member of the Salesian Society training for the priesthood.
COADJUTOR: a lay member of the Salesian Society.
COMPANION OF Yourn, THE: a prayer book composed by St. John Bosco for the
use of boys, originally entitled // Giovane Provveduto.
COOPERATOR: one who contributes in any manner to the development of Salesian
work.
EXERCISE FOR A HAPPY DEATH: a monthly practice of piety that promotes spiritual
recollection and fervor by meditation on one's eventual death. It stresses the re-
ception of the sacraments of Confession and Holy Communion as if for the last
time.
FESTIVE ORATORY: a Salesian work which offers boys and young men organized
recreational, educational, and religious activities mostly on Sundays and festive
days.
The Festive Oratory was St. John Bosco's first work and, for a good many years,
his only one. He called it ..oratory," that is, a place of prayer, because its primary
purpose was to teach boys to go to church and pray. "Its objectives were the
practice of religion and virtue, the boys' moral education, and, consequently, the
salvation of their souls; recreation, entertainment, singing, and schooling, which
followed in due time, were only the means." (The Biographical Memoirs of St.
John Bosco, Vol. II, p. 71. See also Vol. III, pp. 67f)
GooD NIGHT: a short talk immediately after night prayers, given by the Director
or someone in his stead. It consists of advice, exhortations, or occasional re-
marks.
ORATORY: see Festive Oratory, Oratory of St. Francis de Sales.
ORATORY, THE: abbreviated form of "The Oratory of St. Francis de Sales." (See
below)
ORATORY OF ST. FRANCIS DE SALES, THE: the first festive oratory and the first
boarding school for boys founded by St. John Bosco in a district of Turin known
as Valdocco; the motherhouse of the Salesian Congregation.
On a rainy night of May 1847 a hungry youngster, drenched from head to foot,
knocked at Don Bosco's door. Don Bosco's mother fed him and prepared a place
for him to sleep. (See The Biographical Memoirs of St. John Bosco, Vol. III, pp.
141ff) Thus, side by side with the festive oratory there began a hospice that
eventually grew into a large boarding school and became the motherhouse of the
Salesian Congregation.
PREVENTIVE SYSTEM: the Salesian method of education and discipline, based on
reason and religion. It stresses vigilance, guidance, and sympathetic under-
standing in the training of the young.
VALDOcco: a district of Turin.
The name is probably a contraction of the Latin val/is occisorum, the valley of
the slain-i.e., some soldiers of the Theban Legion who were martyred under Em-
peror Maximian. The Salesian motherhouse stands on the site of their martyrdom.
(See The Biographical Memoirs ofSt. John Bosco, Vol. II, pp. 233ff, 268)

3.6 Page 26

▲back to top


3.7 Page 27

▲back to top


THE
BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS
OF
SAINT JOHN BOSCO

3.8 Page 28

▲back to top


3.9 Page 29

▲back to top


CHAPTER 1
Year's Beginning, 1865
as we start this volume we feel it necessary to restate
that all we have narrated so far and shall narrate is a faithful and
factual exposition of events. Hundreds of witnesses can testify to
the saintly life of our beloved founder. Indeed, very many of them
have left us written depositions of what they themselves saw and
heard from his childhood to his death. Even the dialogues are
recorded as they were carried on in their presence. The docu-
mentation is so voluminous that, in a way, it can form a library of
its own. We have taken no liberties and have indulged in neither
poetical flights nor exaggerations. Truth needs no veneering. Thirty
sworn affidavits of the diocesan informative process for Don
Bosco's beatification bear this out. As in the past-with due autho-
rization-we shall continue to draw from these sources. Now, let us
proceed with our narrative.
The year 1865 was a jubilee year to be observed in every diocese
for a whole month, as determined by the ordinary. For the oc-
casion, Don Bosco had written and published the February issue of
Letture Cattoliche entitled: The Jubilee Year . . . which was re-
a viewed in Unit Cattolica on March 11 ....
At this time the Salesian Society numbered some eighty
mem hers, including twelve priests. Some mem hers had left, but
others had replaced them. The Mirabella junior seminary 1 was
doing very well, the Lanzo schooF was beginning to yield good fruit,
and at Mornese, toward the end of 1864, amid great rejoicing,
Father [Dominic] Pestarino3 had laid the first stone of a boys'
I See Vol. VII, pp. 287f, 315, 327f, 338f. [Editor]
2 Ibid., pp. 475 ff. [Editor]
1 Ibid., pp. l 73ff. [Editor]

3.10 Page 30

▲back to top


2
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
boarding school. The occasion had been enhanced by the perfor-
mance of the brass band of Lerma. 4
Don Bosco, meanwhile, with ever greater trust, saw to it that
work on the Church of Mary, Help of Christians went on steadily.
He also took steps tio purchase a strip of land between the church
and the Oratory. 5 His main preoccupation, however, was the
painting to be placed above the main altar. When he broached the
matter to the artist-Thomas Lorenzone-he astounded those
present with the grandeur of his conception: high in the heavens,
Our Lady amid choirs of angels; around Her, the Twelve Apostles;
then, in descending order, martyrs, prophets, virgins, and con-
fessors; on earth, below, banners proclaiming Mary's great vic-
tories and, finally, peoples of all races raising their hands to Her in
supplication. He talked as if he had actually seen what he was so
minutely describing. Lorenzone listened in amazement. "And
where are you going to put this painting?" he asked.
"In the new church, of course."
"Are you sure it will fit?"
"Why not?"
"Where will you find a studio large enough for such a canvas?"
"That's your problem!"
"There is no place huge enough for this job. I'd have to make
Piazza Castello my studio, unless you want a miniature painting to
be seen through a magnifying glass."
Everybody laughed. Ruler in hand, Lorenzone proved his point.
Regretfully, Don Bosco had to agree that in the painting only the
Apostles, Evangelists and a few angels would represent the heavenly
court doing honor to Mary, and the Oratory alone would stand in
the foreground below the Blessed Virgin.
Lorenzone rented a loft in Palazzo Madama6 and began working.
He had a time limit of about three years. When he was nearly
4 It was at Lerma that Father Lemoyne, the author of these memoirs, first met Don Bosco
in 1864. See ibid., pp. 455f. [Editor]
s This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
6 Palazzo Madama, located in the center of Piazza Castello, in the heart of Turin, is a
massive building consisting of three structures of different origin-Roman, medieval and
modern-summing up the city's two thousand years of history. Its magnificent internal
staircase and its eighteenth-century fa~ade by Filippo Juvarra represent one of the finest

4 Pages 31-40

▲back to top


4.1 Page 31

▲back to top


Year's Beginning, 1865
3
through, noticing that the lion beside St. Mark was so striking as to
divert attention from the main subject, he toned it down. Our
Lady's features came out splendidly. One of our priests told us this
incident:
One day I went to Lorenzone's studio to see the painting. It was my first
visit. The artist, standing on a scaffold, was putting some last touches on
Our Lady's face. He did not turn around as I came in but went on with his
work. After a while he stepped down to survey his work. Seeing· me, he
took my arm and led ,e to a spot where I could observe the light's effect
on the painting.
''Isn't She beautiful?" he exclaimed. "I can't say I did it. Another hand
has been guiding mine. You are from the Oratory, aren't you? Tell Don
Bosco that he will be pleased with this painting."
Elated beyond words, he went back to work.
We can add that, when the painting was set into place in the new
church, Lorenzone fell to his knees in tears.
After honoring Mary through painting, Don Bosco sought to do
likewise through music. Toward the end of 1864 he had entrusted
the Oratory brass band to Maestro John De Vecchi, a gifted, expert
musician and dedicated teacher. It was a splendid choice! De Vec-
chi wrote exquisite sacred and popular compositions which his
pupils sang in church, on stage and outdoors, rousing the en-
thusiasm of their audiences.
On January 6, feast of the Epiphany, the Oratory boys restaged
The Fortune House for many generous benefactors who took to
heart Don Bosco's undertakings as their very own. 7 Thus did the
year 1865 begin.
Temporal concerns even when related to works of charity usually
cool somewhat the fervor of those who are not intensely spiritual-
m inded. This was not so with Don Bosco, who throughout his life
unceasingly yearned for his one and only goal-the salvation of
souls. His customary short talks to the boys after night prayers bear
creations of European baroque. Palazzo Madama was the seat of the Subalpine Senate from
1840 to 1860 and of the Italian Senate until 1864. At present it houses the City Museum of
Ancient Art. [Editor]
1 We are omitting the invitation that Don Bosco sent to Marquis Fassati's family. [Editor]

4.2 Page 32

▲back to top


4
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
this out convincingly. We will now report five of them as recorded
in our chronicle: 8
January 2, 1865
Two days of the new year, my dear sons, are already gone. Did you start
the year well? Anyway, start it you did. But are you sure you'll finish it?
On the last day of last year, toward eleven at night, General [Alessandro]
Della Rovere's 9 brother suffered a stroke while working at his desk and
died two hours later, unable to receive the Last Sacraments. Fortunately,
he was a devout man, and his friends have assured me that he received the
sacraments at Christmas. Let us hope that God has now welcomed him in
the blessed peace of heaven. He had two other brothers: one was a general,
the other a Jesuit in Rome. Within forty days all three died of strokes. Did
they imagine at the beginning of 1864 that it would be their last year on
earth? Let us, therefore, be prepared because the Lord may call us' when
we least expect it. There are two ways of dying: unexpectedly or suddenly.
Death is unexpected when one is unprepared for it; it is sudden when it
strikes without warning one who is ready for it. We shouldn't worry about
a sudden death, but may God deliver us from an unprovided death.
My children, should death strike now, would you be ready? Most of you
are, I hope; unfortunately, a few are not because they are in mortal sin. If
they could only see the horrible fiend on their back, they would be ter-
rified. For some time I have wanted to warn them, but I have waited,
hoping they would reform themselves. I will wait a few more days only,
and then I will tell them. I could single them out now, but I will not do so. I
shall warn them privately. Poor boys! The devil, my dear children, goes
about among you-and I see him-seeking to devour you. He tails you
and tries to trip you, but at your side stands a beautiful Lady stretching
forth a hand to steady you. You will not fall if you take hold of it. What
would you say of those who refuse Her help in danger, or even bite or
strike out at Her hand? HI pity you," She tells them, and withdraws Her
hand. ••you refuse My help. Go your own way to perdition, then. I have
done all I could to save you. but you would not let Me. You have
yourselves to blame for your eternal damnation."
My dear children, that horrible fiend is the devil; the beautiful Lady is
the Blessed Virgin Mary.
8 Father Lemoyne began writing an Oratory chronicle in the fall of 1864. (See Vol. VII, p.
466) It will frequently be quoted in this volume. [Editor]
9 Alessandro Della Rovere (1815-64) was Secretary of Defense from 1861 to 1864. [Editor]

4.3 Page 33

▲back to top


Year's Beginning, 1865
5
January 5
Our Lady does not care for the homage of those who want to remain in
mortal sin. Once there was a man who had long been living in sin; still, he
never let a day pass without offering Mary some prayer or greeting. As he
kept this up without amending his sinful life, the merciful Mother of God
appeared to him one night. A very handsome youth stood before Her car-
rying choice tidbits of food on a tray covered by a filthy, smelly napkin.
Our Lady asked the man to help himself from the tray. ••No thanks," he
replied. "That napkin turns my stomach!"
"I feel the same way about your prayers and devotions because of your
many sins," She replied. "You would relish these choice tidbits except for
the filthy rag covering them. I too would love your devotions but for the
sins which defile your soul." She vanished. That man, touched by Her
motherly rebuke, went to confession, turned over a new leaf and
persevered in God's grace.
January 8
My dear children, the carnival season began yesterday and I want you to
have a good time. Therefore, we shall have skits and plays in the evening,
something extra at dinner, and other amusements as the superiors deem
best. But this is not all. I want you to have also a "spiritual" good time.
Let me tell you why. There is one among you who wants to have some fun
of his own, and that is the devil. Since I don't want him to enjoy himself at
your expense, I would like you to offer some good deed every day, starting
today, for any soul in purgatory who may just need that in order to fly to
heaven.
Think how many souls we can thus lead to Mary's throne! We number
more than five hundred. Think how many souls we can free within these
two months if we all do our daily share. Think how many friends we shall
have in heaven who will be obliged to us for hastening their heavenly bliss
and who will pray for us. We shall benefit handsomely from their
intercession, not to mention the fact that our own purgatory will be
shortened because God will deal with us as we have dealt with others. Like
it or not, all of us will have to go through purgatory. So, let's provide for
it. I am not telling you this on my own authority. (He meant that this sug-
gestion came from Our Lady.) Suffice it for you to know that doing some-
thing for the souls in purgatory is most pleasing to Jesus and Mary. Our
Lady expects this good deed from you.

4.4 Page 34

▲back to top


6
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
January 9
Today is the anniversary of our dear Besucco's death. 10 It is quite proper
that I remind you of it on this very day. He died peacefully, but there was
one thing which bothered him at that moment! It had nothing to do with a
bad life, a bad confession, lack of charity, disobedience or scandal! What
bothered him was that he had not loved God as much as God deserves. 11
January 11
am going to tell you about something wonderful tonight. In recent
years Our Lady has graciously appeared several times to Her devotees-
for instance, in 1846 to two young shepherds [at La Salette] in France.
Among other things She predicted that the potato crop and vineyards
would become diseased, as in fact they did. She revealed that blasphemy,
working on Sundays, and irreverence in church had provoked Her Son to
anger. In 1858 She appeared to little Bernadette at Lourdes and asked her
to pray for sinners. At Taggia Our Lady moved Her eyes. At Vicovaro She
did the same in the presence of many witnesses. At Spoleto Our Lady's
picture continues to work great miracles.
The acrostic we can make out of Spo/etum-the Latin word for
Spoleto-is striking. It goes like this:
S for Sancta
P for Parens
O for Omnipotentis
L for Legiferi
E for Et
T for Totius or Tutrix
U for Universi
M for Mater or Maria
All this can be freely translated as ""Mary, Help of Christians."
This evening I read of another wondrous event which took place in
Tuscany. Mary's image suddenly appeared on the wall of a small house.
Seeing it and feeling inspired to great trust in Our Lady, several sick
people touched that image and were instantly cured. The word spread fast
and crowds flocked to the spot. Civil authorities sent in carabinieri to dis-
perse the crowds and cordon off the place. Arrests were made, but for
every person arrested a hundred more swarmed to the hallowed spot.
When a wall was erected in front of the holy image to conceal it, the same
image showed up on the wall. The wall was then boarded up. It was no use!
10 See Vol. VII, pp. 357-62. [Editor]
11 Ibid., p. 362. [Editor]

4.5 Page 35

▲back to top


Year's Beginning, 1865
7
The image now appeared on the wooden barrier. The crowd's enthusiasm
soared to new heights. The carabinieri themselves who-as the anticleri-
cals put it-had been dispatched to put an end to superstition were found
kneeling in prayer before the image.
We too, my dear children, live amid Our Lady's favors and wonders.
When I have more time, I will tell you in detail what Our Lady has
graciously done in this very house of ours.
You will ask, ..What do these apparitions of Mary mean?" They are to-
kens of Her mercy. The Blessed Virgin, like a good mother, seeing danger
threatening Her children, hurries to their rescue. Do you want to please
your heavenly Mother? Practice the virtue dearest to Her-the virtue of
chastity.
The good deed I suggest you do is this: when you pray, think of what you
are doing. To pray means to speak to God. To speak means to pronounce
the words distinctly so as to be understood. Therefore, say your prayers
unhurriedly and with the same tone of voice you would use when speaking
to a dear friend.

4.6 Page 36

▲back to top


CHAPTER 2
A Dream: The Partridge and the Quail
nrE 0 read in the Book of Proverbs: "Hear, children, a
father's instruction; be attentive that you may gain understanding.
Yes, excellent advice I give you; my teachings do not forsake."
[Prov. 4, 1-2] Accordingly, we shall continue to report our father's
life-giving words as we heard them [in successive "Good Nights"]:
January 16
January is now half gone. What use have we made of this time? If I may,
I will now tell you a dream I had the night before last.
I was hiking with all of you and many others whom I did not know. We
stopped in a vineyard for refreshment, and everyone scattered about to
pick fruit, feasting on grapes, figs, peaches, and plums. I was with you,
plucking grapes and figs for you to eat.
I seemed to be dreaming and somehow regretted that it was only a
dream. Anyhow, I said to myself, let the boys have their fill. Through the
rows of vines we could see the vinedresser.
Once we had our fill, we resumed our march through the vines, but we
had a hard time crossing the deep furrows running the whole length of the
vineyard. The sturdier boys managed to jump from one row to the other;
the smaller ones couldn't quite make it and usually tumbled into a deep
furrow. Sympathizing with their plight, I looked about for some other way
out and noticed a dirt road alongside the vineyard. I made for it with all of
you, but the vinedresser stopped me. ••Listen to me," he said. ••Keep off
that road. It's rocky, miry, thorny and rutted-absolutely impassable.
Stay on the path you have taken."
••rd like to," I replied, ••but these little fellows cannot make it across the
furrows."
••That's no problem," he countered. ••Let the bigger boys carry the
younger ones. They will still be able to jump from row to row."
Unconvinced, I made for the dirt road with all the boys, only to find that
it was indeed forbidding and impassable.
8

4.7 Page 37

▲back to top


A Dream: The Partridge and the Quail
9
Turning to Father Francesia, 1 I remarked, "We are between the devil
and the deep sea." We had no choice but to keep crossing those furrows
along a path parallel to the dirt road. When we finally reached the last row
of vines, we were faced by a thick hedge of thorns. Clearing a passage with
great difficulty, we descended a lofty bank into a lush, tree-dotted
meadow.
In its center I spotted two former Oratory pupils who, on recognizing
me, came over to greet me. We chatted for a while. Then, one of them,
holding up two birds, said, "See what I found! Aren't they cute?"
"What are they?" I asked.
"This one is a partridge and this a quail!"
"Is the partridge alive?"
"Sure!" And he placed a most beautiful fledgling into my hands.
"Can it feed itself?"
"Yes, it has just started." While watching it eat, I noticed that its beak
was split into four parts. Surprised, I asked the boy about it.
"You mean you don't know?" he replied. "The four-parted beak sym-
bolizes the same thing as the partridge itself."
"I don't understand."
"You should! After all, you are well educated. What's the Latin word
for partridge?"
"Perdix."
"Well, then, you have it!"
"I still don't understand! Tell me."
"All right, I will. Consider what each letter stands for:
"'P': Perseverantia [Perseverance].
" 'E': Aeternitas te exspectat [Eternity awaits you].
"'R': Referet unusquisque secundum opera sua prout gessit; sive
bonum, sive ma/um [Everyone must render an account of his deeds,
whether good or evil].
" 'D': Dempto nomine [Without regard to his name, worldly fame,
glory, knowledge or wealth].
" 'I': /bit . .. [He shall go... ]. Now you also know what the four-parted
beak means-the Four Last Things."
I John Baptist Francesia (l 838-1930) began attending the Valdoco Festive Oratory when
he was about twelve; two years later he became a resident student. In 1859 he was one of the
sixteen pupils who joined Don Bosco in forming the Salesian Society. (See Vol. VI, pp. 181f)
He was also the first Salesian to earn academic degrees at the University of Turin. Ordained
a priest in 1862, he soon filled important administrative positions, distinguishing himself for
his fatherly kindness. He was a prolific writer and a distinguished Latin and Italian scholar.
His last forty years were spent at the Oratory, where he died on January 17, 1930. For further
details see the Index of Vol. VI. [Editor]

4.8 Page 38

▲back to top


10
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
•• I see-but what does ·x', the last letter, stand for?"
..Can't you guess? Didn't you study mathematics?"
·x· ..All right! stands for an unknown quantity."
..Good! Now replace the word •quantity' with •destiny' and you have
•unknown destiny.' /bit in /ocum suum [He shall go to his unknown de-
stiny]."
Amazed, but also convinced by this explanation, I asked him, .. May I
keep this partridge?"
.. You are welcome to it," he replied...Would you like to look at the
quail too?" he added.
.. Yes, let me see it."
He handed it to me. It seemed to be a very fine-looking bird, but on
lifting its wings I saw that it was covered with sores. The more I examined
it, the more hideous, festering and foul-smelling it became.
..What has happened?" I asked the lad.
..You are a priest and have studied Holy Scripture, and yet you don't
understand? Don't you remember that when the Israelites grumbled in the
desert, God sent them a flock of quails? The Israelites feasted on them, but
even as they ate, God punished thousands of them. This quail tells you that
gluttony is more deadly than the sword and is the fountainhead of most
sins."
I thanked him for this explanation.
Meanwhile a large number of other partridges and quails appeared over
all the hedges, trees, and meadow. You boys pounced upon them and got
yourselves a meal. We then resumed our march. Those who had fed on
partridges felt strong and followed me; those instead who had feasted on
quails lingered in the valley and scattered about. I saw them no more.
As we marched on, the whole scene suddenly changed, and I found
myself inside an enormous hall-vaster than our Oratory grounds-filled
with people. I searched the crowd but could not spot even a single person
from the Oratory. They were all strangers to me. As I stood there bewil-
dered, a man came up and asked me to follow him to the bedside of
someone who was dying. I obliged immediately.
He took me to a room where I heard the dying man's confession. As he
kept sinking rapidly, I cut his confession short and gave him absolution-
none too soon, for he expired soon after. Immediately an unbearable
stench filled the room. Suggesting that he be buried without delay, I in-
quired about the foul odor...One who dies so quickly is quickly judged,"
the stranger answered. I walked out of the room and, feeling very tired,
asked if I could rest. I was obligingly taken upstairs to another room

4.9 Page 39

▲back to top


A Dream: The Partridge and the Quail
11
where I found two Oratory boys, one of them holding a bundle. "What are
you doing here?" I asked. "And what's in the bundle?" They gave me
some excuse or other, but it didn't satisfy me.
"Why are you here?" I insisted.
They exchanged glances and told me to wait a minute. So saying, they
untied the bundle and spread out a funeral pall. As I looked around the
room, I saw that an Oratory youth lay dead in a corner but I wasn't sure
who he was.
I asked the two boys to tell me, but they refused. I drew closer and scru-
tinized the face. I thought I knew him, but I still wasn't sure. Determined
to identify him at any cost, I went back downstairs and found myself again
in that enormous hall. The crowd of strangers had disappeared, and you
boys filled the place. On seeing me enter, you ran over to me.
''Don Bosco, Don Bosco," you cried, "an Oratory pupil has died." I
asked for the name, but none of you volunteered to tell me. You dodged
my questions and declined to talk. Even when I pressed you, you still
refused to answer. Worried and disappointed, I awoke and found myself in
bed. It was already morning, but I felt as tired and worn out as if I had
really walked the whole night. I tell you these things, but I want them to
remain within the Oratory. Talk about them among yourselves all you
want, but keep them to yourselves.
The next morning, January 17, Don Bosco went to Lanzo for a
fatherly visit with the director, Father Dominic Ruffino,2 and with
all his charges. On such occasions, Don Bosco interested himself
not only with spiritual matters but also with the material needs of
the house, its routine, discipline, and rapport with ecclesiastical and
civil authorities. We could say that he instilled fresh energy for
work into every member of the staff. Two weeks later he sent this
letter to Father Ruffino:
2 Ruffino (1840-1865) had started corresponding with Don Bosco in 1856 while a diocesan
seminarian at Giaveno. In 1857, at Don Bosco's invitation, he spent part of the summer at
the Oratory. (See Vol. V, pp. 470f) In 1859, he had the foresight to start, on his own, a
diligent chronicle of all that Don Bosco said or did. (See Vol. VI, pp. 282f) In 1860, heap-
plied for membership in the Salesian Congregation. Ordained a priest in 1863, he continued
his chronicle until October 1864 when Don Bosco sent him to Lanzo, near Turin, to open and
direct this new Salesian school. He died prematurely the following year, a victim of priestly
zeal. [Editor]

4.10 Page 40

▲back to top


12
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Dear Father Ruffino,
Turin, February 3, 1865
Scavarda wishes to pick up his belongings; it is understood that he is
returning here. His replacement is [John] Chiesa3 whose good will, I
believe, matches Bodrato's.4
I have gone over the memorandum for the mayor and am having it
copied in good hand.
Give my warmest wishes for every blessing from heaven to all-supe-
riors and boys alike.
May the Most Blessed Virgin grant that in your school there be as many
saints as persons. God bless you!
Yours affectionately in Jesus Christ,
Fr. John Bosco
Back at the Oratory on January 18, he spoke thus to the boys
after night prayers:
I have visited our boys at Lanzo who are as dear to me as you are. I
won't say anything of the welcome they gave me, for I'd be repeating
myself. I will only say that last night, when I was through talking to them,
they all said with one voice: ''Please, Father, tell the Oratory boys that we
love them as friends and brothers and that we hope they feel the same way
toward us. Let them know that on the feast of St. Francis de Sales we will
receive Holy Communion and will pray for them all, united in the Sacred
Heart of Jesus. Tell them we hope to visit them someday and would like
them to come up to Lanzo and spend a few days with us." Speaking for
you, my dear sons, I replied that possibly some of you may go to Lanzo for
good or for a visit, as your superiors think best, and that if any of them
should come to Turin, you would welcome them as brothers, especially be-
cause you have heard how good they are. You should have seen their hap-
piness! They stood on tiptoe trying to make themselves a few inches taller
and gave themselves a quick grooming to look their best!
Now, let's go onto something else. I know you would like to hear more
about the dream [I told you the other night]. I will only disclose what the
partridge and the quail stand for. In brief, the partridge stands for virtue,
the quail for vice. I need not tell you that the fine looks of the quail
3 Chiesa had frequented the Oratory since the early fifties. (See Vol. IV, p. 322) He was
later ordained a priest and died in 1914. [Editor]
4 See Vol. VII, pp. 451 f. [Editor]

5 Pages 41-50

▲back to top


5.1 Page 41

▲back to top


A Dream: The Partridge and the Quail
13
masking the putrid sores under its wings symbolize impurity. The boys
greedily feasting on quail, notwithstanding its rotten condition, are those
who give themselves up to sinful habits, while the lads eating partridge are
those who love and practice virtue.
I saw boys holding a quail in one hand and a partridge in the other, but
feeding exclusively on quail. These lads know the beauty of virtue but
refuse to use the God-given means to become good. Others, instead, fed
only on partridge, but kept glancing longingly at the quail. They are those
who walk the path of virtue, but half-heartedly, by force. Unless they
change their outlook, sooner or later they will fall.
I also noticed that quails would keep fluttering in front of the boys
eating partridge, but these lads just ignored them. These are the ones who
follow virtue and who loathe and despise vice. Then there were boys who
ate both partridge and quail. These are the fellows who swing from vice to
virtue and vice versa, fooling themselves into believing that they are not so
bad after all.
··who of us was eating what?" you may ask. I have told many already.
As for the rest, let them come to me and I'll tell them too.
Privately he gave serious, wholesome admonitions or joyful news
to each inquirer, as the dream had shown him: One day, a dozen
boys who were flocking around him asked him about their future.
"'One of you," he replied, ··will become a great scholar, another a
great saint, and a third one a scholar and a saint."
What shall we say now of the above-narrated dream? Don Bosco,
as was his wont, did not explain it fully, limiting himself to what
concerned the boys and to some insights into the future. Yet, if we
are not mistaken, on studying his words we see in this dream the
Oratory, the Salesian Society, and religious orders in general. We
shall offer our own comments, leaving it to wiser men to assess their
validity.
1. The vineyard is the Oratory. What makes us think so is that
Don Bosco helps his boys to all kinds of fruit. This is one of the
spiritual vineyards spoken of by Isaiah: "'They shall ... eat the fruit
of the vineyards they plant. . . ." [Is. 65, 25] The scene described
in the dream obviously points to harvest time.
2. Don Bosco's trek. The vinedresser's advice that the stronger
ones, namely the Salesians, carry the smaller ones on their
shoulders seemingly suggests that necessity then demanded that the

5.2 Page 42

▲back to top


14
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
members' spiritual formation be not separated from the active life.
Likewise, the impassable dirt road may symbolize the regal road
once traveled by the great religious orders that Don Bosco so loved
and advocated. It had now become impassable through their laxity,
sectarian hatred and repressive laws. Similarly, the path parallel to
this road may point to Don Bosco's new congregation.
3. The partridge. Smartness is a trait of this bird. Cornelius a La-
pide,5 in fact, commenting on Chapter 17 of Jeremiah, quotes St.
Ambrose (Letter 47) where he describes the smart and often suc-
cessful tricks of the partridge to escape the hunter's snares and save
its brood. One of Don Bosco's frequent sayings to his pupils was:
"Be smart!" The inference was that the thought of eternity would
suggest to them how to escape the devil's snares.
4. The quail. Gluttony kills vocations.
5. The crowd and the large hall certainly symbolized something
of interest. Don Bosco, however, chose to keep silent on these
points. Could they perhaps suggest the future Association of Sale-
sian Cooperators?
6. As to the dying man, Don Bosco later told us priests, "He
was a former Oratory pupil. I intend to learn whether he has really
died."
7. The dead Oratory youth seemingly was [Dominic] Ruffino,
very dear to Don Bosco. This explains the boys' reticence. Don
Bosco could not identify him because this dream was to prepare
him for this great loss instead of shocking him with its bitter
certainty. Though Ruffino was in good health at the time, he died
on July 16 on this very year.
These are our views on this dream, but our readers may keep their
own. We shall now continue with Don Bosco's "Good Nights"
from the chronicle:
January 19
We have a custom here I want the new boys to know. On the feast of St.
Francis de Sales we award prizes to the best pupils, but the pupils
5 Cornelius Cornelii a Lapide (Cornelis Cornelissen van den Steen, 1567-1637), a Flemish
Jesuit and exegete, wrote ample commentaries on all the books of the Bible, except Job and
the Psalms. Above all he was a sincerely pious and zealous priest and an exemplary religious
highly regarded for his saintliness by his fellow Jesuits. [Editor]

5.3 Page 43

▲back to top


A Dream: The Partridge and the Quail
15
themselves will allot them to their schoolmates-students to fellow
students, artisans to fellow artisans. It goes like this: each boy draws up a
list of the ten most diligent, most studious, most virtuous schoolmates he
knows, regardless of grade or dormitory, and signs his name to it. He then
hands it to his teacher who in turn will give it to me. I will tabulate the
results. Those who score highest will receive prizes on the feast of St.
Francis de Sales. Clerics are not eligible because they are expected to be
better than the boys. In fact, should you know that some cleric is not up to
par, I want you to speak out and tell me. I don't want clerics of scant
virtue. I will make that cleric doff the habit because a priestly candidate
must be more virtuous than any layman. The clerics too can draw up a list
of the ten best pupils, and so can the priests. I will draw up mine too, but it
will count only as much as yours.
The St. Francis' novena starts tomorrow. I am not going to suggest spe-
cial acts of devotion, but I want you to be more exact in keeping the house
rules, and I particularly ask that you rise promptly in the morning when
the bell rings. Raise your heart to God, then dress modestly, tidy up and
wait at the foot of your bed until the bell calls you to church. If you wish to
make the novena in honor of St. Francis de Sales, do it on you own. Our
holy patron will know how to reward you.
January 20
One evening St. Philip Neri said to his youngsters, "My dear boys, I
have something to tell you. Do you want to hear it?"
"Yes, yes," they replied excitedly.
..Good! Listen then. In this world there are lots of smart people and lots
of fools. The smart ones are those who sweat and suffer a little to gain
heaven; the fools are those who follow the path of eternal perdition. And
there are so many of these!"
It's the same with you, my dear sons. Many of you are smart; some are
fools. The other day a lad came to me.
"Don Bosco, may I go home?"
"Why?"
"Because I can't stand the cold here."
"My dear boy," I said to him, ''don't you know that we must put up
with a little suffering and learn to subdue our flesh in order to win
heaven?"
Had this boy been really smart, he would have said to himself, Oh well,
if I stick it out, I'll gain more merits for heaven. I want to show Our Lady
how much I appreciate Her bringing me here, away from so many spiritual
dangers, and making it easy for me to do good and.find my vocation.

5.4 Page 44

▲back to top


16
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Then there are other youngsters who are even bigger fools; they eat meat
on forbidden days, indulge in foul conversations or songs, read bad books,
and run down their superiors. They are fools who heedlessly rush to
perdition. To their dismay, they will realize, when it will be too late, that
they thought they were smart because they got away with their wrong-
doings. Seemingly, they fooled their superiors, but, in truth, they made
fools of themselves.
Don Bosco's words, always well received, properly prepared his
pupils for the feast of St. Francis de Sales, which, in the liturgy, was
observed on January 29, the Fourth Sunday after the Epiphany. As
usual. but more solemnly than before, the prescribed annual Sale-
sian conference was held on that day in Don Bosco's waiting room.
He presided over the meeting during which Father [Michael] Rua,
director of the Mirabella junior seminary, and Father [Dominic]
Ruffino, director of the Lanzo schoot reported on the good being
done in their respective houses. Father [Dominic] Pestarino from
Mornese was also present. Don Bosco, after thanking and praising
his co-workers, briefed them on what had been done at the Oratory.
Exhorting them to promote festive oratories, he assured them of
Our Lady's protection. He concluded by announcing that he
intended to launch another lottery.6 In fact he had already set things
in motion and had selected thirty-two members of the commission.
At his invitation, Prince Amadeus of Savoy and Marquis Em-
manuel Luserna of Rora, the mayor of Turin, agreed to be respec-
tively the honorary president and vice-president of this com-
mission. 7
6 For previous lotteries see the Indexes of Vols. IV, V and VII. [Editor]
7 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

5.5 Page 45

▲back to top


CHAPTER 3
Fatherly Talks
.J8 IRST among the January 1865 documents of our ar-
chives is an official recognition of the benefits achieved by Don
Bosco's festive oratories. On January 18, the Turin branch of the
Banca N azionale notified Don Bosco of a grant of two hundred and
fifty lire for his oratories. 1
We find also warm letters from important persons which
promise or enclose donations and give detailed news of each
member of the family whose welfare he was known to have at heart.
There are also letters from seminarians who seek Don Bosco's
prayers and advice in their spiritual crises. Only two letters of his
are extant: the first, dated February 8, 1865 and addressed to the
diocesan provicar, is a request for financial help to his Oratory
clerics; the other, dated February 14, is a favorable reply to the
Minister of Agriculture concerning a boy's admission to the
Oratory.
[At about this time] Don Bosco had also applied to the Order of
SS. Maurice and Lazarus for titles to be granted to benefactors who
had given or promised large donations to his works. He was indeed
remarkably inventive in tapping all sources of help, as we have al-
ready narrated.2
We now return to the chronicle and go on with Don Bosco's
"Good Nights":
February 1
Motus in fine velocior [Speed increases as the end approaches]. The
school year is well advanced and the farther it progresses the quicker days
I This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
2 See Vol. IV, pp. 340f. This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
17

5.6 Page 46

▲back to top


18
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
go by. It's February already and midyear exams are near at hand. 3 Those
who have studied their lessons daily will have no fear; those who took
things easy will worry and find it hard to cram in these few remaining
weeks. Nevertheless, even these fellows should not lose courage because
they will not be left to themselves. Your teachers will help you by re-
viewing past lessons if necessary.
Let me add that the clerics too have to take exams shortly, and I am
anxious that they be a credit to themselves and to the Oratory. Try to leave
them in peace therefore as much as possible so that they may prepare well.
Furthermore, should a cleric find that he is overburdened with other
duties, let him tell me and I will see to it that he gets enough time for
study.
There is something else I wish to say. For some time now there have
been a number of sudden deaths in Turin. They warn us to be prepared.
The other night the father of one of our priests (Father Ruffino) went to
bed as usual, but the next morning he was dead. Last night, too, a young
boy of a well-to-do family retired for the night. His valet waited until he
had gone to bed and then went in to see if he needed anything. Receiving
no reply, he called and then shook him. The boy was dead! Again, a man,
playing cards in a saloon, suffered a stroke. A waiter ran for a doctor, but
when the latter arrived, it was too late! What a way to die-from a card
game to eternity!
My dear boys, I must also tell you that one of you will die, perhaps even
before this month's Exercise for a Happy Death. If he lives long enough to
make it, this will be the longest he will live. I hope he will be prepared.
On coming down from the little platform, Don Bosco whispered
to us: HFerraris." It was both a secret and a mandate.
We will here emphasize what we have said elsewhere. 4 These pre-
dictions were immeasurably beneficial to those whom God was
calling to eternity because Don Bosco took very special care of
them. He would confide this secret to a prudent companion of theirs
and charge him to act like a guardian angel to the doomed boy. This
companion endeavored to make friends with him by playing with
him, watched what schoolmates he associated with, suggested he go
to confession and Communion often, took him along on visits to the
Blessed Sacrament, and gave him opportune advice. This he did
3 Exams usually took place about two weeks before Easter. [Editor]
4 See Vol. V, pp. 244-47; Vol. VII, pp. 206-10. [Editor]

5.7 Page 47

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks
19
unobtrusively, without pestering him or arousing the least suspicion
of the secret he harbored. At the Oratory today [1912] there are still
some who were entrusted with so delicate a task.
We must also bear in mind that on various occasions when Don
Bosco made such predictions, five to eight hundred boys and adults
were present, and not all were disposed to believe him. Among adult
newcomers there were at times spiteful individuals who impugned
his statements, sowed discord and sought to discredit his words. It
is then utterly irrational to suppose that Don Bosco could with im-
punity put something over on his pupils and then somehow or other
explain it away if the prediction did not come true. His predictions
were straightforward; equally clear were the circumstances of place,
time, and person. Many boys wrote down what Don Bosco said-
either the same evening or the next morning-compared notes,
talked about them, voiced conjectures, ventured guesses, and stayed
on the alert until the prediction was fulfilled. They were judges who
probed deeply into the matter. We are unable to confirm the
fulfillment of only two or three predictions either because they were
perhaps conditional or because no news reached us. All those who
lived at the Oratory witnessed the hundreds of predictions that
proved true. Let us now continue:
February 2
Tomorrow, the feast of St. Blaise, bishop of Sebaste (Armenia), who
was martyred in 315 A.O. under Emperor Licinius, we shall have the cus-
tomary blessing of throats. Do you know how this custom came about and
why St. Blaise was declared patron of throats? It happened this way. One
day a little boy, while eating, got a fish bone stuck in his throat. Doctors
could not remove it and the boy was choking. As his grieving mother help-
lessly watched her dear child gasping for breath, she heard a voice saying:
"Bishop Blaise is now being led to his martyrdom. Take the child to him.
Ask for his blessing, and the child will live." She ran to the martyr. Moved
by her tears, the holy bishop blessed the child in the name of Jesus, and the
child was instantly cured.
Let us therefore have our throats blessed tomorrow so that, through this
saint's merits, God may safeguard us from all that can hurt us physically
or spiritually through our throats. As the Holy Spirit says, gluttony is
more deadly than the sword. Ask St. Blaise to guard you above all from

5.8 Page 48

▲back to top


20
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
what comes out of the mouth and may be spiritually harmful-foul con-
versation, blasphemy, cursing, slander, lies-and from what goes in-un-
lawful foods on abstinence or fast days and excessive eating or drinking.
Pray to St. Blaise to free you from all physical and spiritual throat
ailments.
February 5
This evening I want to say something about Father Francesia's request.
Rhetoric I and II students may come to confession one hour before the
others. The younger boys will object: "Have these fellows larger souls than
we?"
Well, they should have precedence because they are my elder sons. This
entitles them to some privileges.
Now let me tell you something about the sacrament of Penance. To
draw fruit from this sacrament, it is not enough to go to confession
frequently. One must also honestly strive not to sin. In general, go to
confession at least once a month, and not oftener than once a week, unless
your confessor advises it, lest you make it hard for others to find time for
confession. Between confessions, strive not to commit sins. This will be the
best fruit of your confessions. As for Holy Communion, receive as often as
you can, according to your confessor's advice, whenever your conscience is
free from sin.
With customary prudence Don Bosco thus replied to Father
Francesia's public request to make it easier for the older students to
go to confession without having to lose too much time because of
the crowd of younger boys ahead of them. It must be noted that
such or similar requests were made at the "Good Night" from time
to time, either spontaneously or by previous suggestion from Don
Bosco. By this means he roused attention, his words were more ef-
fective, and whoever gave the "Good Night" had a better op-
portunity to correct certain faults or make the superiors' directives
more palatable.
February 6
Two or three nights ago I had a dream. Would you like to hear it? You
are very dear to me, and so you are always in my 'dreams. I seemed to be in
the playground with you swarming around me. Each one held a rose, a lily,

5.9 Page 49

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks
21
a violet, or both a rose and a lily or some other flower. Suddenly a huge
ugly cat, black as coal, appeared. It had horns, eyes as red as live coals,
long sharp claws, and a disgustingly swollen belly. This ugly beast edged
stealthily close to you, and in a trice clawed your flowers to the ground.
When I first spotted this hideous creature, I was terrified, but to my as-
tonishment you seemed totally unconcerned. Seeing it creep toward me to
knock my flowers down. I immediately turned to dash off, but someone
stopped me.
"Don't run away," he said. "Just tell your boys to raise their arms up
high beyond the beast's reach."
I did as he told me. The monster tried hard to jump up, but its weight
made it fall back clumsily to the ground.
The lily, my dear sons, symbolizes the beautiful virtue of purity, against
which the devil wages endless war. Woe to those who keep their flower
low! The devil will snatch it from them. Such are those who pamper the
flesh by overeating or eating between meals, who shirk work and idle away
their time, who are fond of certain conversations or books, and who shun
self-denial. For goodness' sake, my children, fight this enemy or it will
enslave you.
These victories are hard to win, but Holy Scripture tells us the means to
use. "This kind [of devil] can be cast out only by prayer and fasting."
[Matt. 17, 20] Raise your arm, and your flower will be safe. Purity is a
heavenly virtue. Whoever wishes to safeguard it must raise himself
heavenward. Prayer is your salvation. By prayer I mean your morning and
night prayers devoutly said, meditation and Holy Mass, frequent
confession and Communion, sermons and exhortations, visits to the
Blessed Sacrament, the rosary, and your school duties. By prayer you will
rise heavenward. Thus you will safeguard the most beautiful of virtues.
Try as much as he wants, the devil will not be able to snatch it from you.
February 7
Last night I told you a dream; tonight I'll tell you an incident.
A wealthy man, bedridden for two months, seemed to be worsening
daily. A devout friend of his advised him to straighten out his temporal af-
fairs and make his will. He also boldly suggested that it would be wise and
good to send for a priest.
"Oh no," the sick man replied. ""That's one thing I won't do. I will have
no priest in my house."
"Yet," his friend insisted, ""it would be better!"

5.10 Page 50

▲back to top


22
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
.. Nothing doing. I never wanted to hear about confession even when I
was well, much less now that I am sick."
..Would you mind if Don Bosco came to you?"
••He is welcome as long as he doesn't speak of confession."
Last Saturday I took the invitation and called on that sick man. I was
courteously received and ushered to his room. The patient seemed very
happy to see me.
As I usually do with people of that sort-and with good results-I began
telling him funny stories and jokes which made us both laugh so heartily
that the sick man asked me to stop because it was just too much.
··very well, then," said I. ••Let's shift to something serious."
••fine! But keep confession out. That's the condition I laid down for
your visit."
••But, my friend, how can you expect me not to talk about confession
when you yourself are the first to mention it? You have gotten me started
on it. I won't ask you to make your confession, but let me at least talk
about it."
So, I began to tell him of his past life and, by minutely describing his de-
plorable spiritual state, made him realize the need of returning to God's
grace.
He listened intently without interruption until I was through. "How do
you know all that?" he asked.
"It's simple!" I replied. ••1 just say, 'Otis, Botis, Pia, Tutis.' These
magic words instantly open up anybody's conscience to me."
••Then I don't have to confess anything. You already did it for me."
"Yes, my friend. Are you willing to admit that you are guilty of all these
sins, are sorry for them, ask God's pardon and firmly resolve to lead a bet-
ter life if God restores you to health?"
••Yes, I am!"
••Good!" Then, picking bad books and papers from his bedside table, I
asked him, ••May I throw these in the fire?"
··why?"
••Because either they burn to ashes or you land into hell's everlasting
fire."
••All right, the books can go!"
I threw them into the fireplace.
••There is more yet, my friend," I continued. ••You must get rid of so-
and-so at once." He raised a world of difficulties, but in the end he yielded,
though very reluctantly.
••Now," I said, ••1 can absolve you from your sins." Truthfully, he was
sufficiently sorry. I spoke to him about receiving Holy Communion, but

6 Pages 51-60

▲back to top


6.1 Page 51

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks
23
he wasn't too keen about it. He declined with the excuse that it would be
too much trouble and that it wasn't really necessary. I did not insist. After
all, he had made his confession and this was what mattered most. Before
leaving, I told his family that if he should ask for Viaticum, they should
call a priest from the parish, and that they should send me word if the
patient's condition worsened.
I received no call, but one day I went to see him anyway. Unfortunately
he had already died. In his last days he kept choking but still hoped to
recover. He got the best doctors and promised them fifty thousand lire if
they would cure him. The day before he died, a friend called on him to
warn him that his condition was critical. ""My friend," he told him,
••money can buy anything, but it cannot bribe death. You had better think
seriously of the life to come."
The poor man calmed down, resigned himself like a good Christian and,
after a little more suffering, passed away.
My dear children, I can hardly call this an ideal death. Yet, since he
made his confession and died resigned to God's will, we have reason to
hope that the Lord dealt mercifully with him. I'd like to stress one thing
for your benefit-the words of the patient's friend: ""Money can buy
anything, but it cannot bribe death." We must be prepared because, when
death comes, we cannot send him away for all the money in the world.
February 9
This evening I want to call your attention to my displeasure on hearing
that you refer to the food that is served you with disparaging names. Some
jokers come up with nicknames and pass them on to their companions.
What wilt your parents say when they learn that you can't call things by
their proper names? As students, you should show yourselves well man-
nered at all times. What would you think of army generals if you saw them
throwing snowballs at each other in Piazza Castello? Wouldn't you laugh
at them? So don't give others reasons to laugh at you. Follow the example
of people you respect. I won't tell you to imitate Don Bosco, Father Fran-
cesia or Father Durando, but act like sensible and respectable people.
Have self-respect. Ask yourselves, How would I act now if my parents, my
pastor and my best friends were watching me? If you do this, you'll act the
right way.
But let us now go on to something else. The carnival· season is fast
progressing. Let us sanctify it as we have planned; let us receive daily
Communion, at least spiritually, and say some short prayers during the
day. If you would like a nosegay for tomorrow, I'd suggest that since it is

6.2 Page 52

▲back to top


24
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Friday-the day when Our Lord died-for His sake you should forgive of-
fenses, bear patiently any annoyance from your companions and
generously offer Our Lord the sacrifice of rising when the morning bell
rings and the dormitory assistants get you out of bed.

6.3 Page 53

▲back to top


CHAPTER 4
Fatherly Talks (Continued)
{([E may fittingly apply to Don Bosco and to the Oratory
these scriptural maxims: "A fountain of life is the mouth of the just.
... On the lips of the intelligent is wisdom found .... A path to life
is his who heeds admonition, but he who disregards reproof goes
astray.... The just man's lips nourish many, but fools die for want
of sense." [Prov. 10, 11. 13. 17. 21]
Indeed Don Bosco's utterances gave him such a hold over his
boys that order and morality ruled over the Oratory and facilitated
the control of over seven hundred boys. Among so large a crowd
there was of course a handful-perhaps a score-of youngsters in-
tolerant of discipline and correction who slyly tried to sow discord
and create trouble. Such individuals are to be found in every group.
At the Oratory, though, the pupils as a whole actively withstood
these troublemakers. Firmly banded into sodalities, they did their
utmost to rehabilitate as many of these scamps as they could, to
shield the unwary from their snares, and to isolate and unmask the
diehards.
We make these observations lest anyone be led to misjudge the
state of affairs at the Oratory through Don Bosco's talks. Whatever
he said or will say about things he saw in his dreams mainly
concerns the spiritual struggles that beset us poor mortals-strug-
gles which God alone knows and often reveals to privileged ones
whom He chooses as special co-workers in the task of saving souls.
We shall now draw on the chronicle for summaries of talks which
Don Bosco gave at this time:
February 13
The other night I told you about an ugly big cat I had spotted sneaking
into the Oratory and knocking flowers from your hands. It had horns, and
25

6.4 Page 54

▲back to top


26
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
its eyes burned like live coals. I also said that this hideous beast was the
devil himself trying to ruin you.
At the time I thought that I was only imagining things, but now, to my
great sorrow, I must say that this monster has wrought great havoc among
you. I am not implying that most of you were victims. No, the victims
were very few, but still more numerous than I thought. These last few
days, certain things have happened here which never happened before.
There is a lot of stealing going on: books, money, clothing, fruit, anything
left unguarded. Then there are some who read books that are positively
bad; they read them in church during the spiritual reading and even during
services. There are those also who skip church and school and hide away
even in restrooms. They would rather die in that foul air than report to
their duties. Worse yet, some have set themselves up as corrupters of their
own schoolmates. To make matters worse, they brag about the evil they do
as if it were something to be proud of. Scripture says that they "delight in
doing evil, and rejoice in perversity." [Prov. 2, 14] I have therefore decided
to get rid of these scandal-mongers. Don Bosco is the most forbearing man
on earth and will put up with vandalism, mischief and pranks, but he
draws the line when souls are at stake. Then he becomes adamant.
When a boy comes here, I am happy because I see in him a soul to be
saved. When he joins my other boys, he becomes my crown. But there are
two sorts of crowns. If he cooperates with me and does his best to save his
soul, he is a crown of roses; if, instead, he rejects my advice and shows no
interest in his spiritual welfare, he becomes a very painful crown of thorns.
And should it happen that, besides harming himself, he tries to ruin others,
then I absolutely cannot put up with him and must get him out of the Ora-
tory. Therefore, those who are responsible for these disorders will be no-
tified tomorrow to leave this Oratory which they have disgraced by their
misdeeds.
Those who are less guilty can take this as a public warning, though I will
also speak to each or.e privately. To them I say now: "My sons, mend your
ways or the same punishment will befall you. Turn over a new leaf now
while you can, or you'll be lost forever."
I know that some of these fellows inwardly scoff at my words, but let
them understand that, if I let them stay here a few more days, it is only to
give them a last chance. The devil pushes you into sin and fools you into
believing that you will not be found out. He will do his utmost himself to
cover up your misdeed, but there is only the slimmest chance that I may
not come to know of it. And even if your wrongdoings may go undetected

6.5 Page 55

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
27
for a while, bear in mind that if the devil is clever, the Lord is more clever
yet.
Let me unburden myself. I keep no secrets from you. I feel that I must
be candid with you. You boys may be very much at fault, but those who
have authority over you are not entirely guiltless. If everyone did his duty,
certain disorders would not take place. Let every superior therefore strive
to use his authority for the good of souls.
To remedy these disorders I suggest two means, though those most in
need of them will probably turn them down. The first is obedience-the
very thing which, in the wake of other disorders, was totally disregarded
these past few days. I urge you therefore to obey your craftsmasters,
assistants, and teachers in the shops, dining room, study hall, and
classrooms.
Your obedience must have no limits. Even if your superior is at fault,
obey and hold your peace. Come to me later and I shall uphold your rights
and give each one his due. Obey and do not criticize orders. Let there be an
end to the grumbling which has been going on for too many days in this
house.
The second means, which will seem unthinkable to many, is this:
denounce the ringleaders. They are a real plague because the devil uses
them as his allies and spurs them on to do as much harm as they can
among their companions. Denounce them! Unmask them! This way you
will save their souls. Perhaps you are afraid that you will be called
squealers. Are you going to keep from doing a good deed because some
fools may call you names? If a burglar broke into a house, would you re-
frain from shouting "thief' for fear he might call you a squealer? If a
sentry were to spot a man trying to break into the king's palace to murder
him, would he let him in? Do you know what a sentry would do if the
assassin threatened to call him a squealer? He would order him to leave,
and if the man refused, he would shoot him on the spot. It's no different
here, my dear boys. You are in the palace of heaven's King. An enemy
breaks in to kill souls. Will you be afraid to do your duty for fear of being
called a squealer? Let these fools call you anything they want. The Lord
will call you something else and reward you for your charity.
My dear sons, as I have already told you, one of us will soon have to face
God's tribunal! Did I say Hone"? No! Before long, several-many, in
fact-will be in the grave. To be more exact, all of us, sooner or later, cer-
tainly not many years from now, shall stand before God's tribunal. The
Lord will ask me whether I said what I was bound to tell you, but He will

6.6 Page 56

▲back to top


28
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
also ask you whether you listened to me. Many will be able to say that they
did and that they kept pure. Very many others will say: "Lord, sometimes
we offended You, but we truthfully repented and strove to make amends."
If someone will not listen to me, he will be lost, and it will be only his own
fault.
In conclusion, do you want to outwit the devil? Never let him catch you
idle. Work, study and pray, and you will surely overcome your spiritual
enemy.
February 16
A few more days and the carnival season will be over. At its start I urged
you to offer your good deeds and prayers for those souls in purgatory who
needed them in order to be admitted into paradise. Contrary to what you
may have thought, relief for the souls in purgatory was not my only pur-
pose; my other purpose was that the Lord would grant me a lively faith,
the kind that moves even mountains. You may say, "What has that to do
with us? If you need faith, that's your problem." Yes, my dear boys, it is
so, but you are good, and because of you the Lord will give me the graces I
need.
We have to pray that God may set right the disorders that take place
outside, and those which occur within our own house. There is no need for
me to tell you what disorders take place outside. All I say is: "Pray."
As for those which happen in our own house, you have seen that I had to
dismiss six boys. I assure you that two nights ago, after telling you of my
decision, I felt so deeply distressed that I could not get a moment's sleep.
My dear children, you have no idea of all I put up with in order to save
you! To slave for years to save a boy and then to be forced to dismiss him
and throw him back into the world from which I rescued him lest he be
eternally lost is too painful for words, my dear boys. And what caused it
all? Gluttony, the main cause of the loss of most souls. Food and money
were stolen to satisfy gluttony! Books and other things were pilfered and
sold for gluttony's sake. This is why some boys were expelled.
Another weapon the devil employs is immodesty, or, more frankly, im-
purity. My dear children, be on your guard. The devil will tempt you with
bad books, bad thoughts, or the foul conversation of a companion. When
any such fellow approaches you, say to yourself, This is a minister of
Satan. And let each of these wretches who indulges in foul conversation
say to himself, I am a minister ofSatan because I help him ruin souls!

6.7 Page 57

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
29
My dear boys, avoid stealing and impurity if you wish to please the
Lord. The means to overcome the demon of impurity is faithfully to fulfill
one's duties and follow the house rules.
Don Bosco had told his boys: HThere is no need for me to tell you
what disorders take place outside. All I say is: 'Pray.' " Afterward,
when his young clerics and priests were alone with him, he disclosed
that if many people prayed, a pending bill for the suppression of
monasteries would not pass. As a matter of fact, such a bill was
withdrawn on April 28, 1865.'
We now continue with Don Bosco's "'Good Nights" as reported
in the chronicle:
February 17
Recently a friend delivered a letter of mine to the Holy Father. The
Pope read it and then asked the bearer for news of Don Bosco, his boys
and the Oratory. All in all he displayed a keen interest in us.
With his reply the Pope sent me his blessing, adding: "Tell your boys
that I bless them. May they grow as numerous as the stars of heaven, and
may they be like young olive plants around the Lord's table."
The Pope has blessed us, and we should do something to show our ap-
preciation. What will this "something" be? Promptness in rising. You may
wonder, What has this to do with the Pope's blessing? Plenty, and I'll
prove it to you. The Pope blessed you because he ardently desires that you
become saints by gaining merits with your good deeds. One such good
deed is starting the day by obeying this house rule. To begin with, you earn
merits by overcoming laziness, thus exercising self-control. But there is
also another reason. Each morning I go down to church ahead of you and
find nobody there waiting for confession. Then, at the second bell, a crowd
rushes into the sacristy. From the start of Mass to the end of meditation, I
haven't enough time to hear their confessions as I earnestly wish.
Therefore, rise promptly, raise your mind to God with a short prayer, and
as soon as you are through washing and tidying up, come down to church.
If you don't need to go to confession, you can always say some prayers.
And if you don't wish to come at once to church, stand by your bed and
I This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

6.8 Page 58

▲back to top


30
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
pray to St. Joseph, Mary's chaste spouse, to grant you the gift of holy
purity. Then, at the second bell, come straight down.
It often happens that the priest is already at the altar and stragglers keep
coming in through the sacristy and the side door too, and this goes on even
when the Mass has reached the Gospel or the Elevation. My dear boys, be
prompt in rising. Missing Mass is a serious misfortune. Be more
concerned about it; be prompt in rising. One hour gained in the morning is
a treasure for the evening, an extra hour of living, of studying, of gaining
merits.
My dear children, I know you well because I can read your hearts. The
devil employs two means to lead you into sin. The first is to entice you to
stay in bed after the time of rising or to linger a while-five minutes today,
ten minutes tomorrow, and so on. By the third day a boy will still be in bed
when the bell rings for church. Then he will jump out and dash downstairs
half-asleep. How can he pray seriously in that state and obtain the graces
he needs? But there is more. He will get to like this extra sleep and then,
under the pretext of an indisposition or ache of some kind, he will stay in
bed throughout the whole Mass. While enjoying his comfort and laziness
he may think he is alone, but he is wrong. He has company. And what
company it is-the devil himself! The old tempter is with him and does a
superb job! If you only knew how many sins the devil makes youngsters
commit in this manner! When prayers are over and the boys come out of
church, this lazybones dresses hurriedly and hustles over to the study hall
like a little mutt, having never said a prayer. He pulls his books out, but
how can he study? His head is heavy, his mouth tastes funny, and all he can
think of is breakfast. Of course he will either forget his homework and in-
vent some excuse for not doing it, or, if he does it, it will be a slipshod job.
Therefore, rise promptly, and bear in mind that Mass is too important to
be missed without a good reason.
I would also like to tell you something about gluttony but I won't do so
because I have talked too long already.
February 19
The carnival season is about over, and I hope you have spent it in a
praiseworthy manner. In some towns and boarding schools it is customary
to dedicate this month to Our Lady's sorrows in atonement for the many
sins committed during the season. I hope that by praying for the souls in
purgatory we have done our best to satisfy divine justice.
Let us now turn to Christ's vicar on earth. During these days something
extraordinary took place concerning Pope Pius IX. I wish the published

6.9 Page 59

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
31
report to be read here tomorrow night so that you may realize how saintly
the Pope is.
Today we also begin St. Joseph's month,2 and I'd like you to spend it de-
voutly. The Blessed Virgin's spouse will obtain many favors for us if we
make him our friend. I don't want you to do anything extraordinary, like
fasting. In fact, you should not undertake any such thing, however holy,
without permission. Rather. let me tell you how you should honor St.
Joseph. Many of you boys are lazy. I am not saying that most of you are
lazybones, but the fact is that many are. Of course I realize that nearly all
of you are doing well. That's why I am proud that the Oratory has such a
great number of good lads diligently fulfilling all their duties. I therefore
urge you all to honor St. Joseph by most carefully carrying out all your
duties in the classroom, study hall, church, dining room and dormitory.
Those who haven't been quite so diligent should strive to be so from now
on, also because St. Joseph is particularly helpful to those who have to
take exams. If you want to pass, pray to him. He won't let you down. How
about those who have taken things easy so far? Let them strive to make up
for it. I hope that with St. Joseph's help they too will not fare too poorly.
Often it has happened that, through his intercession, such boys got better
grades than they actually deserved, or they were questioned on topics they
knew best, or they managed, when stumped, to give satisfactory answers. I
am not saying that you should continue to be lazybones and leave it to St.
Joseph to bail you out, but, rather, that you should turn over a new leaf
and, while praying to him, resolve to be more diligent from now on.
If you want a suggestion, try honoring St. Joseph by reciting daily
during the month a Pater and Ave. It's a little thing in itself but it will
prove helpful. Good night! God's peace and blessing be with you.
February 24
My dear boys, I have been away a few days, though it is my deepest
desire to be constantly with you in order to help you all I can. This I want
to do because I have consecrated myself entirely to your spiritual and tem-
poral well-being. But even when I am away, I work for the Oratory. In
fact, I can say that I did more for you in the past few days than I could
have done staying at home. I had a lot of things to attend to and many let-
ters to write. I could hardly have done all this here, what with calls and
unavoidable interruptions of all kinds.
2 Since St. Joseph's feast was solemnly kept on March 19, it was customary to start a
month's devotions on February 18 or 19. [Editor]

6.10 Page 60

▲back to top


32
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
However, you, my dear children, were always in my thoughts and
prayers. Did you think of me? Did you pray for me? Some did, but what
about the others? Oh well! Never mind now! Let's forget it. If you did not
pray, do so from now on.
I went to Cuneo and stayed a few days with the bishop who treated me
royally. The first night, after an excellent supper,3 I went to bed toward
eleven and fell asleep immediately. As usual, I began to dream, and since
the tongue always turns to the aching tooth, as the saying goes, I dreamed
that I was at the Oratory with my beloved boys. I seemed to be seated at
my desk while you were having a world of fun playing, shouting and run-
ning about. I was very pleased with all the noise because I know that when
you are playing the devil has no chance to harm you, no matter how hard
he tries. I was rejoicing at this hubbub when suddenly all noise ceased and
a deadly silence fell upon the playground. In alarm I stood up to find out
what had happened.
As I crossed into the waiting room, a horrid monster burst in from the
outer door. Seemingly unaware of my presence, head and eyes lowered to
the ground, the monster advanced straightforward like a beast about to
spring on its victim. Trembling for your safety, I looked down from the
window to see if anything had happened to you. The whole playground was
full of monsters like the one in my waiting room, though smaller. You, my
boys, had been forced back against the walls and porticoes, but many of
you were lying on the ground, seemingly dead. This piteous sight so
frightened me that I awoke screaming. I woke everybody else up too, from
the bishop to the last servant.
My dear boys, generally speaking we must pay no attention to dreams,
but when they teach us a moral lesson, we may give them a thought. I have
always tried to learn why certain things happen, and I'll do so also as
regards this dream. That monster may well be the devil who is ever trying
to ruin us. Some boys fell victims to him, while others went unscathed.
Shall I show you how not to fear him and successfully withstand him?
Listen. There are two things the devil is deadly afraid of: fervent Com-
munions and frequent visits to the Blessed Sacrament. Do you want Our
Lord to grant you many graces? Visit Him often. Do you want Him to
grant you only a few? Visit Him but seldom. Do you want the the devil to
attack you? Rarely visit the Blessed Sacrament. Do you want the devil to
flee from you? Visit Jesus often. Do you want to overcome the devil? Take
refuge at Jesus' feet. Do you want to be overcome by the devil? Give up
visiting Jesus.
3 We are omitting a few inconsequential details. [Editor]

7 Pages 61-70

▲back to top


7.1 Page 61

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
33
Visiting the Blessed Sacrament, my dear boys, is essential if you want to
overcome the devil. Therefore, make frequent visits to Jesus. If you do
that, the devil will never prevail against you.
Tomorrow our young clerics will take exams. I wish them luck. As I al-
ways do on such occasions, I will offer up my Holy Mass for their success.
I do hope everything will go well.
February 28
I am going to be brief. Tomorrow-Ash Wednesday-receive your
ashes reverently. The Church introduced this ceremony for a good
reason-to remind us of what we are and what we shall all be. "Remember
that you are dust and unto dust you shall return." When Adam was driven
out of the earthly paradise in punishment for his sin, God willed in His in-
finite goodness to give him a memento to serve him as a norm and a
restraint though life: "Dust you are, and unto dust you shall return." [Gen.
3, 19] My dear sons, remember this great maxim. Call it to mind often and
it will do you much good. "You are but dust and ashes," we read in Holy
Scripture. [Gen. 18, 27] Another passage tells us, "Worms shall be your
covering." [Is. 14, 11] After death our whole body shall swarm with
worms. What good is it then to pay excessive care to our looks if one day
worms will feed upon us?4 But this is not the only lesson the Church
teaches us by the imposition of ashes. As our body returns to dust, how
will our soul fare? It will receive a sentence of everlasting happiness or
misery according to our works. My dear boys, behave in such a way that
when your body returns to dust, your soul will enjoy the everlasting hap-
piness of heaven. Be on guard lest your body cause your soul's damnation.
Along with these admonishments, Don Bosco also gave the boys
the joyful news that the Holy Father had renewed his permission for
three Midnight Christmas Masses at the Oratory and had extended
the same privilege to the Salesian schools at Mirabella and Lanzo. 5
One thing, however, caused Don Bosco serious and constant
worry-the need of the Holy See's permission to issue dimissorial
letters6 to the Oratory clerics. He foresaw that without this power
he would have serious difficulties year after year because some
4 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
5 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
6 Letters authorizing the bearer's ordination. [Editor]

7.2 Page 62

▲back to top


34
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
bishops were reluctant to issue such letters and some clerics were
unwilling to put with delays to their ordination.
In Rome, meanwhile, Father Emilian Manacorda, knowing Don
Bosco's wishes, tried to have them satisfied, but a reply from the
Sacred Congregation of Bishops and Regulars on March 20, 1865
denied his request. 7 Nevertheless, on April 25, 1865, the subdeacon
Joseph Lazzero was ordained a deacon at Susa by the ordinary,
Bishop John Odone.
1 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

7.3 Page 63

▲back to top


CHAPTER 5
Special Charisms
ON February 1 [at the "Good Night"] Don Bosco had
announced: "One of you will die, perhaps even before this month's
Exercise for a Happy Death. If he lives long enough to make it, this
will be the longest he will live." 1
The announcement had been prompted by a dream. One night
Don Bosco dreamed that he was walking into the playground with
his usual guide2 during recreation time. Unexpectedly, a majestic,
magnificent eagle appeared out of nowhere and began circling over
the boys, gradually flying lower and lower. As Don Bosco gazed on
in wonder, the guide said, "Do you see that eagle? It is after one of
your boys."
""Which one?" Don Bosco asked.
""The one on whose head it will rest. Look!"
Don Bosco's eyes never left the eagle which, after wheeling about
a little longer, finally spiraled down and perched on the head of
thirteen-year-old Anthony Ferraris of Castellazzo Bormida. Don
Bosco recognized the boy perfectly and then awoke. To assure
himself that he was awake he clapped his hands. Then, mulling over
the dream, he silently prayed, ··o Lord, if this is really going to hap-
pen, when will it be?"
He fell asleep again and once more he dreamed. His mysterious
guide reappeared and said, "Ferraris will not live long enough to
make the Exercise for a Happy Death more than once." He then
vanished.
I Seep. 18. [Editor]
2 See pp. 21, 147, 158f. See also Vol. V, pp. 243f; Vol. VI, pp. 160f, 510; Vol. VII, pp. 143f.
[Editor]
35

7.4 Page 64

▲back to top


36
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Convinced of the reality of the message, Don Bosco made it
public to the boys [without revealing Ferraris' name]. At this time
Ferraris was feeling quite well.
A month later, Don Bosco had occasion to call attention again to
his prediction. When, on March 1, thirteen-year-old John Baptist
Savio of Cambiano went home for serious health reasons, the
rumor spread that this young artisan might be the one whose death
Don Bosco had predicted. Don Bosco flatly squelched the rumor on
Friday, March 3, at the "Good Night":
March 3
Tonight I am going to talk about matters that concern our own life here
at the Oratory. First, Lent has already started and we should sanctify it
with good works. Those who are bound to fast already know what to do
without my telling them, but what about the others? Is nothing expected of
them? Yes, they too are bound to perform good works. If they cannot fast,
let them do something else. Here is a suggestion: go frequently to
confession and Communion to obtain the graces you need from God.
These days of Lent are the most propitious in the whole year, as Holy
Scripture tells us: ••Now is the acceptable time, now is the day of sal-
vation." [2 Cor. 6, 2]
I have already told you that one of us is [soon] to die. You will say,
''Could it perhaps be little Savio?" I tell you frankly, he is not the one!
Who will it be then? Only God knows, but it is one who is here among you
and has heard my warning. I hope he has made his last Exercise for a
Happy Death well.
Therefore, be prepared, all of you! Really, there shouldn't be any need
for me to tell you this because Our Lord Himself gave us this warning
nineteen hundred years ago when He said: ••ae ready ...." [Luke 12, 40]
Death will come when we least expect it, like a thief in the night.
I am repeating these warnings because for some time now certain
disorders have crept into our house and they must be done away with.
There is too much blatant lying going on all the time, too many pretexts
for leaving church during services. Anyone going through the house at any
time can come across a few boys loitering about with ready excuses to
sidetrack those in charge of supervision. There are some too who during
study hours absent themselves under the pretext of going to confession,
only to roam about the house. However, I must say that I am very pleased
with the vast majority who conduct themselves very well indeed. The

7.5 Page 65

▲back to top


Special Charisms
37
disorders I have mentioned concern only a few, but they are disorders. In
the dining room, bread and soup are spattered on the floor, on com-
panions' clothes, and sometimes-jokingly-even on the assistant3-a
thing we cannot tolerate. Let there be an end to all this nonsense. Do better
from now on.
I have suggested frequent confession and Communion, but do not
misunderstand me. Rather than make bad confessions, do not go at all. It
will mean one confession less, but also one sacrilege less. There are some
who go to confession but keep back sins. These boys should not go to
confession at all. ''Shall we no longer go to confession then?" they may
ask. Certainly not, if you are going to make a sacrilegious confession. You
are better off in your present state than by adding to your sins.
"What can we do then?" Straighten out all your past confessions
without delay. Even if your sins have turned your souls redder than scarlet,
they will become whiter than snow through the sacrament of Penance. [Cf.
Is. l, 18]
Holy Communion too must be received with due dispositions. Some
boys dare to go to Holy Communion while giving no thought at all to cor-
recting their faults. They think nothing of chatting for hours instead of
studying; they receive Communion in the morning and then spend the day
enjoying unbecoming conversation, criticizing superiors and companions,
giving their assistants a hard time and so on. How can one believe that
these lads received Communion devoutly in the morning? "By their fruits
you will know them," says the Lord. [Matt. 7, 16] If such are their fruits,
what are we to think of the tree which produced them? How good were
these Communions that brought about no improvement? "What shall we
do then?" you will ask. Do all you can to prove that you know how to draw
fruit from the sacraments. I realize that you cannot become perfect
overnight and that faults can be corrected only little by little and with diffi-
culty. But the least you can do is to strive earnestly to root them out, to
show that you are improving. Give proof of your good will by diligently
fulfilling all your duties.
Lastly, I want to give a piece of advice to those who are about to
graduate: ''Strive by good works to make your calling and election sure."
[2 Pet. 1, 1O] During this Lenten season study your vocation. Strive by
your good works to obtain the grace that God may show you your path of
life. Some of you tell me, "We don't want to become priests." There is
nothing wrong with that, but surely you want to be good laymen and save
i Usually a young Salesian brother entrusted with the supervision of the boys in practically
every activity. [Editor]

7.6 Page 66

▲back to top


38
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
your souls. Pray, therefore, that you make no mistake in choosing your
state of life in the world. ""There is plenty of time to think of that," you
may add. I ask: When will you do it? When it will be too late? My dear
boys, pray now and make good Communions. Above all, let us pray for
the one who will die before the next Exercise for a Happy Death. What if I
should be the one? Pray also for me. On my part I will pray for the one
among you whom God has chosen to call to Himself.
The next day, replying to a private question, Don Bosco disclosed
that the boy's name began with the letter "F." We must remark
that about thirty pupils were in that category and that all the Ora-
tory boys were in good health. It was on one of these days that Don
Bosco, while in his room, remarked to John Bisio,4 ··1 regret that
Our Lord always takes away my best boys."
"ls it one of the best then that is going to die?" Bisio made free to
ask.
"Yes!" Don Bosco replied. "Anthony Ferraris. But I am not wor-
ried about him because he is a very virtuous boy and is quite pre-
pared."
Bisio then asked Don Bosco how he knew that. Very simply Don
Bosco told him the dream of the eagle without suggesting in the
least that it was a charism. He concluded with these words: ··watch
over him and keep me informed that I may assist him in the last
days of his illness."
Meanwhile Ferraris was beginning to feel indisposed and now and
then had to report sick. At first it seemed only a minor ailment, but
soon his illness became manifestly grave. When Don Bosco took
Doctor Gribaudo to the boy's bedside, he diagnosed the condition
as serious. The boy himself had apparently completely forgotten the
dream he had had a year before, which we described in our previous
volume. 5
Don Bosco heard the doctor's diagnosis without betraying any
emotion and lovingly cheered the boy up as if he knew nothing of
his fate. His frequent visits greatly consoled the lad.
4 Bisio was Don Bosco's receptionist from 1864 to 1871. (See Vol. VI, p. 20) Later, he be-
came a lifelong Salesian cooperator. See also Vol. III. p. 352; Vol. IV, p. 131; Vol. V, p. 450.
[Editor]
5 See Vol. VII, p. 470. [Editor]

7.7 Page 67

▲back to top


Special Charisms
39
Ferraris' mother came to visit him. His cQndition was not then
critical. After nursing him for a few days, she took Bisio aside and,
believing Don Bosco to be a saint, she asked, "What does Don
Bosco say about my son? Will he die?"
"Why do you ask?" Bisio replied.
"To know whether I should remain or return home."
"How do you feel about your son's condition?"
"As a mother I naturally wish him to recover, but I leave it to
God to do what is best for him."
"Do you feel resigned to God's will?"
"Whatever God decides, I shall accept."
"And if your son were to die?"
"What can I say?"
At this display of Christian resignation, Bisio hesitated a little
and then replied, "You'd better stay. Don Bosco has told me that
your son is a good boy and is well prepared."
At these words that good Christian mother silently gave vent to
her grief. "I'll stay," she sobbed.·
Bisio had suggested that she remain because, according to Don
Bosco's prediction, the next Exercise for a Happy Death was only
five or six days away.
Anthony Ferraris died on Thursday morning, March 16 [1865]
after receiving the Last Sacraments. As the end came near, Don
Bosco was at his bedside, whispering short prayers to him. He then
gave the boy final absolution and read the prayers for the dying.
The boy's death occurred, as predicted, before the next Exercise for
a Happy Death.
John Bisio confirmed the story of his part in this episode by a
formal oath, concluding as follows: "Don Bosco told us many other
dreams concerning Oratory boys' deaths. We believed them to be
true prophecies. We still do, because unfailingly they came true.
During the seven years I lived at the Oratory, not a boy died
without Don Bosco predicting his death. We were also convinced
that whoever died there under his care and assistance surely went to
heaven."
On the evening of Ferraris' death, March 16, Don Bosco thus ad-
dressed the boys:

7.8 Page 68

▲back to top


40
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
I can see that you are all anxious to hear of Anthony's last moments,
and I am here to satisfy your rightful desire. He died fully resigned. In his
short illness he suffered much but very serenely. When Anthony first came
here, he told me, "Don Bosco, I am ready to do anything you say. I will
obey you in everything. If I do something wrong, tell me and punish me. I
promise that I'll correct myself." He restated this at other times. I replied
that I would do my best for his spiritual and physical well-being. Every
time I counseled him, he promptly corrected himself. He was so obedient
that we could say he had no will of his own. His teacher told me that he ex-
celled in diligence and study. When he fell ill, I hastened to visit him be-
cause the doctor had diagnosed his condition as serious. I asked him if he
wanted to receive Holy Communion on St. Thomas' feast. "Must I get up
and go to church with the others?" he asked. ••1 am too weak."
"No need," I replied. "Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament will come to you.
Would you like that?"
"Very much, Father!"
"Is there anything troubling your conscience?" I went on. "Anything
you want to tell me?" He thought a while and then answered, "No, Father,
I have nothing."
What a beautiful answer! He knew he was about to die and yet could
answer tranquilly and serenely, "Nothing worries me!"
"Tell me," I went on, "are you willing to go to heaven?"
"Oh yes!" he replied. "After hearing so many wonderful things about
Our Lord I'll be able to see Him face to face and I will understand what
my soul is."
"Is there anything you would like me to do for you?" I asked him on
another occasion.
"Just help me to go to heaven."
"Anything else?"
"Yes, help all my companions too."
I promised him that I would do my utmost. This morning he felt much
worse. He could no longer speak because he kept choking.
I told Rossi6 to call me as soon as the end seemed near and turned to
leave. Exhausted, Anthony had closed his eyes. I had hardly taken a step
when he opened his eyes and, tossing his arms about, gave a choked cry. I
6 Joseph Rossi, a Salesian coadjutor brother, entered the Oratory in 1859 at the age of
twenty-four and became a Salesian the following year. In 1869 Don Bosco appointed him
purveyor for the Oratory and the other Salesian houses. In 1877 and 1886 he took part in the
General Chapters as a consultor at Don Bosco's invitation. He continued to enjoy the trust of
Don Bosco's first successor until his own death in 1908. See Vol. VI, pp. l59f, 274, 362, 426,
559ff. [Editor]

7.9 Page 69

▲back to top


Special Charisms
41
went back to his bedside and asked what he wanted. With an effort he said
that he wanted me at his side in his last moments. I told him not to worry,
that I was only going to my room to take care of some papers and that I
would return at once should the end be near. Shortly afterward I was in-
formed that Anthony was sinking fast. I immediately hurried to his
bedside. He was very weak, 'but the end did not seem imminent. Again I
made for my room. Opening his eyes once more, Anthony gave the same
choked cry. He became aware of my attempt whenever I tried to leave the
room. A few moments later, Rossi called me again. I ran back. Though
Anthony's pulse was still beating, his breathing was no longer noticeable.
After some minutes, with a sigh he gave up his soul to God.
Ferraris had contracted a very bad cold which, combined with an acute
inflammation of the upper respiratory tract, brought him to his grave. He
died most tranquilly after much suffering borne uncomplainingly with
perfect resignation. Death did not frighten him. He had nothing on his
conscience to worry him.
I am sure, my dear children, that every one of us would like to be in his
place. I am convinced that he went straight to heaven, and I would gladly
swap places with him. Tomorrow we will say the rosary for the repose of
his soul. His classmates will accompany his body to the parish church
tomorrow evening.
I conclude with a request: if I again should announce that someone is to
die, for goodness' sake, take me to task. There are some boys here who get
terribly frightened and write to their parents to come and take them home
because Don Bosco is always announcing that someone is to die soon....
Yet, tell me, would Ferraris have prepared himself so well for God's
judgment if I had not made that announcement? True, he was a good boy,
but who can consider himself perfectly prepared to stand at God's severe
judgment? Ferraris was very fortunate to have been forewarned. Anyway,
from now on I shall no longer make such announcements. I will sound no
warnings. (Here many voices broke in, "No, no, Father, always tell us!")
But to those who are so much afraid of death I say, "My children, do
what you are supposed to do; do not indulge in foul talk, frequent the
sacraments, and do not give in to gluttony. Death then will not frighten
you."
In announcing Ferraris' death, Don Bosco had added, "Before
long, several-many in fact-will be in the grave. " 7 From the
1 See p. 27. [Editor]

7.10 Page 70

▲back to top


42
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
context of that HGood Night," it is clear that Don Bosco's words
had a broad meaning based on the shortness of human life.
Nevertheless, that same year, 1865, several others died, as we
gather from the Oratory records and as we shall narrate in due
time.
While teaching his pupils by word of mouth, Don Bosco
continued his priestly ministry among the people with Letture Cat-
toliche. The March and April issues, authored by Canon Lawrence
Gastaldi, were entitled Memoirs on Father John Ignatius Vo/a . ...
This exemplary diocesan priest, a great friend of Don Bosco and of
the Oratory,8 had died in Turin on February 6, 1858 at the age of
sixty-one.
The May issue, History of the Inquisition, was written by Father
Peter Boccalandro....
At this time Don Bosco was also busy writing the biography of
the venerable servant of God, Mary of the Angels, a Discalced Car-
melite nun of Turin whose beatification had been set for May 14 of
that year.9
8 See Vol. II, pp. 336f. [Editor]
9 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

8 Pages 71-80

▲back to top


8.1 Page 71

▲back to top


CHAPTER 6
For God and Country
B T this point of our narrative we feel that we must
illustrate an episode which will serve as introduction to one of the
most glorious periods of Don Bosco's life. At this time, when
Italian Catholics needed guidance and comfort more than ever, one
hundred and eight episcopal sees were vacant; forty-five bishops
were in exile, seventeen had been barred from taking possession of
their sees, and the rest had died. In the old states of Piedmont alone,
eighteen bishops had died, worn out by age, work and worries, and
no one had replaced them.
The government was not a bit concerned because its policy was to
reduce the number of dioceses; the Pope, on the other hand, could
not fill the vacancies as long as relations between Church and State
remained highly strained. Just a few months earlier [December
1864] the publication of the Syllabus had enraged the whole world's
anticlericals.
Don Bosco was grieved by such a deplorable situation. After
praying much and having his boys pray, he consulted persons in au-
thority and decided to initiate talks with government officials to in-
duce them to end a state of affairs so harmful to Church and civil
society. He did not consider the obstacles insurmountable because
the revolutionaries themselves had often proclaimed that they
wanted the Church to be free and the Pope to devote himself to
strictly religious concerns, without territorial entanglements. Why
not, then, appeal to the sincerity of their solemn declarations?
Besides, most government officials were not moved by hatred of
the Church but rather by the pressure of revolutionaries, much
against their will. Some, for motives Don Bosco well knew, tended
to approve certain concessions to the Church; others strove to
silence the remorse of their consciences by fooling themselves into
43

8.2 Page 72

▲back to top


44
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
thinking that they had also done some good; finally, there were also
those who, for personal motives affecting their relations with very
important families, chose to profess moderate opinions.
Don Bosco had already dealt with these officials-prudently, of
course-on matters affecting the Oratory or on Church matters,
such as rebutting false accusations against bishops or clearing the
way for the conferment of benefices or obtaining subsidies or en-
dowments for parish churches.
We should not be surprised therefore that he would undertake to
plead the cause of the Italian dioceses and pursue this noble task on
and off over a period of some ten years. With the Pope's approval,
he began, through some highly placed contacts, to investigate the
leanings of some cabinet ministers.
Our records of February 1865 mention that an exchange of letters
had been going on for some time between Don Bosco and Pius IX
through a trusted intermediary, Father Emilian Manacorda. 1 The
contents are unknown because Don Bosco himself must have
destroyed them.
Meanwhile King Victor Emmanuel had been notified that the
Pope would write to him, as in fact he did on March 6, 1865, urging
the king to come to an agreement concerning the vacant sees and to
send his personal representative to Rome. The Pope's proposal was
forwarded to the Minister of the Interior-Giovanni Lanza-who
was favorable to the negotiations. 2 Shortly afterward, Don Bosco
received the following invitation:
Department of the Interior
Turin, March 17, 1865
By order of the Minister, the undersigned asks for a conference with
you. If you can oblige, please come to this office at your convenience
during office hours.
Very truly yours,
Veglio
1 See Vol. V, pp. 77, 380; Vol. VII, pp. 442f. [Editor]
2 These two sentences are a condensation. [Editor]

8.3 Page 73

▲back to top


For God and Country
45
Don Bosco obliged. On his return to the Oratory, someone asked
him what he had gone there for. "On very important matters," he
replied.
After this first meeting, Don Bosco was called several other times
by the Minister of the Interior, and for good reason. At that time
Don Bosco more than anyone else was in a position to assess the
leanings of the Roman Curia, to know which envoy would be more
acceptable to the Pope and cardinals and who could help bring
about successful negotiations in Rome. Later on, he did mention
this most delicate task of his to us, but at this time he maintained
strict secrecy.
Among other things, he told us of Lanza's friendliness to him.
One day, in the presence of other cabinet ministers, Lanza said to
him, "Don Bosco, tell us, how can you meet so many expenses?
Where do you get the money to feed all those boys? What's your
secret?"
"Sir," Don Bosco answered, ··1 operate as a steam engine."
··what do you mean? I don't quite follow you."
"I keep going puff, puff!" 3
"Yes, but these •puffs' must eventually be paid. What's your
secret for that?"
"I will tell you, Your Excellency. An engine needs fuel. ..."
"What kind of fuel do you really mean?"
"The fuel of trust in God!" Don Bosco replied. ··without it,
empires fall, kingdoms come to ruin, and the work of man is
brought to naught."
These words, uttered as Don Bosco sometimes was wont to do,
gave Lanza food for thought.
Eventually, ·on April 14, two government officials were dis-
patched to Rome and were warmly welcomed by the Pope. Ne-
gotiations produced the following tentative agreement:
1. The king was to submit candidates for vacant Piedmontese
dioceses according to the existing concordat.
2. The Pope was to appoint bishops to vacant dioceses of the
provinces incorporated into the kingdom of Italy, but was to inform
the king before making the names public.
3 A pun on the Piedmontese word "puff," a colloquialism for "debt." [EditorJ

8.4 Page 74

▲back to top


46
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
3. Exiled bishops with few exceptions were to be allowed back to
their dioceses.
4. The revenues of all sees were to be left intact.
Rome was amenable to revising the boundaries of several dio-
ceses but refused to submit papal decrees to the royal exequatur or
to require bishops to take the oath demanded by the government.
When news of this agreement reached the anticlerical press, vio-
lent outcries were immediately raised to stir public opinion against
it. Anticlerical government officials voiced objections, and finally,
after heated debates, they succeeded in having the agreement re-
jected.4
Don Bosco had been kept informed of the progress of the negotia-
tions and was deeply grieved by this setback. Yet he did not lose
heart. We shall see him later working for a resumption of negotia-
tions. 5 Meanwhile throughout Italy, convents, monasteries and
seminaries were being shut down or expropriated and bishops were
harassed or forbidden to return from exile.6
We have made these sketchy remarks about the milieu in which
Don Bosco also worked to underscore the will power and in-
tellectual serenity with which God had endowed him for the ade-
quate fulfillment of his mission.
4 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
5 See Chapter 45. [Editor]
6 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

8.5 Page 75

▲back to top


CHAPTER 7
Fatherly Talks (Continued)
~HE life of the early years of the Oratory could not
continue unaltered as the boys' number grew into the hundreds.
Gradually, but unavoidably, the bland discipline of the past had to
evolve into something more formal. Don Bosco was averse to the
passing away-at least partially-of the cherished family life that
had heartened him for so many years, but as ..the man of under-
standing goes the straight way" [Prov. 15, 21], he too realized that
he had to provide for new situations. However, he did not introduce
changes by fits and starts; they came gradually, and always with
prior psychological preparation so that his pupils would dutifully
follow his directives. But he was firm in his decisions. Privately he
kept using such expressions as HWould you please . . . " and
"Would you do me the favor ... " but publicly and frequently he
knew how to say a firm .. I want," though always calmly and
without a tone of command.
Some of his evening talks recorded in the chronicle bear this out.
On March 19 [1865], St. Joseph's feast, he spoke thus:
St. Joseph's novena is over, but I would like you to continue sanctifying
these few days preceding the feast of the Annunciation. I did not mention
this before because I did not want you to interrupt St. Joseph's novena.
Now, though, without adding anything to your ordinary devotions so as
not to interfere with your duties, strive to make a spiritual or sacramental
Communion daily.
The midyear examinations are also over, and I am generally pleased
with the results. Some boys, however, did not measure up to their supe-
riors' efforts on their behalf and failed. Don't fool yourselves into believing
that these exams don't mean much. They do! Those who board gratis or at
reduced rates at the Oratory and score just six points out of ten are sent
home. Those who are not doing their very best do not deserve to live here
47

8.6 Page 76

▲back to top


48
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
for free. Remember that in grading a boy we take everything into ac-
count-his behavior in church, in the dining room, and in the study hall. It
may happen, therefore, that a boy may score only six or eight points
instead of ten, or fail, even though he thinks he did well at his exams. If
this happens, it's all his fault because he was warned in good time.
Therefore whoever is here at a reduced rate and gets only a passing mark
will have to pay the full fee; whoever fails will have to suffer the conse-
quences of his misconduct by returning home. We have done this every
year. Regularly, after the midyear examinations, some boys were sent
home. If any exceptions were made, it was only after insistent pleading
and sincere, firm promises that were faithfully kept.
One last remark. Of late the assistants are not heeded as they ought to
be, especially in the dining room. Silence is not observed and you walk in
noisily and in a disorderly manner. I therefore ask you to make a little
sacrifice for Our Lady's sake by behaving in the dining room as our house
rules require. Will you promise me this?
HYes, yes!"
Good night, then.
On March 20, Don Bosco firmly restated the last admonishment
of the previous night:
Last night I suggested that you make a little sacrifice [for Our Lady's
sake] by observing order and silence in the dining room. I was hoping that
you would cooperate. To my surprise I have learned that today you were
more unruly than ever. I cannot tolerate such behavior because discipline
in the house is everything. You walk into the dining room shouting and
shoving, you keep laughing and talking in time of silence, and you rush out
in the same disorderly manner. The assistants are completely ignored, as
though they weren't there at all. Most of you behave, but there are about
fifty who cause all the trouble just for the fun of it. I have therefore decided
that from tomorrow on you will enter the dining room in an orderly
fashion. Father Savio will line you up in the porticoes and send you in by
groups. You will likewise leave one table at a time. I will also order the
assistants to watch you carefully and bind them in conscience to give me a
minute report of all that happens, no matter who causes trouble.
Since you complain about certain assistants, I absolutely forbid them to
punish you. I do not want punishments in the house, but I want the
assistants to report everything to me. I repeat that I intend to bind them in
conscience to do so. Whoever is at fault in any way will be sent home at

8.7 Page 77

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
49
once because I cannot tolerate indiscipline in the house. I put up with a lot
of things, but when discipline is at stake I am inflexible. If it were only a
question of a breach of manners or the like between you and me, I would
overlook it, but when disrespect is publicly shown to the other superiors I
can't ignore it. I'll be more lenient with the artisans 1 than with you
students. The artisans, being less educated, are more excusable. Many of
them would be utterly on their own if they were dismissed from here. That
is not true of you students. You are sufficiently cultured, more refined and
better educated and therefore have a correspondingly greater obligation to
be beyond reproach. I want you to be exemplary; otherwise you shall have
to go home or join the artisans. If you are sent home, you are not thrown
out on the street; in most cases someone will look after you. I am giving
you fair warning. As of tomorrow, that's what I'll do. You have been
warned many times these past few days. Now it is time for action. You
know what to do. Unruly students are not wanted in this house. Good
night!
This warning was quite effective. The next day the boys filed into
and out of the dining room in perfect silence by groups. Father
Angelo Savio was charged with enforcing Don Bosco's orders.
March 21
I have to give you the sad news of the death of the bishop of Cuneo. He
belonged to the commission charged with the identification of the body of
Blessed Mary of the Angels. Of late he was ailing, but, remembering that
formerly he had benefited by the climate of Genoa, he hoped that a stay
there might do him good. This evening while I was in my room I received
this telegram: "Bishop Manzini of Cuneo died in Genoa this morning at
seven." The news grieved me because he was a generous benefactor of
ours. Whenever he came to Turin, he visited the Oratory and often gave us
substantial donations. You can't possibly remember seeing him because he
went about dressed like a simple priest. He loved us very much and helped
us all he could. His death is a sad loss for the Church because he was a
learned and saintly prelate and a scholarly, pious and prudent man. The
diocese of Cuneo is likewise deprived of its good shepherd, and the Ora-
tory has lost a most generous benefactor. It is also a great loss for me be-
I This was the name given to the boys learning a trade to distinguish them from those
taking academic courses. The latter were called ..students." [Editor]

8.8 Page 78

▲back to top


50
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
cause he was a bosom friend and a father to me. Whenever I was in doubt
about what to do or needed advice, I either wrote to him or called on him.
His truly prudent advice helped and heartened me. I may say that his
home became my home. Whenever I was in Cuneo I was his guest and felt
as much at home there as here at the Oratory. His death is indeed a great
misfortune, but may the most holy will of God be ever done and blessed!
Many incidents are being told about this bishop and will soon be
published. I myself heard many, either from trustworthy witnesses or from
the bishop himself while we were both guests of Baron [Charles] Bianco of
Barbania. He did not tell these things to boast of them. Like all saints, he
was a humble man and considered these things to be special favors granted
by the Blessed Virgin to Her suppliants. He who believes himself to be a
saint is a fool. Genuine saints look upon themselves as the worst sinners.
And when Our Lord grants favors through their prayers, they credit such
favors to this or that saint, whereas their own faith was largely responsible
for them.
What I am going to tell you now happened to the bishop of Cuneo when
he was the pastor of St. Teresa's Church here in Turin. One day, while he
was out on a sick call, some people came to the rectory around two in the
afternoon to tell him that he was urgently needed at the bedside of a dying
woman, the mother of several children. He returned to the rectory at about
seven, and on hearing of this other sick call, he immediately went there,
only to find that the woman had been dead for several hours. Her cold
body lay on the bed and a small lamp cast a somber light about it. Her
hands, tied together, clasped a crucifix. The official declaration of death
from natural causes had also been recorded and signed. The whole family
was in tears, mainly because she had died without the sacraments. The
good priest comforted them and invited them to join him in prayer to the
Blessed Virgin. He sensed that God was about to grant them a great favor.
Kneeling with them, he prayed with all his heart. Then he stood up and,
invoking the name of Jesus, blessed the corpse. After a moment or two the
dead woman stirred, sat up in bed and, to the bystanders' bewilderment,
told them to untie her hands. She then addressed everyone by name and
asked to make her confession. Afterward, she gave some advice to her
family, settled some matters, and finally lay back again, stiff and cold as
before.
I could tell you many more incidents, but I leave them for other
evenings. My dear boys, let us learn a great truth from this holy prelate's
death: regardless of condition or dignity, we are all subject to death. Death
spares no one. The holy bishop of Cuneo may not need our suffrages, but
as we do not know whether he may yet have some debt with Divine Justice,

8.9 Page 79

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
51
tomorrow I would like you to offer your rosary for him and also your
Communions, spiritual or sacramental, as you may judge best.
I have another thing to ask of you. I would like to suggest a nosegay in
Our Lady's honor for tomorrow and the following days, namely that you
observe silence when going to your dormitories after night prayers. Up to
now, silence in the dormitory was enough, but after much thinking I have
come to the conclusion that silence also on the way to the dormitories
would prevent many disorders. You have been told about this several times
already; now, for Our Lady's sake, I would like you to do it. Go therefore
to your dormitories in strict silence.
March 23
We had a big snowfall today, and though seemingly it will go on for days
yet, the sun will soon melt it all, since we are late in the season. I say this
that you may look after your health. Discarding clothes, playing until you
are soaked with perspiration, and then sitting still in your classrooms or
study hall can be very harmful. So be careful.
Today we are midway in Lent. At Mass and in the Divine Office we
commemorated SS. Cosmas and Damian-the only exception of this kind
during Lent. Those who recite the Divine Office have certainly noticed this
and would like to know the reason for it. I am sure that you boys won't
mind knowing it too. It is an ancient Roman custom that during Lent the
faithful meet in a specified church called "the station" [for the celebration
of Mass and other services]. Midway in Lent, as today, ''the station" is at
the Church of SS. Cosmas and Damian and people flock there in great
numbers. Church chronicles narrate that once on this very day this ancient
church was crowded with people. Suddenly a murmur arose in the crowd.
Something most extraordinary was taking place. The two marble statues
of SS. Cosmas and Damian began to stir in their niches. As if they were
flesh and bone, they stepped down from their pedestals, walked toward
each other to the middle aisle, and then, together, walked to the exit. In-
credibly astonished, the crowd followed them, but no sooner were they
completely out of the church than the two statues stopped and stood still.
At the same time a thunderous crash made everyone look back. The
church had collapsed. But for this great miracle, all that multitude might
have been buried under the ruins. This is why these two saints are com-
memorated in mid-Lent.
My dear children, I wish you would learn from this how effectively the
saints intercede for us with God, and how we stand to gain by praying to
them. If SS. Cosmas and Damian, without being asked. worked such a be-

8.10 Page 80

▲back to top


52
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
wildering miracle in order to save the pious multitude, would they not
come to our assistance if we pray to them? Let us therefore be devoted to
the saints whose name we bear and have recourse to them in our spiritual
and temporal needs. They will always be ready to help us.
During these days Don Bosco experienced a great sorrow caused
by the thoughtlessness of some who nonetheless were deeply at-
tached to him and intended to spend their life with him. This is the
only episode of this kind which, to our knowledge, took place at the
Oratory. It is also one that brings out Don Bosco's firmness in de-
manding respect and obedience to authority.
Father [Angelo] Savio-the Oratory's disciplinarian-was not
popular with certain pupils because of his rigorous stand on dis-
cipline. One day, while he was supervising more than three hundred
boys in the main dining room, a piece of bread hit him on the back.
Perhaps the shot was not directed at him. Prudently, Father Savio
ignored it, but when, the next day, the same thing happened, he
mentioned it to Don Bosco. Evidently, this was no accident. At the
HGood Night" Don Bosco spoke gravely to the boys about it,
stating that anyone guilty again of such an offense would be im-
mediately expelled.
The following day, as the boys were lined up in the porticoes
waiting to go into the dining room by groups under Father Savio's
supervision, a stalk of cabbage struck his biretta. Quickly turning
round, he caught a young lad named Augustin R... in the act of
lowering his arm. Immediately he sent him to an adjacent small
room and led the others into the dining hall. The lad, flustered and
crying, kept saying that he had aimed at a companion, not the supe-
rior. He was a very lively boy, thoughtless at times but well-behaved
and a good student. Because of this, his teacher who thought highly
of him and other teachers and assistants who were convinced of his
innocence sided with him at once. Unmindful of their own affront
to one of their superiors, they let the boy out of that room and, sym-
pathizing with him, let him eat dinner with them, assuring him that
they were ready to stand by him all the way. Much to the general
surprise, they kept him with them the rest of the day. Emotion was
clouding their judgment. At supper time these teachers, who for

9 Pages 81-90

▲back to top


9.1 Page 81

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
53
other reasons bore some grudge to Father Savio, began to criticize
him severely for having summarily punished an innocent pupil.
Tempers were running high and words were not too carefully
weighed. Then and there Don Bosco kept silent. At the "Good
Night," however, he announced that Augustin R... would be sent
home the next morning. It came like a thunderbolt.
After the boys retired to the dormitories, there remained in the
playground only a few bewildered teachers, including those who had
declared themselves against Father Savio and condemned his severe
measure. After much grumbling, one of them, a Salesian
craftsmaster, declared with ill-considered vehemence: "Let one of
us go to Don Bosco and tell him clearly that if that boy is not
reprieved, we will leave."
"Let's not push things that far," objected the prefect of studies.
"I will talk with Don Bosco. I hope that things will be settled satis-
factorily."
He acted accordingly. It was 10:30 P.M. and Don Bosco was still
at his desk. The prefect of studies told him of the deep dissatis-
faction of certain confreres and pleaded for an immediate pardon.
"There is no doubt about what the boy did," Don Bosco countered.
"God alone can judge his intentions, but his action at a time when
silence was mandatory was in itself a breach of discipline. Further-
more, such an action in the wake of repeated warnings to the
contrary could have triggered other serious infractions. Yet, despite
the gravity of the offense, I could have found a way to spare the
boy, who is really good, but you people, by openly siding with him,
have made it impossible for me to back down. Everybody knows
that you have set yourselves against Father Savio, and I shall never
permit authority to be so challenged."
The prefect of studies returned to his companions at about 11: 15
P.M. and told them, "Not a chance. Don Bosco is adamant!"
All pensively withdrew to their rooms. Fortunately, saner counsel
prevailed. Some-Henry Bonetti among them-whispered, "Leave
Don Bosco? Never!"
"With Don Bosco till death!" another said, voicing everybody's
sentiments. And so it was. At dawn Augustine R . . . left the
Oratory.

9.2 Page 82

▲back to top


54
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
One individual, however, seemed unable to accept Don Bosco's
decision. For two or three days, in the superiors' dining room, he
kept making ironical and resentful references to Father Savio, the
expelled pupil, and the injustice committed. Don Bosco was very
visibly embarrassed but said not a word.
A few weeks later, when things had quieted down and the matter
was no longer an issue, Augustine R... , perhaps on advice, wrote
to Don Bosco asking pardon for his thoughtless and involuntary
act. Father Savio, sounded out on the matter, pleaded for him and
the boy was able to return and finish his schooling with honors.
This incident taught a salutary lesson to all the pupils. They saw
that when respect for authority was at stake, Don Bosco had no
regard for anyone. Not even one of the best pupils, backed by some
of the most influential members of the staff, had been able to escape
the consequences of his disobedience.
Even amid these troubles, Don Bosco calmly continued ad-
dressing the boys after night prayers without indiscreet allusions:
March 26
I have some pleasant news to give you. Starting tomorrow, rising will be
at 5 A.M. Don't be frightened, though. At 5 A.M. for the artisans and at
5:30 for you. But do not make a racket when you come to the playground
for water lest you disturb the artisans at Mass.
I also want all of you to rise promptly instead of lingering in bed some
fifteen minutes or more and then rushing into church-and of course being
late. Two days ago, one of you here now, whom I shall not name, did just
that. Jumping out of bed hurriedly, he put on his trousers backwards and
ran downstairs trying to button them up at the same time. What a time he
had! He pulled up here and hitched up there, but his pants didn't quite
seem to fit. He finally realized what the problem was. What a nice figure
he would have cut if somebody had been around. Of course, visitors are
not likely to be around that early in the morning but I just happened to be
there and saw his predicament. Let us therefore make a little sacrifice in
the morning in a spirit of self-denial. By doing this we shall also gain time
to make our beds, brush our clothes, and put our things in order.
Today I took a visitor to some dormitories. In the first, housing about
thirty of the older boys, I noticed five or six beds in sloppy disarray. One
or two looked like pigpens; the rest had sheets and pillows lying in a pile at

9.3 Page 83

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
55
the foot of the bed or right on the floor on top of shoes. I had to step out
quickly lest the visitor should notice the mess.
I tried another dormitory, a larger one, and things were even worse. I
had to change my plans so as not to shame you before a stranger. Messy
dormitories are not a pretty sight. However, I will not blame you! I blame
the assistants. They should see to it that beds are neatly made every
morning. Anyway, to avoid reprimands, I'll have recourse to an effective
means. Starting tomorrow, I shall appoint someone to inspect the dormi-
tories daily and straighten up the beds that need it at twenty centesimi per
bed to be paid by their occupants. This domestic will keep ten centesimi
for himself; the rest will go into a kitty for a treat. Thus, thQse who have to
pay will also get something out of it.
One more thing I want you to do: Comb your hair. Spring is coming and
certain insects multiply! Our good Enria2 knows this too well. Sometimes
he has to scrub some heads two or three times. Believe it or not, even
certain fellows who are rather particular about their hair need this
treatment. I would say to them, ··silly fools, don't be so vain! Keep your
hair clean rather than just glossy!"
March 30
Tomorrow is the last Friday of March. I want you to sanctify it in the
best way you can by making the Stations of the Cross with great feeling
for Our Lord's sufferings and sincere sorrow for your sins. I urge you to do
this also because some of our clerics are now in the Vincentian retreat
house preparing themselves to receive the subdiaconate worthily. Pray
that they may become Christ's holy ministers. These days are very im-
portant and even terrifying because the devil is doing his utmost to entice
them from their vocation. Your prayers will greatly help and comfort
them.
·
While counseling and correcting his Oratory boys, Don Bosco did
not forget those at Mirabello and Lanzo whom he was planning to
visit soon. Of these visits we could say that, in imitation of Our
Savior, he too did good to all. Here is a letter of his to the director
at Lanzo:
2 Peter Enria, born in 1841, had entered the Oratory in 1854. He later became a Salesian
coadjutor brother and nursed Don Bosco during several illnesses, including his last one. He
died in 1898. At this time, obviously, he was also doubling as a barber. [Editor]

9.4 Page 84

▲back to top


56
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
My dear Father Ruffino,
Turin, March 22, 1865
I had planned to come up to Lanzo this Thursday to close the first half
of Lent with my dear sons at St. Philip Neri's,3 but the weather messed up
the roads and we must wait until they are repaired.
Your sister has been accepted at the Good Shepherd Convent. They
made room for her on the basis of a hundred lire contribution which I shall
make. So send her word to come whenever she is ready and to bring along
her ordinary clothes and a couple of dresses. The convent will provide the
rest. Tell her to report to me when she arrives in Turin. I will have her ac-
companied to the convent with a note.
Give my warmest greetings to all the staff and pupils. Next Saturday is
the feast of the Annunciation. I shall remember you all at Mass. Please
also pray for me.
Please beseech Father Provera4 to solemnize that day with something
extra at table so that my dear boys at Lanzo may have reason to toast my
health while I shall perhaps do the same here for them.
May God keep us all in His holy grace. Amen.
Yours affectionately in Jesus Christ,
Father John Bosco5
3 The school's patron saint. [Editor]
4 Francis Provera entered the Oratory in 1858 at the age of twenty-two, became a Salesian
in 1862, was ordained a priest in 1864, and filled important administrative and teaching
posts. He died in 1876 after much suffering, as Don Bosco had foretold. At this time he was
prefect at Lanzo. For further details see the Index of Vol. VI. [Editor]
5 We are omitting a letter of Don Bosco to the Department of Education concerning the
certification of the cleric Joseph Fagnano and another letter to the municipal council of
Lanzo as regards allotting more classroom space for day students. [Editor]

9.5 Page 85

▲back to top


CHAPTER 8
The Church of Mary, Help of Christians
lI[oRK on the Church of Mary, Help of Christians,
whose construction Don Bosco had so much at heart was steadily
progressing. With basements and ceilings completed, Don Bosco
could now gladly look forward to the laying and blessing of the
cornerstone. Very soon Mary, Help of Christians, would be
solemnly invoked for the first time in that hallowed, memorable
meadow1 where She had confirmed the mission entrusted to him
when only a child2 and had seemingly renewed the dialogue that had
once taken place between Deborah and Barak: Hlf you come with
me, I will go; if you do not come with me, I will not go." HI will cer-
tainly go with you." [Jgs. 4, 8]
This was a promise from the Mother of God. Obviously She kept
it because from 1845-and even earlier-Don Bosco's blessings in
Mary's name began to work wonders. For good reasons, therefore,
Don Bosco wanted the laying of the cornerstone to be as solemn as
possible. Accordingly, he invited the twenty-year-old son of King
Victor Emmanuel 11, Prince Amadeus, duke of Aosta, to attend the
ceremonies. The prince graciously obliged.
At this time the first-fruits of the young Salesian Society were be-
ginning to show up, thus allowing Don Bosco more time for the
preparation of the festivities. For the past four years, at each of the
Ember Day seasons, one or another of his young clerics had
received some sacred order. Moreover, his several priests, assisted
by other zealous members of the diocesan clergy, freed him almost
entirely from the Sunday catechetical instructions at Valdocco and
at the St. Aloysius and Guardian Angel festive oratories, though he
I See Vol. II, pp. 190f, 232ff. [Editor]
2 See Vol. I, pp. 94f. [Editor]
57

9.6 Page 86

▲back to top


58
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
still reserved to himself, until 1869, the Sunday morning homilies
on church history at Valdocco.
Father [John] Borel' was always on hand, humble and full of
God's love, and he continued to help him indefatigably. One
Sunday this zealous priest was called to preach at the Oratory after
having exercised his priestly ministry the whole morning in various
city churches. The messenger found him in the vegetable garden by
his residence at the Rifugio breakfasting on raw peppers and bread.
Hearing that he was needed, he exclaimed: ""I am ready. I just
finished my dinner. "-l
Don Bosco also used him and other zealous diocesan priests for
preaching engagements in other dioceses. Often bishops and pastors
invited him to give missions in villages and towns. When free he
responded in person; if not, he sent his willing friends, and occa-
sionally one or other of his young priests-for instance, Father
John Cagliero or Father Michael Rua. It was at this time that the
bishop of Reggio Emilia wrote to Don Bosco about a mission they
had preached there:
Reverend and dear Father,
Reggio Emilia, May 1, 1865
I cannot adequately tell you how grateful I am for the great favor you
did me in sending such learned, zealous and saintly missionaries to give a
spiritual retreat in this city. These two priests of yours labored inde-
fatigably day and night for over a week with such success, satisfaction and
spiritual fruit that obviously God was blessing their work. Overjoyed, I
have repeatedly applied to them St. Paul's exclamation: .. How beautiful
are the feet of those who preach the Gospel of peace, of those that bring
glad tidings of good things!" [Rom. 10, 15]
I thank you a thousand times, Very Reverend Father, for so great a
favor. If I can possibly be of any help to you in the future, I'll be most de-
lighted to oblige and show you in a practical way my appreciation and
esteem.
Very sincerely yours,
+Peter, Bishop
3 Father Borel was the first priest to help Don Bosco in the trying pioneer years of the Ora-
tory. Don Bosco had first met him at the Chieri seminary when Father Borel Wt"nt there to
preach a retreat. See Vol. I, pp. 34lf, and the Index of Vol. II. [Editor]
4 We are omitting other such incidents. [Editor]

9.7 Page 87

▲back to top


The Church of Mary, Help of Christians
59
Meanwhile, the daily Lenten catechism classes had ended and
Don Bosco was spending entire days hearing confessions. He also
preached the triduum in preparation for Easter. In one of his ser-
mons he spoke about sincerity in confession, and he so vividly
descdbed the anguish of Charles (the boy who had died in 1849
after making a bad confession)5 and his good fortune in being called
·back to life to unburden his conscience before falling again into the
sleep of death that when he ended his narrative, overcome by emo-
tion, he broke into tears and sobs and was unable to go on with his
sermon. All the boys were dumbfounded, and quite some time
elapsed before the service could continue. Father Charles
Ghivarello and the cleric Joseph Bologna were present and have
testified to this incident.
While the festive oratory boys and the boarders made their Easter
duty, Don Bosco wound up preparations for the lottery, whose suc-
cess he took for granted. Years later, marveling at the results of
Don Bosco's lotteries while his own were rather disappointing,
Father Leonard Murialdo,6 then rector of the Artigianelli Institute,
asked him how he went about it. HWell," Don Bosco replied, Hthis
is what I do. Once I have decided on a lottery, I pick the most pious
boys I have and pray with them at Mary's altar to obtain Her
blessing. Then we work wholeheartedly to make the lottery a suc-
cess." Father Murialdo himself declared this in writing.
During this month [April 1865] Don Bosco also managed to enlist
the support of various princes of the House of Savoy. He also made
public the names of the lottery commission.7 Meanwhile prepara-
tions for the laying of the cornerstone were completed. The cere-
mony was set for April 27 and invitations were sent out along with
the program.8 Replying to his invitation, Mr. Anthony Spezia
graciously informed Don Bosco that, wishing to contribute to this
undertaking, he waived all architect's fees. 9
5 See Vol. I I I, pp. 349ff. [Editor]
6 Now St. Leonard Murialdo. He was canonized by Pope Paul VI on May 3, 1970. [Editor}
1 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
8 See Appendix l. [Editor]
• This sentence is a condensation. [Editor}

9.8 Page 88

▲back to top


60
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
[Thursday] April 27 [1865] was a beautiful sunny day from dawn
to dusk. 10 All had been prepared as splendidly as possible. The
church's temporary plank floor had been covered with canvas and a
small wooden altar had been placed on the spot where, the day
before, as required by the rubrics, a huge cross had stood on the site
of the projected main altar. Another cross dominated the altar
between lighted candles and flowers. The altar itself, decked out in
gold-fringed linens, was shielded on three sides and above by a ma-
jestic canopy. The national flag served as a backdrop and a rich
carpet covered the floor. To the right of the altar were laid out the
lid of the cornerstone, a trowel, a silver hammer, and a capsule for
official records. A decorative large cloth, supported by four tall red
and white masts, covered the center of the future church. On the
Gospel side stood a large platform for the choir and brass band; op-
posite it, a damasked kneeler and chair were reserved for Prince
Amadeus. At the main entrance a triumphal arch with an inscrip-
tion and a flight of steps leading to the site of the ceremony were
erected.
The bishop of Casale had agreed to bless the cornerstone, but he
was prevented from doing so by urgent matters and had excused
himself by telegram. Father Celestine Durando, sent by Don Bosco
to Susa, returned the same day with Bishop John Odone who had
readily obliged. At about one in the afternoon, a violent wind sud-
denly threatened to sweep everything away. It lasted half an hour
and stopped as abruptly as it had started. Satan seemed to have
vented all his fury in one last vain attempt to prevent the sacred rite.
A multitude of people, members of the nobility and of the lottery
commission, provincial and local authorities and a crowd of boys,
including the Mirabello junior seminarians, were at their stations
ready to welcome the prince.
At two in the afternoon the bishop of Susa, between two rows of
altar boys, donned his pontifical robes. As Prince Amadeus arrived
with his noble cortege, the band played the Royal March. Don
Bosco, wearing his mantelet, greeted him, escorted him to his place,
and remained there, occasionally explaining the ceremonies to the
prmce.
10 We are omitting a short digression about a papal rescript granting indulgences for devo-
tions in honor of St. Joseph. [Editor]

9.9 Page 89

▲back to top


The Church of Mary, Help of Christians
61
After the ritual prayers, the bishop blessed the foundations; then,
followed by the prince, Don Bosco and other distinguished guests
walked to the base of the pilaster which was to support the Gospel
side of the dome. It rose then but a few feet above floor level. Here
the notary read aloud the official record of the event. After men-
tioning the date and the hour, April 27, 1865, 2:00 P.M., and the
names of the reigning pontiff and king-Pius IX and Victor
Emmanuel II-and of other distinguished guests, religious and civil
authorities, 11 the document went on:
The church is in the shape of a Latin cross, covering an area of 1,200
square meters. This construction was undertaken to remedy the dearth of
churches in this area and to give public testimony of gratitude to the
august Mother of God for the many great favors already received through
Her intercession and for the many more She will bestow. It is confidently
hoped that this undertaking will be completed through the contributions of
the faithful.
The residents of this area, the citizens of this city, and all who have
received favors from Mary unanimously send from this sacred spot a
prayer to God and to the Virgin Mary, Help of Christians, for abundant
heavenly blessings on the people of Turin, on the whole Church, especially
on her supreme head Pius IX, promoter and illustrious contributor to this
undertaking, on all the ecclesiastical authorities, on King Victor
Emmanuel II and his royal family, and on Prince Amadeus, who by ac-
cepting our humble invitation has shown his veneration to the great
Mother of God. May the august Queen of Heaven assure a place in
paradise to all who have contributed or will contribute toward the com-
pletion of this building or the increase of Her veneration and Her glory on
earth.
This document, duly signed by those specifically named and by
the most distinguished guests present, was then folded in a glass
capsule along with the blueprints of the church and a Latin inscrip-
tion composed by Father John Baptist Francesia. 12 It was
hermetically sealed and then placed into the cornerstone. Medals of
Mary, Help of Christians, gold, silver and copper coins minted that
11 This sentence is a condensation. [EditorJ
12 Omitted in this edition. [EditorJ

9.10 Page 90

▲back to top


62
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
year, holy pictures, and a portrait of the Pope were also enclosed.
The bishop finally blessed the stone with holy water.
Close to the bishop, two very young altar boys-twins, Francis
and Michael Paglia-holding elegant silver trays with trowel, ham-
mer and the commemorative plaque, attracted general attention.
The prince placed this plaque over the cavity containing the docu-
ments and spread the first trowel of mortar. Then the bricklayers
went to work until the pilaster stood some three feet high.
After the ceremony, the prince and guests moved to the play-
ground where they reviewed the ranks of boys. Twice the prince
slowly went up and down the cheering rows, stopping in front of the
band with evident delight at seeing among them a number of former
Oratory pupils wearing the colors of his own regiment.
Escorted by Don Bosco, he then visited the residents' quarters,
showing himself delighted at the boys' ovations as he passed by
them. He was then escorted with the guests into the large study hall
where Father Francesia greeted the bishop, the prince and the rest
with a poetical composition of his 13 which the choir then sang. A
thousand copies were given out to those present.
There followed other poems, musical selections-both vocal and
instrumental-and, finally, the recitation of a dialogue composed
by Don Bosco describing the day's festivities. The prince and his
retinue left the Oratory at about 5:30 P.M., highly pleased with
what they had witnessed. The day ended with an eloquent sermon
by Canon Lawrence Gastaldi and devout thanks to the Lord with
Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament in the Church of St. Francis
de Sales.
That evening Prince Amadeus had guests at dinner. After
describing the beautiful ceremony he had attended, he said: HThe
good this poor priest is doing astonishes me. I would dare those who
boast of their good deeds to do as much!"
Besides other tokens of his delight at the cordial welcome he got
from the Oratory boys, he also graciously contributed a generous
sum from his personal fund to the construction of the church, thus
giving proof of his devotion to the Mother of God. Having also
heard that Don Bosco's boys were fond of gymnastic exercises, he
13 Omitted in this edition. [Editor]

10 Pages 91-100

▲back to top


10.1 Page 91

▲back to top


The Church of Mary, Help of Christians
63
donated part of his gym equipment to them. 14 Set up in the Oratory
playground, it was put to good use for a long time and gave oc-
casion to all visitors to admire the prince's goodness.
Don Bosco warmly reciprocated with a singular gift. In a corner
of the playground near the site of the new church, a small apple tree
was just beginning to sprout. When Don Bosco heard of it, he was
surprised and asked the boys to leave it undisturbed so that apples
could ripen for a gift he wished to make to Prince Amadeus. The
boys daily played around the tree but scrupulously respected Don
Bosco's wish. The apples grew to a wonderful size and ripened to
perfection. Don Bosco forgot about them. One day a ripe apple
dropped to the ground. One of the boys picked it up, placed it on a
leaf and, followed by a crowd, took it into the dining room to Don
Bosco who had the rest of the apples picked and then sent to the
prince with an account of this story. Prince Amadeus reciprocated
the thoughtful gift by sending Don Bosco a donation for a treat to
the boys ••to make up," as he said, ""for the exquisite apples they
had deprived themselves of for his sake."
The prince always cherished the remembrance of that April 27. In
1884, during a visit to Our Lady's shrine in Oropa, he spoke at
length with Monsignor Peter Tarino concerning plans for a new
shrine and the difficulties that stood in its way.
HTimes are favorable for projects of this sort," the prince said
among other things. HLook at Don Bosco! With no means whatever
he spent millions [on the Church of Mary, Help of Christians]. He
always finds people willing to help him in his bold undertakings."
Meanwhile, to preserve the memory of the solemn cornerstone
blessing and also to foster contributions, Don Bosco immediately
published the dialogue he had staged to entertain the prince. He
titled it Rimembranze [Souvenirs] and added to it a brief history of
the church being erected and a description of the laying of the
cornerstone. At the same time, the newspaper L'Armonia published
a booklet entitled Devotion to Mary, Help of Christians, a two-
century historical sketch carrying a brief reference to the new
church in Valdocco.
14 We are omitting the official notification. [Editor]

10.2 Page 92

▲back to top


64
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
The church's construction kept proceeding quite swiftly, but the
lottery returns could not match the outlays. It was under these cir-
cumstances that Don Bosco's trust and devotion to Our Lady shone
most beautifully. Generously he undertook daily to find the
necessary means, notwithstanding unavoidable difficulties and wor-
ries. Finding himself very often without funds for either the payroll
or materials, he called on or wrote to the sick or others who he
knew were in difficulties, exhorting them to turn confidently to the
Blessed Virgin and promise a donation for the new church. In this
manner he showed them how to obtain their desires, found the
means for his undertaking, and fostered devotion and gratitude to
his heavenly benefactress.
Thus, within 1865, the edifice reached to the roof. The vaulted
ceilings, except for the dome, were also completed.
While this work was going on, an incident astonished the
workers. A street vendor who had come to the Valdocco area at the
beginning of summer to peddle fruit, hearing that the Church of
Mary, Help of Christians was being built with the private contribu-
tions of the faithful, was moved to give his mite too. Poor though he
was, he went to the foreman and offered him all the fruit he had on
his cart for distribution to the workmen. Then, desiring to give a
more personal contribution, with some help he loaded a heavy stone
1
on his back and started up the scaffolding.1 The good old man tot-
tered under his heavy burden, but his religious enthusiasm lightened
it for him. Upon reaching the top, he put down the stone, cheerfully
exclaiming, "Now I shall die happy, for I hope to share in some
way in all the good that will be done in this church."

10.3 Page 93

▲back to top


CHAPTER 9
Fatherly Talks (Continued)
IN the sixties, in Turin as in many other cities, it was
hardly possible for a knowledgeable person, and even for an or-
dinary person, not to have heard of Don Bosco. This became all the
more obvious after he started construction on the Church of Mary,
Help of Christians. "Being constantly at his side," Father Michael
Rua declared, "and having to answer most of his letters, I can
testify that every week they ran into the hundreds and occasionally
into the thousands. The writers begged for his prayers as they would
of a saint who could obtain anything from God and the Blessed
Virgin; others asked for a blessing to be given by him only; still
others sent Mass offerings, pleading for the singular favor that he
would say the Masses himself. Often they obtained the favors they
needed." 1
Let the following excerpts from a letter suffice as a sample:
Very Reverend and dear Don Bosco,
Florence, August 8, 1865
. . . You will remember what consolation your words afforded me by
encouraging me to trust in God's mercy for the salvation of my dear ones.
You told me to pray to obtain from God the graces I needed to meet the
dangers to which my family would be exposed. But, alas! I feel that my
prayers are not good enough to merit such a great favor....
I must rely therefore on the prayers of the good. Since I have the
greatest faith in your prayers, I make free to send you a tiny offering,
asking that you say five Masses for the eternal salvation of my husband,
my two sons, my daughter and myself....
Countess ..... .
I We are omitting a list of names of noble families that wrote to Don Bosco for
prayers. [Editor]
65

10.4 Page 94

▲back to top


66
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Seemingly such contacts with people of means should have
relieved Don Bosco of all financial worries both for his new church
and for the regular running of the Oratory, but that was not the
case. The enormous construction expenses made it more difficult to
provide his boys with the daily necessities of life. Often his trust in
the Blessed Virgin was severely put to the test in order that the
faithful might merit favor through their contributions and that his
prayers might constantly ascend to the throne of grace. Indeed, the
Blessed Virgin loved' to be invoked by Her devoted servant. As St.
Augustine beautifully put it, Ascendit iusti deprecatio, et descendit
Dei miseratio [Up goes the prayer of the just and down comes
God's compassion]. Daily needs arose and were met, as can be
seen from the following note of Don Bosco to Marquis
[Dominic] Fassati:
My dear Marquis,
Turin, April 8, 1865
If you want to gain merit, the time is most propitious. By ten tomorrow
morning I must have three thousand lire for our baker. As of now, I
haven't a penny. Please do all you can for me in this exceptional circum-
stance. It is literally a matter of feeding the hungry. I will call on you
sometime today to pick up whatever the Lord and the Blessed Virgin will
inspire you to give me.
God bless you, the marchioness and Azelia with health and grace and an
eternal reward.
Your humble servant,
Fr. John Bosco2
And yet, notwithstanding straitened circumstances, he never hesi-
tated to accept needy boys recommended to him,3 though always
with due prudence. If he himself happened to meet a destitute
youngster, he promptly took him to the Oratory as one of his
children.4 His generosity never ceased. Years later, Father Leonard
2 We omit another letter to a benefactor who had made him a loan at no interest. [EditorJ
3 We are omitting a short letter from Don Bosco making discreet inquiries in reference to a
boy's admission to the Oratory. [Editor]
4 We are omitting a flowery article from Unita Cattolica, April 22 [1865), about three ten-
year-old boys accepted by Don Bosco into the Oratory. [EditorJ

10.5 Page 95

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
67
Murialdo testified: HDon Bosco took into his Oratory entirely free
of charge several boys whom I-then rector of the Artigianelli In-
stitute-had recommended to him because I could not accept them
into mine for some reason or other."
He knew all his pupils by name and was intensely interested in
their eternal salvation. Once, on coming to know that one of them
had committed a grave fault, he was so grieved that he spent a
sleepless night. He confided this at the HGood Night" the following
evening, lamenting the offense done to God and showing himself
much saddened about it.
This holy concern inspired his HGood Nights." The chronicle
records four given between the end of April and the beginning of
May:
April 29
Picture to yourselves a hen that refuses to go back into the coop some
evening. In vain the housewife tries to prod her in. At last, too tired to
keep it up, the woman locks the coop and retires. The hen saunters about
the yard picking here and there, enjoying her freedom. At dusk she notices
the ladder to the hayloft. Hopping from rung to rung, she reaches the loft
and, finding a comfortable spot, lies down to sleep. Suddenly a noise
wakes her up. It's dark, all in the house are asleep, and the dogs are far out
in the vineyards guarding the crop. What could it be? It's a fox and it is
after the hen. Terrified, the hen flies off and alights on a nearby tree.
Pursuing her, the fox lands in the yard, but does not give up its prey. It
squats under the tree and keeps watch. After a long while, the hen flies off
again and lands on top of the wall enclosing the yard. At once the fox hur-
ries there too. The wall is lower than the branch of the tree. Prowling
about, the fox sees a plank leaning against the wall and starts climbing up
on it. The hen's only chance is to fly off once more. Again she manages to
perch on a branch of a tree on the other side of the wall, but a lower one
than before. As you know, her weight prevents the hen from flying up.
Unless the distance is short, she loses height every time. Immediately the
fox goes after her through a drainage hole in the wall and attempts to
climb the tree. Frightened, the hen flies to another tree with the fox in hot
pursuit. The tree is rather low. The hen panics, flies off again and lands on
a hedge. The fox dives into the hedge to get her. Successive efforts to flee
always leave the hen closer and closer to the ground. Finally, the hapless

10.6 Page 96

▲back to top


68
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
hen falls into the fox's clutches. A cry and then all that is left of her is a pile
of blood-stained feathers.
My children, the fox is the devil; the hen symbolizes certain boys, good
perhaps but overconfident. Like the hen that did not want to be locked up
in the coop, they want no rules. In their inexperience they pay no attention
to warnings. They trust in their own strength, good will and prayers,
forgetting that our weak nature always tends to drag us down. Some of
them are greedy in eating and drinking; others are lazy. God only knows
what else may be wrong with them. Some complain, "Why do superiors
forbid us certain friendships? We are doing nothing wrong!" But mean-
while they disregard the house rules, avoid superiors, and exchange con-
fidential messages. Then follow fond thoughts, undue familiarities,
sentimental friendships and unmanly emotions. One falls lower and
lower because his wings are not strong enough. Meanwhile the fox keeps
up its hot pursuit and one ends up in its jaws. Good night!
April 30
Something on my mind bothers me and I must tell you of it. If you were
to ask our artisans here at the Oratory why they spend their whole day at
various chores in their workshops, they would answer: "Because we want
to become good shoemakers, cabinetmakers, or what have you, in order to
make an honest living!" Now, let me ask you, my dear boys: Why did you
come here?
"To get an education, to become men," you might reply.
Well, then, if you go through such trouble in order to learn a trade or get
an education, let me ask you another question: What are you in this world
for? I know what you will answer: "We are in this world in order to know,
love and serve God, and then be happy with him forever in heaven." In
other words, to save your soul! Isn't that so? I have been mulling over this
for quite some time now. In fact, this thought haunted me so much today
that I decided to unburden myself. If I could only make you understand it
the way I see it! So important and sublime is this matter that words fail
me. If all of you kept this thought in mind, if all of you worked solely to
save your soul, there would be no need of rules, admonitions, or Exercises
for a Happy Death because you would already be doing all that is
necessary for your eternal happiness. If you aimed only at this important
goal in all you do, how fortunate you would be and how happy you would
make me. I couldn't desire anything more. The Oratory would then be-
come an earthly paradise. There would be no more pilfering, foul con-

10.7 Page 97

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
69
versations, dangerous readings, grumbling, or breaches of discipline.
Everybody would do his duty, as indeed each should. Priests and clerics,
students and artisans, rich and poor-all must work for this end; otherwise
they toil in vain.
And yet there are some here who know all this and shrug it off. They
seek only some little parties of their own. If some tidbits or beverages
come their way, they immediately round up friends of theirs, check to see
if superiors are watching, and slink away to some hideout to enjoy a snack.
Why aren't they equally concerned about their spiritual well-being? Why
don't they persuade companions of theirs to do some good deed or to join
them in a visit to Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament? Wouldn't that be a lot
better? I remember that once, while giving a spiritual retreat, the late
saintly Father Cafasso spoke so impressively of people's utter concern
with their material welfare to the neglect of their souls that none of us
could eat supper that evening. This frightful truth had overwhelmed us!
My dear children, for once at least let us seriously consider this all-im-
portant matter. Let us be smart by making good use of God's graces and
thus saving our souls; let us not act foolishly by neglecting them, lest a day
come when we shall bitterly regret it.
May 1
Dear boys, I dreamed that I was in church. It was packed with boys, but
only a few were going to Holy Communion.
Near the altar rail a lanky horned individual, black as coal, was showing
magic slide pictures. Enticed by them, the boys forgot everything else. As
a result, only a few went to Holy Communion. 5
Do you understand what this means, my children? It means that the
devil does his utmost to distract you in church in order to keep you away
from the sacraments. Some boys are so foolish as to pay attention to him.
My dear children, this devilish lantern must be smashed to pieces. How?
By glancing at the cruifix and reminding oneself that keeping away from
Holy Communion is the same as throwing oneself into the devil's arms.
May5
Tonight I want to tell you about the apparition of Our Lady at Mount
Bonicca, near Campofreddo, in 1595. Charles Pecorini describes it in a
5 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

10.8 Page 98

▲back to top


70
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
book of his about the most famous apparitions of Our Lady. From it you
will learn that the Blessed Virgin wants brotherly love to reign among Her
children instead of hatred, jealousy, strife and contention.
Campofreddo and Masone, two villages of the diocese of Acqui in Pied-
mont, were often at war as a result of ancient grudges and mutual viola-
tions of rights; hence there was aggression and bloodshed. This most de-
plorable situation saddened the good people of both villages-especially
the pious pastor of Campofreddo, Father Gregory Spinola-and spurred
them to pray most fervently to the Queen of Peace. She heard their prayer
even beyond their expectations.
On September 10, 1595, obviously inspired by Our Lady, Father
Spinola gathered his villagers and, holding aloft a crucifix, led them to
Masone to plead for peace with those fierce highlanders. A meeting was
held at which Augustinian monks of both villages took part. Proposals
were made and an agreement was about to be reached when a young boy-
Thomas Oliver-suddenly shouted, ""Look at Mount Bonicca! It looks
like heaven!"
All turned to look. Atop the hill which stood between their two villages
they saw a most beautiful Lady emerging from a white cloud. Clad in blue
with a white veil over Her head. She was escorted by two maids-of-honor
and radiated a blinding light.
"It's a miracle!" all exclaimed. ""The Blessed Virgin Herself has come
down from heaven to bring us peace! Brothers, let's have peace forever!"
There were tears of repentance, firm resolves of a more Christian life, and
manifestations of mutal, brotherly love.
In the meantime the prodigy was renewed. Again, the Lady showed
Herself in heavenly splendor in the company of the two saints. There is no
need to say how astonished those fortunate people were and how they
treasured this grace. The two villages pledged peace and never again broke
it. As of old, the Blessed Virgin showered favor upon favor on the
villagers; the sick found health by invoking the miraculous Madonna of
Mount Bonicca. A little chapel, soon erected in Her honor at the foot of
the mount, was later enlarged and adorned. Because of many favors
granted by Our Heavenly Mother, it became the goal of devout
pilgrimages.
A written record of the two apparitions and of the instantaneous cure of
four persons was made without delay by the notary Michael De Padio, and
the document was sworn to and signed by Father Gregory Spinola and by
dignitaries of both villages.

10.9 Page 99

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
71
Thus spoke Don Bosco. Meanwhile, as though he had nothing
else to do, he was finishing up the June issue of Letture Cattoliche,
The Pontificates of Saints Eusebius and M elchiades . .. the final
pamphlets in the series of the lives of the popes ....
Don Bosco would have liked to continue this series up to the time
of Pius IX, but to his great regret he was first obliged to interrupt it
because he had lost some manuscripts0 and then to abandon it
altogether because he no longer had the time. Ardently desiring that
this work be continued and brought to completion even after his
death, he tried to interest others,7 but without success because too
many other things kept everybody busy.
Though incomplete, this series sufficiently reveals his scholarship.
Monsignor Louis Tripepi, a renowned scholar and later a cardinal,
mentions Don Bosco in his works as one of the most distinguished
Church historians and frequently quotes from his Lives of the
Popes, bestowing on him the highest praise. In his Studii critici
sul/a vita di Papa Pio I [Critical Studies on the Life of Pope Pius I],
printed in Rome in 1869, Monsignor Tripepi states: HThe learned
and revered Don Bosco undertook the expert highlighting of this
Pope's achievements.... Unending glory and gratitude is due to
this learned and zealous luminary of Turin and of the Church."
Numerous other appreciations of Don Bosco abound in this
author's writings.8
6 See Vol. V, p. 382. [Editor]
1 Ibid., pp. 382f. [Editor]
8 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

10.10 Page 100

▲back to top


CHAPTER 10
A Dream: Gifts for Mary
.B[FTER an effective spiritual retreat preached by Father
John Bona, rector of the Madonnina Shrine near Brescia, the Ora-
tory students went back with fresh energy to their school duties and
exercised their literary talents by restaging Larvarum Victor [The
Ghosts' Conqueror], a Latin comedy by Bishop Rosini [of
Pozzuoli]. Father Louis Palumbo, S.J., who had revised the script,
expressed his satisfaction to Don Bosco in a letter dated June 8. 1
Three other letters from other sources also praised him for his
concern for needy youths learning a trade. 2
These praises, however, could hardly mitigate his sorrow over the
incurable illness of four of his priests: Father Provera, Father Ruf-
fino, Father Fusero and Father Alasonatti. Father Francis Provera,
ordained in 1864 and then prefect of the Salesian school at Lanzo,
had been suffering for years from a foot ailment, but now a caries in
his ankle was steadily eating into the bone and eventually he would
be confined to a chair; meanwhile, he kept working at his desk or
hopping along on crutches. 3 In 1862 Don Bosco had already told
him of this cross he would have to bear.4 Father [Dominic] Ruffino,
director of the Lanzo school, was a victim of his own zeal.
Returning to Lanzo by open stagecoach at the beginning of Holy
Week after a call on Don Bosco, he had been drenched by a steady
rain during his four-hour trip. When he finally arrived at Lanzo,
hearing that he was needed in the parish church for confessions be-
cause large crowds were eager to make their Easter duty, he im-
mediately went into a confessional without changing and remained
1 Omitted in this edition. [Editor]
2 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
3 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
4 See Vol. VI, pp. 623-26. [Editor]
72

11 Pages 101-110

▲back to top


11.1 Page 101

▲back to top


A Dream: Gifts for Mary
73
there for several hours. His generous imprudence brought about a
serious lung ailment which proved fatal in a few months.
Since both the director and the prefect at Lanzo were seriously ill,
Don Bosco sent Father Bartholomew Fusero, the young, learned,
promising Oratory spiritual director, to help them, but no sooner
had he arrived than he was struck by a progressive cerebral
paralysis and had to be recalled. Eventually he had to be put into a
nursing home.
The fourth priest-Father Victor Alasonatti, now ripe for
heaven-kept visibly wasting away at the Oratory. A worsening
painful rheumatism in his right shoulder and a throat ulcer, which
constantly threatened to choke him at any moment, forced him into
complete inaction. Hoping to benefit from his native air, he went to
Avigliana at Don Bosco's suggestion, but, feeling no improvement,
he begged Don Bosco to let him return and die at the Oratory. 5
Great was everybody's consternation at seeing him so much worse
than when he had left. Excellent medical care, around-the-
clock attention and fervent prayers did not succeed in restoring his
former vigor. Learning of this sickness, Bishop [Thomas]
Ghilardi of Mondovi wrote to Father Celestine Durando on July 20,
1865: "Father Alasonatti's critical condition grieves me beyond
words. Indeed the Oratory needed no such cross. Nevertheless, let
us bless God even when He strikes us, for He is always a loving
Father. Tomorrow I will offer my Holy Mass for him. Please visit
him and comfort him on my behalf. Hearten yourself too by saying
with St. Paul: ~God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of
Our Lord Jesus Christ.' " [Gal. 6, 6]
In the midst of this grief Don Bosco found consolation in acts of
devotion to Mary, Help of Christians, whom the whole Oratory
honored particularly in the month of May. Of his "Good Nights"
the chronicle records but one-a most precious one-which he gave
on the 30th:
May 30
I dreamed that you boys were heading in procession toward a lofty,
richly decorated altar of Our Lady. You were all singing the same hymns
5 We are omitting two letters of his to Don Bosco dated May 7 and May 20, 1865. [Editor]

11.2 Page 102

▲back to top


74
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
to Her but not in the same way: many sang beautifully, others rather
poorly and some totally out of tune. I saw too that some kept silent,
strayed from the ranks, yawned or kept disturbing others.
Everyone carried gifts, mostly flowers, to Our Lady. The bouquets dif-
fered in size and kind. There were bouquets of roses, carnations, violets
and so on. Some boys carried very odd presents, such as pigs' heads, cats,
slimy toads, rabbits, lambs and so on. A handsome youth stood by the
altar. A close look would show that he had wings. He may have been the
Oratory's guardian angel. As you boys presented your gifts, he took each
and placed it on the altar.
The first to reach the altar offered gorgeous bouquets which the angel
silently placed on it. From other bouquets, instead, he had to remove de-
cayed or scentless flowers, such as dahlias, camelias and the like, because
Mary is not satisfied with mere looks. Some bouquets even had thorns and
nails which, of course, were promptly plucked out and thrown away.
When a boy carrying a pig's head came up, the angel said to him, ''How
dare you offer this to Our Lady? Don't you know that this animal symbo-
lizes the ugly vice of impurity? Mary Most Pure cannot tolerate such a sin.
Step aside. You are not worthy to stand in Her presence."
To those who offered a cat the angel said: "Don't you know better? A
cat represents theft, and you dare present it to Mary? Those who take what
does not belong to them, those who steal food from the house, tear their
clothes out of spite or waste their parents' money by not studying as they
ought, are nothing but thieves!" These too the angel ordered to withdraw.
He was equally indignant with boys offering toads. "Toads symbolize the
shameful sin of scandal, and dare you offer them to Our Lady? Step aside.
Join the unworthy ones." These boys too shamefully withdrew.
Some lads came up with a knife stuck in their hearts, a symbol of sacri-
lege. "Don't you realize that there is death in your soul?" the angel asked
them. "If it weren't for God's mercy, you would be lost forever. For
heaven's sake, have that knife removed from your heart!"
Eventually the rest of the boys reached the altar and presented their
gifts-lambs, rabbits, fish, nuts, grapes and so on. The angel took them
and placed them before Our Lady. Then he lined up all the boys whose
gifts had been accepted in front of the altar. I noticed to my deep regret
that those who had been made to step aside were much more numerous
than I had thought.
Two other angels now appeared at each side of the altar carrying ornate
baskets filled with gorgeous, exceedingly beautiful crowns of roses. They
were not earthly roses, but heaven-grown, symbolizing immortality. With
these the guardian angel crowned all the boys ranged before Our Lady's

11.3 Page 103

▲back to top


A Dream: Gifts for Mary
75
altar. I noticed among them many whom I had never seen before. Another
remarkable thing is this: some of the most beautiful crowns went to boys
who were so ugly as to be almost repulsive. Obviously, the virtue of holy
purity which they eminently possessed amply made up for their unat-
tractive appearance. Many other boys possessed this virtue too, though
not to the same degree. Youngsters excelling in obedience, humility, or
love of God were also crowned according to their deserts.
The angel then addressed all the boys as follows: "It was Our Lady's
wish that you should be crowned today with these beautiful roses. See to it
that they may never be taken from you. Humility, obedience and chastity
will safeguard them for you. With these three virtues you will always find
favor with Mary and one day receive a crown infinitely more beautiful
than that you wear today."
All of you then sang the first stanza of the Ave Maris Stella. Afterward
you turned around and filed away as you had come, singing the hymn
Lodate Maria so full-heartedly that I was really amazed. I followed you
for a while; then I went back to take a look at the boys whom the angel had
pushed aside, but they were no longer there.
My dear children, I know who was crowned and who was turned down.
The latter I will warn privately so that they may strive to bring gifts
pleasing to Our Lady.
Now let me make a few observations:
1. All you were carrying a variety of flowers, but unfailingly every
bouquet had its share of thorns-some more, some less. After much
thinking I came to the conclusion that these thorns symbolized acts of
disobedience, such as keeping money instead of depositing it with Father
Prefect, asking leave to go to one place and then going to another, being
late to school, eating on the sly, going to other boys' dormitories although
knowing that this is always strictly forbidden, lingering in bed after rising
time, neglecting prescribed practices of piety, talking during times of
silence, buying books and not submitting them for approval, sending or
receiving letters on the sneak, and buying and selling things among
yourselves. This is what the thorns stand for.
"Is it a sin to break the house rules?" many will ask.
After seriously considering this question, my answer is a firm "yes." I
will not say whether it is mortal or venial. Circumstances will determine
that, but it certainly is a sin.
Some might counter that the Ten Commandments say nothing about
obeying house rules. Well, the Fourth Commandment says: ''Honor thy
father and thy mother." Do you know what "father" and "mother" stand
for? Not only parents, but also those who take their place. Besides, doesn't

11.4 Page 104

▲back to top


76
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Holy Scripture say: ..Obey your superiors"? [Heb. 13, 17] If you must
obey them, it follows that they have the power to command. This is why
we have rules, and these must be obeyed.
2. Some bouquets had nails among the flowers, the nails which crucified
Jesus. How could that be? As usual, one starts with little things and goes
on to more serious ones.... He allows himself undue liberties and falls
into mortal sin. This is how nails managed to find their way into those
bouquets, how they again crucified Jesus, as St. Paul says: ..... crucifying
again ... the Son of God." [Heb. 6, 6]
3. Many bouquets contained rotten or scentless flowers, symbols of
good works done in the state of mortal sin-and therefore unmerito-
rious-or from human motives such as ambition, or solely to please
teachers and superiors. That's why the angel, after scolding those boys for
daring to offer such things to Our Lady, sent them back to trim their bou-
quets. Only after they had done this did the angel accept them and place
them on the altar. In returning to the altar, these boys did not follow any
order, but went up to the angel as soon as they had trimmed their bouquets
and then joined those to be crowned.
In this dream I saw both your past and your future. I have already
spoken of it to many of you. I shall likewise tell the rest. Meanwhile, my
children, see to it that the Blessed Virgin may always receive gifts from
you which She will not have to refuse.

11.5 Page 105

▲back to top


CHAPTER 11
Don Bosco 's 1865 Lottery
a FTER the solemn laying of the new cornerstone of the
new church, Don Bosco sent out a circular 1 to solicit lottery prizes.
The results were gratifying. Within a short time he received eight
hundred and forty items officially appraised at over twenty-three
thousand lire. He then secured a lottery permit and immediately
spread thousands of flyers throughout northern and central Italy to
enlist the support of prominent people. In addition, he himself
wrote personal letters to acquaintances and friends. 2
The lottery did well, but the drawing of prizes had to be post-
poned for various reasons until 1867-a boon for the sale of tickets,
but hardly a help to Don Bosco's current financial difficulties. He
therefore had to turn again confidently to his old friends, particu-
larly Chevalier Xavier Provano of Collegno, who at this time was at
his country home at Cumiana:
My dear Chevalier:
Turin, July 5, 1865
I am having a hard time with the construction of the Church of Mary,
Help of Christians. May I interest you in footing the bill for some such
item as roof shingles, laths, rafters or beams?
Each of these items will cost (please don't be frightened) some four thou-
sand lire, payable in installments within this year. What does your heart
say to this? I am sure that Our Lady would reward you for contributing to
the construction of Her house on earth by preparing a dwelling in heaven
for you and your dear ones.
1 Omitted in this edition. [Editor]
2 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
77

11.6 Page 106

▲back to top


78
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
am happy to tell you that the walls have now risen to the arched
ceilings of the side chapels. I hope that the roof will be completed by mid-
August.
I make this request knowing your generous heart. Do what you can and
I shall be satisfied. In any case, I shall always invoke God's blessing on
you and your growing children, to whom I wish the best of everything.
I recommend myself and my poor boys to your prayers.
Obligingly yours,
Fr. John Bosco
Similar letters to other friends were quite successful. Don Bosco
also appealed to the board of ecclesiastical benefices on behalf of
the fifty-eight Oratory clerics who were giving their time and energy
to the care and education of so many poor youths, with the result
that, on June 13, 1865, he was granted a subsidy of five hundred
lire. 3
3 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

11.7 Page 107

▲back to top


CHAPTER 12
Special Charisms (Continued)
f,1NCE the Oratory May devotions were to be solemnly
closed on Sunday, June 4, Don Bosco was able to go to the Mira-
bello junior seminary on May 31 to be on hand the next day for the
closing of the Marian month with the participation of the bishop of
Casale and numerous pastors and curates. Countess Callori was
also present. On this occasion the pupils handsomely staged the
Latin comedy Phasmatonices [Noisy Spooks].
Back at the Oratory, Don Bosco wrote to Marquis [Dominic]
Fassati:
My dear Marquis:
Turin, June 4, 1865
Since you left for Rome I have had no news of you or your family, but I
hope that God heard our humble prayers and kept you all in His holy
grace.....
Today we solemnly closed Mary's month in a most gratifying manner.
The band, organ, choir and preacher greatly contributed to make the oc-
casion a memorable one. Canon [Louis] Nasi celebrated the Mass and
preached. I wish you could see how beautifully decorated is the altar you
donated. 1
The new church is already six feet above floor level and work is steadily
progressing. If the marchioness should ask: ''How are you doing for
funds?" I would have to confess that your departure was my loss. But the
Lord has so far seen to it that we should have no shortage of materials....
The Lord has visited us. Father Alasonatti, Father Ruffino, Father
Provera and Father Fusero are all seriously ill. As of now, they have no
I In 1852, the marquis had paid for a side altar dedicated to Our Lady in the Ch.urch of St.
Frances de Sales, the first church built by Don Bosco at the Oratory. See Vol. iv, p. 298.
[Editor]
79

11.8 Page 108

▲back to top


80
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
hope of recovery. •'The Lord gave and the Lord has taken away." [Job 1,
21] The lottery is doing well....
All of us here respectfully greet you and wish heavenly blessings on you,
the marchioness, Azelia, and all the De Maistre family. May God keep
you healthy physically and spiritually so that you may have a happy tem-
poral and eternal life.
Yours gratefully,
Fr. John Bosco
P.S. Kindly drop the enclosed letter into some mailbox for me.
On Saturday, June 10, eve of the feast of the Most Holy Trinity,
Joseph Lazzero was ordained a priest by Archbishop Balma of
Ptolemais. Don Bosco accompanied the newly ordained priest to
Pino Torinese, his birthplace, to assist him at his First Mass and
give the homily. Father James Aubert, the pastor, hosted Don
Bosco, while the local clergy, Father Lazzero's family, and all the
townsfolk did their utmost to make the occasion a solemn and
joyous one. The same was done at the Oratory, where the newly or-
dained priest had endeared himself to all.
At about this time, the fulfillment of a prediction that Don Bosco
had made on his last visit to Mirabello deeply consoled everyone
there. Here is the account.
In the school year 1864-65, Latin IV and V and other subjects had
been entrusted to the cleric Francis Cerruti, but the sickly young
teacher became so exhausted that Father Rua, the director, begged
Don Bosco to relieve him of his heavy burden.
HLet him continue to teach!" was Don Bosco's reply. The good
cleric obeyed, but toward the end of April he fell seriously ill. What
follows is his own testimony:
I suddenly felt totally exhausted. Often my spittle was tinged with blood,
and a persistent cough and phlegm tormented me. I constantly ran a
temperature and found it hard to breath. Doctor Pasini diagnosed my con-
dition as a serious case of neglected bronchitis. At about this time Don
Bosco paid us a visit. He asked me how I felt and told me to take some
pills. Truthfully they did me a lot of harm.
"Don't worry," he said before leaving, "your hour hasn't come yet. You
still have a lot to do to earn your place in heaven."

11.9 Page 109

▲back to top


Special Charisms (Continued)
81
My condition, however, worsened and the doctor gave me up. I re-
member hearing him say, "There is nothing else medicine can do. He is
too far gone. He must have total rest. Only nature can help him now."
Father Rua, the director, solicitously looked after me and had the boys
pray for me morning and evening, as is done for those who are critically ill,
but to no avail.
One day he went to Turin and informed Don Bosco of my condition.
When he returned he said to me, ••Listen to this. Don Bosco wants you to
know that your hour hasn't come yet and that you'd better think about
getting well. He also asked me who your doctor was, and when I told him,
he replied, That doctor doesn't know what he is doing.' "
Well, that same day I had such a coughing spell that, unable to stand it
any longer, I threw myself on the bed, expecting to die at any moment.
Yet, the next morning I resumed teaching and by evening felt better. The
following day I felt almost entirely cured and continued my work to the
end of the year. Trusting Don Bosco's word, I attended weekly lectures at
the University of Turin with no adverse effect. Furthermore, in July of
that year I studied for an examination in modern history at the same
university.
I also recall that my doctor was mystified by my recovery and that
months later he was still puzzled and could not quite believe it. ··or
course," he would remark, ••nature has many secrets we are not yet aware
of." He could not bring himself to admit more. He was an upright man,
but hardly a churchgoer....
I am convinced that, considering my physical exhaustion and my serious
and long illness, my recovery was a miracle.... 2
We shall now mention other predictions of Don Bosco. Many
years before Don Bosco's death Father Joachim Berto wrote:
One Saturday evening in 1865, shortly before graduation, I went to Don
Bosco for confession in the choir of the Church of St. Francis de Sales. As
I started to tell him of my difficulties in my priestly vocation and my
doubts about remaining at the Oratory, he, foreseeing my fears, said,
.. Don't worry about your parents. Both will save their souls."
••Thank you for that, Father," I replied, ••but I feel that I am not quite
qualified to become a priest."
••ttave no fear. Do your best and you will succeed."
2 We are omitting a few lines from Father Rua to Father Provera at Lanzo confirming Cer-
ruti's full recovery. [Editor]

11.10 Page 110

▲back to top


82
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
..Very well," I went on. ''I'll be happy to remain here. If I become a
priest, it's only because I want to stay with you. You know me well and
I want to receive your fatherly guidance. You solved all my difficulties.
I only wish for the good of my soul to continue confessing to you be-
cause I have placed all my trust in you."
..Since trust begets trust," he replied, "I want to tell you that, should
you be separated from me, it will be but for a short time."
And so it was. As Don Bosco's private secretary [for over twenty
years] Father Berto had a room next to Don Bosco's. Only during
the last two years of the latter's life did he relinquish that office [for
health reasons]. However, even then, as archivist, he continued
having free access to Don Bosco, although his room was now oc-
cupied by Father Rua, Don Bosco's vicar.
Louis Tamone, a young artisan, also had his future foretold. On
taking leave of Don Bosco in 1865 to return to his family in Gia-
veno, this young shoemaker apprentice, who was also a good cornet
player, told him that he intended to enlist in the army and join the
band.
"What!" Don Bosco replied. "You want to be an army musician?
At forty you will be through both as a musician and as a
workingman. Forget it!"
Tamone went home, opened a shoeshop, and did well financially,
but, at forty, stomach troubles forced him to give up both business
and hobby and take up the easier task of town hall usher. He told us
of this in 1897, adding that his stomach troubles still plagued him.
Besides knowing his pupils' future, Don Bosco seemingly also
knew things of the afterlife. In this same year, 1865, a young pupil,
Joseph Perazzo, told Father Berto the following incident:
My father's death saddened me very much, and I kept wishing to know
of his state in the other world. Once, after confession, I asked Don Bosco
to pray for my father. "I have seen him," Don Bosco replied. He then
proceeded to describe him so minutely and accurately that I exclaimed,
"Yes, that's my father; that's the way he used to dress."
"Well," Don Bosco went on, "he is still in purgatory. Pray for him, and
soon he will be in heaven." The amazing thing is that Don Bosco had never
seen or known him.

12 Pages 111-120

▲back to top


12.1 Page 111

▲back to top


Special Charisms (Continued)
83
In June, as Don Bosco's name day3 drew near, a flood of letters
reached him from past pupils eager to greet him and express their
love and gratitude.4
On the eve of St. John's feast, as night fell, the Oratory boys
gathered in the playground, turned for the occasion into a beflagged
amphitheatre, to pay homage to Don Bosco. All the buildings were
brightly illuminated. On a dais stood a throne of sorts, flanked on
both sides by seats for the many benefactors who had been invited;
facing it was a lofty stand for the band and choir, and in the center
was a table with a fine display of gifts and flowers. All around were
rows of benches for the boys. In prose and poetry several lads of-
fered greetings and compliments between musical selections. Don
Bosco often joined in the applause, turning the demonstration into
one of common joy. The program ended with a short address by
Don Bosco, who seemed serene notwithstanding his worries about
his four ill brother-priests. His resignation, however, did not keep
him from showing his grief to the boys and asking them to help him
carry that cross. Many wept when he alluded to Father Alasonatti's
approaching death.
These demonstrations of love were not limited to his name day.
Though less solemn, they occurred often on scholastic and religious
holidays and whenever he made an appearance in the playground,
classrooms, study hall or workshops, and even when the boys met
him in town. On two occasions a squad of eighty youngsters spotted
Don Bosco in a much frequented square of Turin while they were
returning to the Oratory on their weekly walk. Instantly they broke
ranks and ran up to him to kiss his hand.
The end of June was marked by the joyous celebration of the feast
of St. Aloysius, but it also brought sorrow to the Salesians at the
Oratory. Father Dominic Ruffino, director of the Salesian school in
Lanzo, had been brought to Turin with great care, but it was heart-
breaking to see him in such an emaciated condition.
3 At his Baptism Don Bosco had been named after the Apostle John, but in 1846 the Ora-
tory boys, believing his name to be John the Baptist-a very popular saint in Turin-began to
celebrate his name day on June 24, the feast day of this saint. [Editor]
4 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

12.2 Page 112

▲back to top


84
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Father Provera, the prefect, had notified Father Rua of this and
of what Don Bosco had said concerning the Salesian school at
Lanzo. Father Rua's reply follows:
The news you have given us of the difficulties that have plagued your
school is sad indeed. We heartily sympathize with you and wish that we
could rid you of these crosses. We are fervently praying to this end. Let us,
however, take some comfort in the thought that these crosses seemingly
are signs of God's apl'roval of your work. For this very reason I would al-
most suggest to Don Bosco not to give Lanzo up.
Here we have observed several festivities very satisfactorily. We have
solemnized the feast of St. Aloysius by carrying in procession the statue
donated by the members of the St. Aloysius Sodality. In the evening, the
boys staged a play portraying the saint's battles in order to become a re-
ligious. Some scenes drew tears and most salutarily impressed any respon-
sive heart.
Louis Lasagna,5 who had transferred to Mirabello this year,
played the leading role with such feeling that he himself responded
to God's call by becoming a Salesian.
Father Rua went on: "The bishop of Casale again gladly presided
at our clerics' examination. This Thursday, June 6, we shall make
our Exercise for a Happy Death at Lu."
Meantime the Oratory press was busy running off the Letture
Cattoliche issues of July through October....
5 See Vol. VI I, pp. 164, 166, l 79f. [Editor]

12.3 Page 113

▲back to top


CHAPTER 13
Noteworthy Details
ON June 30 [1865] Don Bosco was routinely asked to
send the Oratory's annual scholastic report to the superintendent of
schools. While readying it, Don Bosco could not help worrying
about the next school year since three of his certified secondary
school teachers-Father Alasonatti, Father Ruffino and Father
Fusero-were seriously ill. A fourth was in poor health and yet
another had left for the seminary. 1 Furthermore, a very painful foot
ailment confined Father Francis Provera, the prefect at Lanzo, to a
chair. On July 5, the latter wrote to Don Bosco:
Beloved Don Bosco,
Lanzo, July 5, 1865
Here at Lanzo, the Reverend Vicar and Father [Ignatius] Arro2 are im-
patiently waiting to hear from you concerning the future of this school. I
too would like to know as soon as possible if the school is going to remain
open; if not, I would need eight to ten days to dispose of four hundred [lot-
tery] tickets which I held back, hoping to mail them with the program of
the next school year.
In a reply to my letter, the mayor at once sent us a voucher for twenty-
two hundred lire, but so far the treasurer has not honored it. He has
promised us a good sum by the middle of this month....
Things are going on fairly well here. I hope Sala3 will come back with
news of what day we may expect your joyful visit.
I We are omitting at this point the narration of how requests for the opening of new Sale-
sian schools were considered and eventually turned down. [Editor]
2 See Vol. VII, p. 332. [Editor]
3 Anthony Sala (1836-1895) entered the Oratory in 1863 at the age of twenty-seven after
giving up the management of his family silk mill. He took vows as a Salesian on December
29, 1865 and was ordained a priest in 1869. In 1875 he was appointed to the Superior Chapter
as a councilor and in 1880 became Economer General of the Salesian Society, a post to which
he was re-elected in 1886 and 1892. He died in Turin on May 21, 1895. [Editor]
85

12.4 Page 114

▲back to top


86
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
We are working and praying that the Lord will compensate you abun-
dantly for the many sorrows you have had this year.
Please, Father, give us your blessing and recommend us to the Most
Holy Virgin that She keep us from more misfortunes, especially spiritual
ones.
Respectful greetings from all.
Yours affectionately in Jesus Christ,
Father Francis Provera
On the day the letter arrived, suppertime conversation centered
on the difficulties besetting the Lanzo school and the Oratory. In
comment, Don Bosco exclaimed, "It's remarkable how Father
Provera manages not only to remain serene in the midst of his suf-
ferings, but also to find strength enough to console others."
Through Sala he sent word to Father Provera that he would visit
the school on his way up to St. Ignatius' Shrine for his spiritual
retreat. He felt that he could not leave the Oratory while Father
Ruffino's last hour seemed imminent. The latter died, in fact, on
July 16, sacred to Our Lady of Mount Carmel, at the age of twenty-
five. With holy enthusiasm he had given all his energy and goodness
to the success of that new school, raising great hopes for his future.
After closing Father Ruffino's eyes, Don Bosco came out of the
room weeping. "Dear Ruffino," he exclaimed within hearing of
Joseph Daghero, a Latin II I student, "you have helped me so
much! I will never forget you!" He often spoke of him. In 1884,
nineteen years after the latter's death, he remarked: "How saintly
was Father Ruffino! He seemed like an angel in the flesh. The mere
sight of him enraptured the beholder. His countenance was much
more devout than we usually see in pictures of St. Aloysius. How
many angels God has sent us! Dominic Savio, Michael Magone and
Francis Besucco were saintly youths, but they pale in comparison to
so many others who have remained unknown and who, like them,
were spotlessly pure." Then he named those fortunate students of
his.
Neither did Don Bosco limit his gratitude to recalling Father
Ruffino's memory. He proved it by looking after his sister, as we
gather from a letter to Countess Callari, which also reveals his
feelings in those trying days:

12.5 Page 115

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details
Dear Countess,
87
Turin, July 24, 1865
Miss Ruffino is away just now and I have no way of reaching her in time
for tomorrow. Her mother is spending a few days at Lanzo housekeeping
for the vicar. As soon as I can reach either of them, I shall see what can be
done and let you know at once.
I have not forgotten about the book. I still intend to publish it, but lack
of time has so far prevented me from attending to it. Just think: five of my
priests on whom I counted most fell ill at the same time. A week ago
Father Ruffino went to heaven; Father Alasonatti is about to follow him;
the other three have but a slim chance of recovery. You can imagine the
expenses, problems and extra duties which havefallen upon me.
Do not think, however, that I am downhearted. I am just tired! The
Lord gave, the Lord changed, the Lord took away when it pleased Him.
Blessed be His Holy Name! I take comfort in hoping for sunshine to
return after the storm.
I hope to pay you a few days' visit when you shall have taken up
permanent residence at Vignale.
My dear countess, in these trying days I badly need enlightenment and
strength. Do help me with your prayers. Recommend me also to the
prayers of other saintly souls you are acquainted with.
On my part I shall invoke God's blessings on you and your whole family.
Most gratefully yours,
Father John Bosco
Father Ruffino's personal papers were painstakingly preserved.
In his Cronaca del/'Oratorio [Oratory Chronicle]4 we found this
entry: HOctober, 1859. Don Bosco said to me: ~The balance of your
life-span is one and one-half the time you have lived so far!' I had
mistakenly told him I was eighteen instead of nineteen."
Ruffino had asked Don Bosco how long he would yet live. By re-
cording Don Bosco's answer in the Oratory chronicle, he showed
the importance he attached to it, well knowing how often Don
Bosco's predictions were fulfilled.
But did Father Ruffino understand the true meaning of that pre-
diction? Apparently not! Don Bosco could not have alluded to Ruf-
4 See Vol. VI, pp. 282f. [Editor]

12.6 Page 116

▲back to top


88
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
fino's natural life-span because the latter died at twenty-five. This
premature death is the key to the riddle why Don Bosco did not
clearly express his mind. In his eminent prudence he never let such
secrets leak out to those whom he knew to be ripe for eternity. We
think we are justified, therefore, in saying that in his reply to Father
Ruffino, Don Bosco was alluding to the latter's "Salesian" life
which started in the school year 1855-56. It was then that Ruffino,
while still a seminarian at Giaveno, decided to cast his lot with Don
Bosco. 5 Four years elapsed between 1855-56 and 1859-the time of
Don Bosco's prediction; four more elapsed between 1859 and 1863,
and half that again-that is, two years-up to 1865 when Father
Ruffino died. Be that as it may, this is our opinion. After all, not
even the prophecies of Holy Scripture are all to be taken literally.
Anyway, let each one judge as he deems best.
We could have omitted the above-quoted entry and thus saved
ourselves an explanation, but we chose to report it because of our
policy of not holding anything back. We have nothing to hide about
Don Bosco. Another reason for reporting it was to forestall the ac-
cusation of having deliberately left it out, and also to make it clear
to all-whether or not they approve of our interpretation-that we
are the first to admit that it would be wrong to assume that Don
Bosco always prophesied whenever he was questioned [about the
future] or simply spoke of it. 6
[Toward the end of July 1865] Don Bosco set off for St. Ignatius'
and from that shrine, as was his custom, he wrote to those of his
sons who were seeking advice. As we have not been able to trace
any of these letters, we will report one that was recently handed to
us, though it dates back to July 1860. It is always the friend of souls
who speaks:
Sancti lgnatii apud Lanceum, die 25 Ju/ii 1860
Dilecto Filio Cibrario Nicho/ao sa/utem in Domino.
Ut animae tuae curam geram per epistolam tuam postu/asti; et exaudita
est deprecatio tua. At quantum in te est. cura ut habitu, incessu, sermone,
5 See Vol. V, p. 318. [Editor]
6 We are omitting a brief poetical greeting by Don Bosco to a benefactor and some details
about the lottery. [Editor]

12.7 Page 117

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details
89
gestu, opere agas et vivas quemadmodum decet c/ericum in sortem
Domini vocatum.
Dominus conservet te in via mandatorum suorum; ora Deum pro me, et
cura ut va/eas.
Sac. Bosco Giovanni
St. Ignatius' Shrine near Lanzo, July 25. 1860
To my beloved son Nicholas Cibrario, health in the Lord.
You have asked me in your letter to take charge of your soul. Your
petition is granted. On your part, see to it that your dress, deportment,
speech and behavior, your whole life and your activities be worthy of one
called to God's service.
May the Lord keep you in the way of His commandments. Pray to God
for me and take care of your health.
Fr. John Bosco
The retreat over, Don Bosco went down to Lanzo. After confer-
ring with the municipal councilors, in deference to Father
[Frederick] Albert, the vicar, he agreed to keep the Salesian school
open. He then returned to Turin for the solemn conferring of
awards which was, for Don Bosco, one of the most cherished means
for the moral formation of his children. Before they left on their
summer vacation, he gave them a timely warning on not suc-
cumbing to human respect. He told them:
Bravely say with St. Paul: "I am not ashamed of the Gospel." [Rom. 1,
16] Be men, not weaklings. Keep your head high; practice your faith un-
dauntedly in private and in public, in church and on the street. Human
respect is but a paper monster which cannot bite. The petulant words of
the wicked are but soap bubbles that instantly vanish. Ignore them and
their gibes. Their courage is based on other people's fear. Be brave, stand
up to them, and you will see them pull back their horns. Be a good
example to all, and the whole town or village will respect and praise you,
all the more so because you are well educated. A farm boy who in his
humble cottage lovingly kisses the crucifix captures my heart, but a
teacher, officer, magistrate, or student who at the sound of the bell recites
the Ange/us or the De Profundis with his family for the souls of his dear
departed ones earns my respect and arouses my enthusiasm.

12.8 Page 118

▲back to top


90
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Be a credit, then, to yourselves and to the Oratory. Have fun, but do not
neglect study and prayer. Have you any talents? Use them always to good
purposes. Blunt the self-conceit of unscrupulous students who are home
from other boarding schools. Remember that knowledge without morals is
but the soul's ruination. In conclusion, so conduct yourselves that people,
seeing you unafraid and faithful to divine and church laws, upon inquiring
who you are, may be surprised to hear, ''He is one of Don Bosco's boys."
He also asked those who went home on vacation to promise to
recite daily one Hail Mary for the salvation of his soul and the suc-
cess of his undertakings, promising that he would do the same for
them and their families. He warmly entreated them never to forget
that Hail Mary which he called "his" Hail Mary.
This year he also gave the more dependable among them lottery
tickets to sell at home.
As the school year closed, he sent to Canon [Alexander] Vo-
gliotti, seminary rector and provicar of the diocese, the list7 of Ora-
tory pupils who were asking to don the priestly habit.
1 Omitted in this edition. [Editor]

12.9 Page 119

▲back to top


CHAPTER 14
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
aFTER the solemn awarding of prizes [to the best Ora-
tory pupils] Don Bosco left on short trips to promote his lottery and
dispatch some other business. Thus, on August 2, he obligingly
called on Bishop [James] Gentile of Novara who had often invited
him to his summer residence at Gozzano to discuss ways and means
of promoting priestly vocations, then at an all-time low in his dio-
cese. Don Bosco had planned to arrive by noon, but he missed a con-
nection at Novara. With his usual calm, he made several visits while
waiting for the next train. He finally arrived at the bishop's
residence at half-past ten that evening, warmly welcomed, though
unexpected. 1 On the following day, the bishop honored Don Bosco
with a banquet attended by several guests. Afterward, he conferred
at length with him about plans for increasing priestly vocations in
his diocese and eventually providing priests for the many vacant
parishes. Seminaries were plentiful: in addition to the major
seminary, there were minor seminaries at Gozzano, Monte di San
Carlo above Arona, San Giulio Island near Orta, and Masino....
It seemed advisable that all junior seminarians should be trained in
one place, but who was qualified to run such a seminary and
guarantee desired results with new academic policies and a stronger
emphasis on prayer? Other things too had to be considered: possible
jealousies, for instance, and recriminations by the diocesan clergy if
the Salesians were put in charge of such a project. Furthermore,
how could the bishop abruptly discharge veteran superiors and
teachers without adequate remuneration? Would it be wise to
change the status quo and antagonize people by closing seminaries
1 We are omitting details about the bishop's embarrassment at being unable to give Don
Bosco a good supper. [Editor]
91

12.10 Page 120

▲back to top


92
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
and shifting the economy of the diocese? Would it not be better to
leave the seminaries alone and have Don Bosco open an elementary
and secondary boarding school in the diocese? This might be the
best solution, but what about the expense?
The bishop and Don Bosco conferred at length, but they reached
no agreement because the bishop saw difficulties in .every proposal.
"That's all for now," he concluded. "We shall return to it at a later
date."
As Don Bosco emerged from the bishop's study, he found Father
Reina, the latter's secretary, in the antechamber anxiously waiting
word, for he was very much concerned about the diocese.
"No results," Don Bosco said.
We came to know this from Father Reina himself who had
persuaded the bishop to consult Don Bosco. He also told us that
Don Bosco was repeatedly called back by the bishop to discuss this
important matter, but that Don Bosco became convinced that under
the circumstances no agreement could be reached. 2
From Gozzano Don Bosco went to another diocese where a
convent of women tertiaries was in open rebellion against the local
bishop and seemingly could not be persuaded to obey. They wanted
to follow the strict rule of their order and thus become independent
of their ordinary. On hearing of Don Bosco's arrival, they invited
him to visit them. The bishop-Don Bosco's host-told him that he
was free to accept but warned him to be cautious, because he had al-
ready been compelled to impose canonical penalties on the convent.
Don Bosco went there and was ushered into the reception room
with signs of honor and esteem. All the nuns were on their knees;
they likewise knelt on coming to the grill to speak to him. When the
superioress asked him to address the community he tried to decline,
but she insisted.
"All right then," he said. "Tell me, do you think much of Don
Bosco?"
"Of course we do! We look upon you as a saint."
"Will you accept what I am going to tell you?"
"Most willingly."
2 We are omitting a letter of Don Bosco dated August 3, 1865 to Countess C&llori from
Gozzano. [Editor]

13 Pages 121-130

▲back to top


13.1 Page 121

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
93
"Good! You know that Holy Scripture says: ~obey your supe-
riors.' [Heb. 13, 17] Therefore...."
"These are matters for confession," the superioress broke in,
"and are the exclusive concern of our spiritual director."
"You say that you esteem me as a saint and then you refuse to
listen to me?" Don Bosco countered.
"Excuse me, Father, but you'd better keep out of this."
"Very well, but I hope...."
He could not continue. The curtains had been drawn over the
grill.
On returning the next day, he was again received most respect-
fully. He made another attempt to bring those tertiaries to better
sentiments. "I'd like to speak to you as a father," he said, "as a
friend."
"Would you like a cup of coffee, Father?" they asked.
"No, thanks, but think ... your break with the bishop...."
"How about a lemonade, Father?"
"Please listen; you must think of the consequences...."
"Leave that to us, Father. This is no concern of yours. We'll look
after our own consciences."
Don Bosco's charitable intervention proved totally ineffective.
The controversy ended with the bishop's suppression of the convent.
Two of those tertiaries later called on Don Bosco but still stub-
bornly clung to their notions.
"When such groundless stubborness takes hold of one's mind,"
Don Bosco warned his Salesians, "how can sanctity ever flourish?
Where humble obedience reigns, grace will triumph."
Back from this short trip, on hearing that Father Provera's health
was not improving, Don Bosco decided to send him to his family,
hoping that he would benefit from his native air. He notified him of
this in the following letter:
My dear Father Provera,
Turin, August 8, 1865
After spending a few days here to plan the future, I think you should
prepare yourself for a trip to Mirabella. Meanwhile:

13.2 Page 122

▲back to top


94
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
l. Put your books in order and brief Sala and Bodrato3 about
everything.
2. Tell them that the school administration is, for the time being, in
their hands. They should confer often and work together for God's glory.
3. Father Arro4 will continue to look after the boys' spiritual welfare
until we find a substitute.
4. Leave whatever money is needed in the treasury. Bring the extra cash
here and we will buy provisions for the school.
Come down this Friday or next Thursday, but let us know so that we
may send a carriage for you.
God bless you, my dear Father. We'll take care of the rest when you get
here. I suggest that you say nothing about returning there or not. We'll
discuss it with your father at Mirabella. Remember me to all.
Yours affectionately,
Father John Bosco
With Father Provera's departure the Lanzo school was entirely in
the hands of young clerics who, for some two months, had worked
in admirable unity to keep up its smooth routine.
"We were without priests," Father Anthony Sala wrote many
years later, "yet everything went on without a hitch until the end of
the year. Father Arra and another priest of the parish came to say
Mass, hear confessions and preach. I remem her how hard we
worked then to keep things going well. We would not have it said
that the school wasn't functioning properly because we were only
clerics."
Meanwhile, rumors of the appearance of cholera in Italy yielded
to fact. The epidemic, originating among two hundred thousand
Moslem pilgrims to Mecca, first spread to Alexandria and then to
other cities where Europeans fled. Over a thousand sought safety in
Ancona. There on July 8, 1865, the cholera made its frightening ap-
pearance. Seemingly sporadic at first, it flared up at the beginning
of August and within six weeks claimed a thousand victims, half of
whom died. Moved at the plight of so many newly orphaned boys,
3 See Vol. VII, p. 475. [Editor]
4 Father Ignatius Arro, a former lawyer and eloquent orator, had come to the Oratory in
1863 not so much to remain with Don Bosco as to persuade him to open a boarding school in
his own native town of Lanzo. [Editor]

13.3 Page 123

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
95
Don Bosco wrote to the bishop of Ancona and to the Minister of the
Interior offering to accept orphans at the Oratory. A few months
later, in fact, when the danger of contagion had been removed,
some twenty or thirty of them went to the Oratory.5
5 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

13.4 Page 124

▲back to top


CHAPTER 15
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
BuGUST 16 [1865] was Don Bosco's fiftieth birthday.
As he had stated some years before, 1 this was to have been his life-
span. Indeed, he had been ill several times but had rallied thanks to
the prayers of his boys at the Oratory, Mirabello and Lanzo.
He kept his birthday at Montemagno where, as usual, he was
hosted by Marquis [Dominic] Fassati. During his two days' stay
there, he accepted the pastor's invitation to preach the triduum for
the feast of Mary's Nativity. Though he was always ready to
exercise his priestly ministry, his indefatigable zeal for the salvation
of souls was even more apparent when it was a question of facing up
to the Waldensians and foiling their proselytizing attempts. At
about this time he ordered a reprint of his booklet Who Is Father
Ambrogio?2 because this apostate priest continued to pave the way
for heretics by his blasphemous and slanderous harangues in streets
and squares. Regretfully, a number of unwary or unprincipled
Catholics lost their faith.
Don Bosco's grief at someone's apostasy was beyond telling.
Joseph Buzzetti reports that once, while he and others were
conversing with him in his room, Don Bosco suddenly became
serious, turned pale, and shivered from head to foot, his eyes
remaining fixed and staring into space for a few moments, as if he
were in a trance. In alarm, the bystanders feared that he had
fainted, but presently he was himself again. "I have seen the flame
of a small candle flicker out," he explained. "One of our festive ora-
tory boys has become a Waldensian."
I See Vol. VI, p. 56. [Editor]
2 See Vol. VII, p. 439. [Editor]
96

13.5 Page 125

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
97
He constantly toiled to safeguard the faith of youth. During the
year [1865 ], he took into the Oratory many boys he had successfully
removed from Waldensian schools-for instance, the two young
sons of a Protestant Hungarian officer and the three sons of the ill-
famed apostate De Achillis. They remained with us at the Oratory a
long time and we knew them personally. He also zealously helped
pastors in various areas as they resisted Waldensian inroads. 3
At this time, too, a light but annoying cross fell upon Don Bosco.
Quite concerned about cleanliness and tidiness in regard to both
person and premises, he constantly stressed these qualities to his
pupils and to his staff, and he saw to it that his directives were car-
ried out.4 The Oratory, however, was not a mansion for the rich but
a dwelling for the poor. On August 19 [1865], health inspectors sud-
denly showed up at the Oratory. All city institutions were being
checked for hygienic conditions in view of the cholera epidemic then
threatening various Italian towns. This unexpected inspection was
being made at a time when the whole Oratory was going through its
yearly clean-up and furniture of all sorts was being moved around,
repaired or replaced.
The health inspectors ignored this situation and submitted a nasty
report of untidy and overcrowded dormitories, classrooms and
study halls, of run-down restrooms, and of garbage bins too close to
kitchen and dining areas. These and other deficiencies were either
baseless or deliberately exaggerated. As a result, the Health De-
partment ordered Don Bosco to take immediate steps to remedy
this situation and "not to accept new boys until health inspectors
had rechecked the premises and determined the capacity of dormi-
tories, classrooms, etc." The second inspection took place a week
later. It set the number of boarders at five hundred, and the study
hall occupancy at two hundred.
It is to be noted that accompanying the health inspectors were
anticlerical newsmen who readily made capital of this situation to
blacken Don Bosco's name. La Gazzetta def Popolo led the attack,
but it was promptly rebuffed by Unita Cattolica on August 30.
3 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
4 What follows is a condensation. [Editor]

13.6 Page 126

▲back to top


98
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
On his part, Don Bosco did his best to cooperate with the health
authorities. He hurried the clean-up and repairs, excused himself
from carrying out certain injunctions that were beyond his means,
and, not the least put out, without curtailing even by one the
num her of his boys, made room for the expected cholera orphans.
Eventually the residents increased to nine hundred.
After these inspections the Oratory had no further trouble from
the Health Department, and state and local authorities did not
hesitate to entrust orphans to him.

13.7 Page 127

▲back to top


CHAPTER 16
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
n EGOTIATIO NS for the Ancona orphans and the in-
spections conducted by the Health Department kept Don Bosco at
the Oratory for several days, but as soon as he was free, he resumed
his short trips to promote his lottery and seek contributions for the
new church. On August 29 he was once more in Novara, whence he
wrote to Marquis Fassati at Montemagno that, in view of the ru-
mors that cholera was spreading, it might be prudent to cancel the
triduum he had promised to preach 1 in Our Lady's honor. The mar-
quis hastened to reassure him about the rumors of cholera. Con-
sequently, on September 4, Don Bosco and Father Arra traveled to
Montemagno for the triduum. Father Rua had also been asked to
come from Mirabella to help. The spiritual results fulfilled the ex-
pectations. The people were fired with holy enthusiasm, and during
the triduum every family recited the rosary together, as was cus-
tomary in late fall when work in the fields had ceased.... After the
close of the triduum, Don Bosco returned to Turin to look after the
construction of the new church. To this end he wrote to Count
Charles Cays at Caselette inviting him to donate roofing materials. 2
Meanwhile, Father Rua, after leaving Mirabella with admirable
promptness, had already taken up the prefect's duties at the Ora-
tory, a truly burdensome position made vacant by Father
Alasonatti's illness. While at Mirabella, Father Rua one day was at
his desk planning for the new school year when Father Provera ar-
rived from Turin with the message that Don Bosco wanted him at
1 This sentence is a condensation. At this point we are omitting a letter of Don Bosco to
the rector of the Turin seminary concerning Oratory pupils who had taken the required
examination for donning the clerical habit. [Editor]
2 This sentence is a condensation. We are omitting a brief note to Father Rua concerning a
payment to be made. [Editor]
99

13.8 Page 128

▲back to top


100
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
the Oratory. 'Tm ready to go," he replied. Without further ado, he
stood up, picked up his breviary, and left.
Such instant obedience was doubtlessly a hard sacrifice on his
part because he deeply loved his pupils. Yet he showed up at the
Oratory with so cheerful a mien that one would have thought it
meant nothing to him to leave a place where he had worked for two
years and was loved by all. However, when his successor called on
him to say good-bye before leaving for Mirabella, Father Rua said
to him, "So you are going to Mirabella! Give my love to the boys.
Love them yourself for me. They are good!" As tears came to his
eyes, he went on: "Be an older brother to the confreres."
More remarkably still, a long-standing prediction of Don Bosco
was beginning to be realized in those very days. Prior to 1850, Rua,
as a young lad, had often met Don Bosco on his way to or from
school. On spotting him, he would joyfully run up to him, doff his
cap and, after kissing his hand, ask for a holy picture. Obligingly,
lingering a few minutes, Don Bosco would put the youngster's cap
back on his head and smilingly hold out the palm of his left hand to
him while seeming to cut it in half with his right.
"Take it, Mike," he would say.
Kissing his hand with deeper affection, little Michael would go,
wondering what that gesture could possibly mean. He finally did
ask Don Bosco on October 3, 1852 when he donned the clerical
habit.
"My son," Don Bosco replied in a fatherly tone, "by now it
should be clear to you, but you will understand better later on.... I
just wanted to tell you that one day I would go fifty-fifty with you."
Now, as prefect, Father Rua, the faithful imitator of Don Bosco's
virtues, was beginning to share his responsibility of running the
Oratory and the Salesian Society. This he was to do for the next
twenty years until, as vicar, he would also share Don Bosco's au-
thority. At this time, however, Father Rua was preparing himself
for exams in Italian, Greek and Latin literature to get certification
as a rhetoric teacher. 3
Meanwhile, Don Bosco, away on short fund-raising trips for the
new church, kept his mind and heart constantly on Father
J This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

13.9 Page 129

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
IO I
Alasonatti whose strength was fast ebbing away. Hoping for relief
from a change of climate, he had been moved first to Avigliana, his
birthplace, and then to Mirabello and Trofarello. Finally, at his
own request, he had been taken to Lanzo, where the writer of these
memoirs was to keep him company.
Don Bosco's frequent trips during this year [1865] caused sur-
prise, since he had never done that before. Of course, there was a
reason for it-the new church. 4 Even more surprising was his
constant serenity and cheerfulness, notwithstanding his ailments,
toils, rebuffs and other heavy crosses. He loved to joke. For some
time now he had been in the habit of jestingly conferring titles of no-
bility such as "Count of Becchi" or "Marquis of Valcappone" on
his senior lay co-workers, particularly [Joseph] Rossi, [Charles]
Gastini, [Peter] Enria, [Andrew] Pelazza, and [Joseph] Buzzetti,
not only within the Oratory but also outside, especially when
traveling with any of them during the summer months. They, in
turn, simply but respectably dressed, enjoyed the joke and went
along with it, playing their part well. Glibly and convincingly they
would address each other by their respective titles, hinting at imagi-
nary real estate holdings and acquaintances. Occasionally their
fellow travelers would wonder at finding themselves in such distin-
guished company. At times, on reaching their destination, they
would be treated with remarkable consideration by the conductor,
whom Don Bosco often generously tipped. Now and then in small
towns they might have to seek food and lodging in the local inn.
Nonchalantly, Don Bosco would turn and say to his co-workers:
"Have you had a pleasant journey, my dear Count? Aren't you
tired, Marquis? What would you like for supper? As for you, my
dear Baron, don't expect to find here the sumptuous dinners you are
used to! My dear friends, you will have to be satisfied with what can
be found in these out-of-the-way places!"
Naturally Don Bosco was joking, but he did it with such aplomb
that the innkeeper, his family and the regular patrons would hustle
dumbfoundedly to make their guests as comfortable as possible,
even to the point of giving up their own rooms. Unobtrusively the
4 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

13.10 Page 130

▲back to top


102
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
innkeeper would approach Don Bosco and whisper: "Did you say
that this gentleman is a count and that the other one is a marquis?"
"They are very important people!"
"Goodness, how can we lodge them properly?"
"'Don't worry, my good man! They are very understanding and
easy to please."
Of course, Don Bosco's companions could hardly keep a straight
face, but the make-believe sometimes paid off handsomely.
Once Don Bosco went to the Porta Nuova station with Joseph
Rossi, who was carrying Don Bosco's suitcase. As usual, he arrived
as the train was about to leave and all the coaches were full. The
windows were either closed or had passengers blocking the view to
convey the impression that there were no vacant seats in their com-
partments. Turning to Rossi, Don Bosco rather loudly remarked,
"My dear Count, I regret inconveniencing you. You shouldn't be
carrying my suitcase."
"Forget it. I feel honored to be of service to you." At hearing this,
the passengers closest to them exchanged surprised looks.
"Don Bosco!" they immediately shouted. "We have two seats
here. Please come in!"
"But I wouldn't want to trouble you!" Don Bosco replied.
"Never mind! It's a pleasure to have you. We have plenty of
room!"
Meanwhile a prediction that Don Bosco had made toward the end
of 1863 kept proving true-cholera was spreading more and more
even outside Italy. Concurrently, as we shall soon bring out, many
people in various cities were becoming convinced that the Blessed
Virgin would safeguard them from the dread disease if they
contributed to the construction of the Church of Mary, Help of
Christians. As they did so, a serene, well-grounded hope banished
fear from their hearts. 5
5 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

14 Pages 131-140

▲back to top


14.1 Page 131

▲back to top


CHAPTER 17
A Grave Loss
a T midnight, between October 7 and 8 [1865], Father
Victor Alasonatti, first prefect of the Oratory and of the Salesian
Society, died at Lanzo where he had gone toward the end of
August. Aware of his approaching end, he had prepared himself for
what was at long last to be for him a rest from so much toil and the
gate to everlasting happiness. Daily for several years he had been
reciting the Proficiscere, anima Christiana [Depart, Christian soul],
fearing that he might not have the benefit of that prayer in his last
moments, as it actually happened.
God alone knows how much he suffered. A throat tumor had
forced him to bend his head almost to his knees; his right shoulder
was constantly racked with pain. Yet he stayed out of bed a great
part of the day.
His resignation to God's will was total. "Thy will be done!" he
often exclaimed. He delighted in constantly giving thanks to God.
His favorite invocation was Deo gratias which he uttered at every
stab of pain in his shoulder. When he twinged, when mucus and
cough nearly choked him and racked his chest, he neither moaned
nor complained. Instead he smiled, but it was an anguished and
spasmodic smile. Whoever witnessed these crises would be deeply
affected for the whole day. And yet his first words on regaining his
breath were Deo gratias. After a few minutes' nap, after a sleepless
night, a light repast, or a short stroll in the garden, after good or
bad news, he would always whisper, Deo gratias.
A few clerics, though quite busy with their own duties, kept
taking turns to provide around-the-clock assistance to their beloved
patient. But Father Alasonatti strove to give them and the school
the least possible inconvenience. Dishes, presumably to his liking,
were prepared for him, but often he felt such repugnance for food
103

14.2 Page 132

▲back to top


l 04
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
that he had to decline them with thanks and apologies, asking that
nothing else be prepared for him.
A bowl of hot light soup, which the doctor had prescribed every
two hours, gave him a little relief. One morning, however, the cleric
whose turn it was to bring it to him had to substitute for a teacher.
He wrongly believed that somebody else had taken over his nursing
duties, and so Father Alasonatti was left unattended the whole
morning. Though he had the bell cord within reach, he chose not to
pull it until his confreres had finished their meal. When the cleric
Sala went to see him, Father Alasonatti smilingly asked, "Did you
forget me?"
Surprised, he immediately ran to the kitchen for the soup. The
cleric who had been involuntarily responsible for this slip hastened
to apologize, expecting a rebuke.
"Oh, don't worry about it," Father Alasonatti reassured him.
"Just bring me something now. Dea gratias."
Fearing that he might die suddenly without his confreres'
assistance, he would fret in discomfort if he were left alone for even
a few moments. And yet at night he often ordered the infirmarian to
retire and rest.
"It's not right," he would say, "that others should suffer because
of me."
One evening he was asked if he had any objection to the boys
having an outdoor supper in the meadow beneath his windows.
"Not at all," he replied. "I only wish they would not make too
much noise because I feel worse than usual today."
"Then we had better put this off to another time."
"No, please! Go ahead with it. I really like seeing the boys enjoy
themselves."
He then had his armchair placed near the window to enjoy the
sight of the boys he loved so much. Another day, after dinner, as a
domestic was playing a flute, there appeared on Father Alasonatti's
lips the constrained and painful smile that betrayed intense
suffering.
"Does that bother you?" his attendant asked.
"Yes, a lot!"

14.3 Page 133

▲back to top


A Grave Loss
105
The attendant turned to go out. "Where are you going?" Father
Alasonatti asked.
"To tell that fellow to stop."
"Please don't. It's his only relaxation. I don't want him to be de~
prived of it because of me."
Notwithstanding his own aches, he was more concerned about
others than himself. If anyone was sick, he anxiously inquired how
he was getting on. If the wind from the mountains was colder than
usual, he ordered those who were nursing him to put on warmer
clothes lest they should get sick. If he heard anyone coughing, he
sent him to the kitchen for a cup of hot coffee and made sure that
his order was obeyed. He always asked the pupils visiting him about
their health. If anyone told him of not feeling well, he seemed so
distressed that to spare him pain both clerics and boys thereafter al-
ways assured him that they felt fine.
He wanted to know how things went on in the house and very
charitably admonished those in need of correction. If there was a
shortage of confessors, he volunteered for the clerics' confessions.
Mulling over the great good that a priest can do through his
ministry, he lamented, "Here I am, a disabled veteran!"
He prayed constantly. With the exception of a few days in his last
two weeks, he went down to the school chapel every morning for
Mass and Holy Communion, even though fasting from midnight
was very painful to him. He knelt during Mass as long as he was
able to. When he became too weak to do that, he knelt only at the
Elevation. Occasionally he said Mass at two in the morning, even
though this truly heroic effort drained him of his strength for the
rest of the day. He said his last Mass on Sunday, October l, the
feast of Our Lady of the Rosary. Every afternoon he dragged
himself to the school chapel to spend more than an hour before the
Blessed Sacrament.
He was intensely devoted to the Blessed Virgin. The rosary and
many other prayers were his daily fare. And how he prayed!
Watching him pray, one could not help exclaiming, "This priest has
a truly lively faith!" Whenever he could he prayed aloud, notwith-
standing the pain it caused him. When an attack of coughing or

14.4 Page 134

▲back to top


l 06
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
extreme weakness made this impossible, it was still greatly edifying
to see him slip his beads between his fingers. This was his daily
practice to his very end.
At eight-thirty one night he was already in bed, seemingly asleep,
when the boys, before starting their night prayers, sang as usual a
sacred hymn. On t}iiis occasion it was the hymn Noi siam figli di
Maria [We are Mary's children]. At the first notes he roused
himself from sleep, made an effort to sit up and, doffing his
nightcap, joined in the boys' singing. Then, devoutly clasping his
hands on his chest, he softly said night prayers with them. At that
moment a cleric came into the room with a cup of camomile tea he
had requested to facilitate digestion and presented it to him. Father
Alasonatti motioned to him to put it on the bedside table.
"Please, Father, take it now while it's hot. It will do you good."
"Never mind. Give it to me after prayers are over."
"But it will be cold then and won't do you any good."
"Patience! Right now I must pray with the boys. If it gets cold,
I'll drink it cold." Then he went on praying.
He greatly valued community prayer. Whenever the Angelus bell
rang, he invited those around him to kneel and join him in that
prayer. One day he noticed a senior pupil make the Sign of the
Cross hurriedly. Calling him aside, he asked, "Son, may I tell you
something?''
"Certainly, Father!"
"If Don Bosco saw you making the Sign of the Cross so sloppily,
I am sure he would reprimand you."
"I'm sorry, Father. Really, I wasn't paying attention to what I
was doing, but I thought I was doing it properly."
"When you perform a religious act, always mind what you are
doing."
"Thank you, Father. I'll be more careful from now on."
"I hope you don't feel hurt. I correct you because I care for you. I
wish others would do the same to me. In fact, I ask you to do so
whenever you see the need for it. You couldn't please me more. Tell
me," he went on, "have I hurt your feelings?"
"Not at all, Father. Really, I am grateful."
''Let's always be friends then. Go off and play now."

14.5 Page 135

▲back to top


A Grave Loss
107
Truthfully, he himself set the example. Despite the rheumatism
which rendered every movement of his arm most painful, he always
strove to make the Sign of the Cross devoutly. His disease had so
worsened that he could no longer rest his head on the pillow or sup-
port it with his hand. His extremely sensitive nerves caused him
unbearable pain. Since he mostly sat up in bed, he asked that a
wooden support be placed behind his back.
"Don't be surprised," he said, "if I seek some bodily comfort. I
offer my body daily to the Lord, but I am bound to keep it alive as
long as it pleases Him."
Once he smilingly remarked, "I am already dead, or so at least it
has seemed to me for several weeks now. It is as if there were two
persons in me-one who is suffering, and another who is calmly
watching the agony and the gradual disintegration of his body."
Such Christian resignation was truly heroic.
Father Alasonatti had been an edification to all at Lanzo for over
a month when, on Thursday afternoon, October 5, feeling his
strength fast ebbing, he sent for his confessor, Father Anthony
Longo, the pastor of Pessinetto and a former schoolmate.
"What shall I ask of God for you?" Father Longo said to him
upon reaching his bedside. ""Health?"
"That God's will be done," Father Alasonatti replied. "Thanks
be to God forever and ever."
After making his confession, he asked for Holy Viaticum. Seeing
his serious condition, Father Longo, escorted by altar boys,
obliged. A surge of holy love then seized Father Alasonatti, making
his breathing more difficult. He nevertheless recited the Confiteor
with great feeling, as if he were no longer in pain. After Com-
munion he remained absorbed in deep meditation for some fifteen
minutes; then, slowly turning to the two young clerics at his bedside,
he gravely said to them, "Learn from me, sons, to receive the Last
Sacraments on time."
The following day he felt slightly better because the consolations
with which Jesus had filled his heart had made him forget his pains.
Toward evening, however, feeling very sharp pains, he again made
his confession, asked that a blessed candle be lighted, and requested
Extreme Unction. Father [Frederick] Albert, the local pastor,

14.6 Page 136

▲back to top


108
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
administered it to him. Father Alasonatti made all the responses so
devoutly and with such compunction as to move all the bystanders
to tears. After receiving the papal blessing, he thanked the pastor
and requested his prayers should he pass away that night. He then
withdrew into himself awhile in prayer.
The writer of these memoirs was at his bedside and the patient
motioned that he draw closer. I bent over him the better to hear
what he wanted to say. Taking hold of my hand, he said with diffi-
culty, HI beg you to carry out my last will. I shall soon pass away.
Perhaps tomorrow I shall be dead. Don't forget to have prayers said
for me. Ask Don Bosco to remember me in his Mass for a month.
Say good-bye for me to him and to all the priests, clerics, and boys
of the Oratory and of the house of Mirabella. Remember me to
Father Francis Montebruno of Genova and to the cleric John
Garino.... Write to them to pray for me always.... Tell the Ora-
tory boys to recommend me to the Lord and to forgive me if I ever
erred in punishing them or in failing to do so. Lastly, I ask every-
body's pardon for the bad example I have given.... They will for-
give me, won't they?"
After momentarily stopping to catch his breath, he went on, ··1
have nothing of my own to leave because what little I had I have al-
ready given to the house; the rest belongs to my father. I have only
the use of three things. I leave my watch to Chevalier Oreglia be-
cause it was he who gave it to me. Send it to him after my death as a
token of our friendship.... Give the crucifix I have at the Oratory
to Father Ruffino's mother. Notify Father Giacomelli of my death.
To him I leave my rosary beads which I have so often used in re-
citing the rosary with him while going on foot from Turin to St. Ig-
natius' Shrine."
Then, addressing himself to me and pressing my hand more
firmly, he said, "'I wish you God's holy blessing that you may
continue as you have started.... May He bless your efforts. Carry
on the great work you have undertaken.... Courage.... We need
many priests to work among the young.... My wish for you is that
you save thousands of souls, especially the souls of poor neglected
youths.... Save them! Too many are laying snares before them....

14.7 Page 137

▲back to top


A Grave Loss
109
How great is the need to save them! Nowadays only in rural dis-
tricts-and even then very rarely-can one find an innocent boy. If
1
you come across one, safeguard him from bad companions...."
Exhausted by this great effort, he stopped. He then resumed
praying, pausing between phrases:
HO Lord, how great are Your mercies.... Forgive me .... I offer
You my whole self.... I shall soon go in domum aeternitatis meae
[into my everlasting home]. ... 0 Lord, may I be buried in the most
obscure corner of the earth and be forever forgotten . . . . I am
pleased, 0 Lord, that my body is going to be the food of worms in
penance for my sins and misdeeds. I am glad that my tongue, my
eyes, and my ears are going to rot in the grave in punishment for
their wrongdoing. I regret only one thing: that I shal1 no longer be
able to work for Your glory. One favor alone, 0 Lord, I ask: that I
may die, even if it be with the most excruciating sufferings.... I so
long to die in order to be united with You and thus be sure of never
again offending You, but rather of loving You most ardently....
I'm ready to live and suffer as long as it shall please You. Have
mercy on me, 0 Lord.... I am Yours by many titles .... I impose
too much on You, 0 Lord...."
Occasionally he emphatically exclaimed: "Exsurgat Deus et
dissipentur inimici Eius!" [Let God arise and let His enemies be
scattered-Ps. 67, l]
After remaining momentarily absorbed, he stirred. Seemingly,
something worried him. HObedience! Obedience!" he muttered.
HOccasionally I told Don Bosco, 'I want this! Do this, or else... !'
There is no justification for that, absolutely none! What kind of
obedience is that?"
He was reminiscing about having one day spoken firmly to Don
Bosco for seemingly dealing too leniently with someone who stub-
bornly refused to obey to the other pupils' scandal. Being familiar
with the incident to which he was alluding, I observed: H You had no
choice. A firm stand was necessary."
HYes, but I said: 'Either this or else... !' At the point of death
things look very different. ... To give a superior an ultimatum ....
I hope the Lord forgave me...." And again he silently prayed.

14.8 Page 138

▲back to top


110
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Suddenly he said to me, "I want to ask a favor of you. Should I die
tonight, help me along ... remind me of God's mercy ... and
absolve me one last time.... Do you promise?"
"Yes, Father," I answered tearfully.
"Thanks! Now go to your room and rest. If I feel weaker, I'll
send for you." Since I was not moving, he insisted: "Go, I tell you!
Obey!"
The next morning he got up, walked down to the garden and sat
under a bower. At the Oratory, notwithstanding his manifold
duties, he had earnestly striven to have the Holy See recognize and
approve the cult given from time immemorial to Blessed Cherubim
Testa, an Augustinian monk who had died in Avigliana (Father
Alasonatti's native place) in 1479. After the disbanding of the
Augustinians, the saintly monk's relics had been transferred from
the monastery cemetery to St. John's parish church. For fully nine
years Father Alasonatti had researched documents and sent them
with his own memoranda in well-furbished Latin to the Sacred
Congregation of Rites. He was now daily expecting the longed-for
decree.
Midday was chiming on the last day of his life when Sala came to
him with a large, signet-sealed envelope. It contained the decree
which approved and confirmed the cult rendered to Blessed Che-
rubim Testa, and also granted to the Hermits of St. Augustine and
to the archdiocese of Turin the privilege of a special Mass and Of-
fice in his honor. The opening prayer of the Mass and the lessons of
the second nocturn had been composed by Father Alasonatti
himself.
After reading the decree, he remained silent for a moment. "I am
truly pleased," he then exclaimed. ''At long last it has come!'' Tear-
fully looking heavenward, he went on: "Nunc dimittis servum
tuum, Domine! Now I die content. This is all I was waiting for."
"After working so much for this saint," the cleric remarked,
"you will be the first to experience the effects of his intercession."
He did not reply at once. After a moment's silence he remarked,
"Ask him for favors? He has been granting me so many all along. I
have nothing more to ask."
"How about your recovery?"

14.9 Page 139

▲back to top


A Grave Loss
lll
"No, no, I wouldn't dare ask for that because I don't deserve it!"
To all who visited him he joyfully showed the decree.
Since I was on duty with him, he also had me read it. Afterward
he began to talk about his illness and his saint. I listened and kept
silent. Suddenly he stopped talking. After a short while, he again
turned to me. "Now you'd better be going," he said. "It hurts me a
lot to talk, but I can't keep quiet when you're around. You are very
dear to me," he added, firmly clasping my hand. "I can't keep silent
with you." As I got up, he went on. "I am really rude," he
apologized, "but I can't help it. If I start talking, I can't stop. You
won't feel hurt, will you?"
"You need not apologize," I countered, "not to me." I then sat a
few yards away from him.
After a few moments he called me back. "We don't value friends
so much when we don't need them," he smilingly said, "but we
hurry to call them when we do. Please help me get to my room be-
cause I feel quite weak."
When we reached it, he sat down and said: "I'd like to take a little
walk at three. Will you be good enough to accompany me?''
But instead of doing so at the agreed hour, he walked out of his
room at two. He wanted to take a look at the whole school. He first
dropped into the chapel for a few moments' adoration; he then went
through the garden, the playground, the classrooms, the dining
room and the dormitories. Seemingly this was his farewell. At three
he returned to his room, saying he was too tired, and went to bed.
"We are about to face death," he remarked to the one assisting
him, and he composed himself in prayer.
Toward evening, as the boys were at play below his room, he was
asked whether the noise bothered him and they should be told to
quiet down. "Oh no!" he replied "Let them enjoy themselves. It's
the only time they can have fun."
A while later he said to me: "Tell me something to help me in this
moment. ..."
"What can I say? It's certainly consoling to think of having al-
ways worked for God."
"No ... not that! What consoles me is to think of God's mer-
cy.... I feel tranquil ... but I wonder if this tranquillity of mine is

14.10 Page 140

▲back to top


112
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
not presumptuous.... Yet I try to think of something that may
humble and shame me and I can't succeed. How I long to be united
with the Lord. Cupio dissolvi et esse cum Christo.,,
Then he ordered that as soon as he died one of us should hasten to
the Oratory and wire the news to Don Bosco in case he was still at
Castelnuovo. At the moment several of the clerics who took turns in
nursing him were present. Having been repeatedly on night duty
with him on top of their regular duties, th~y felt exhausted. The
dying priest noticed it and ordered them to retire. Since they hesi-
tated, he insisted so forcibly that they had to obey. There remained
with him only a young fellow townsman, Modesto Davico, who had
been sent up from the Oratory some time before to assist him when
required. I too had to retire.
Father Alasonatti seemed so serene that night that no one would
have imagined he was so near the end of his sufferings. Shortly
before midnight, making an effort to rise from bed, he called to
Davico: "Please get me my cassock. I want to get up because I can't
breathe. I want to walk a bit."
"But it's cold outside," the young man objected. "'You may catch
pneumonia."
"I am choking, son. I need fresh air."
Davico assisted him in getting dressed and helped him up as he
walked to the door, but after only a few steps the good priest reeled
and fell into Davico's arms. A fit of coughing racked him. Unable
to expel the mucus, Father Alasonatti gasped for breath.
Frightened and unable to prop the limp body any longer or reach
for the bell cord, Davico shouted, "'Father is dying! Father is
dying!" At this point, the latter turned his head to the young man
and tranquilly fixed his eyes upon him.
Realizing that nobody had heard him, Davico gently laid the
priest on the floor and ran along the corridors, banging every door
and shouting, "'Father is dying!"
The first to arrive on the scene was Sala who, lifting Father
Alasonatti up in his strong arms, laid him on the bed. I got there at
the same time, but not soon enough to read the prayers for the
dying. Father Alasonatti had no sooner been placed on his bed
than he expired. At that very moment the clock struck midnight,

15 Pages 141-150

▲back to top


15.1 Page 141

▲back to top


A Grave Loss
l l3
ushering in the feast of the Motherhood of the Blessed Virgin. Our
dear prefect had died with his boots on like a brave soldier of God.
His sacrifice had been consummated.
Meanwhile the other confreres had arrived and were silently
viewing the lifeless body of one who had done so much for them.
Kneeling down, they all recited the litany of Our Lady and the De
Profundis. One hour later, the cleric Nicholas Cibrario set off on
foot for Turin, twenty miles away, to bring the sad news to Don
Bosco and hand him a letter of mine describing Father Alasonatti's
last moments. He got to the Oratory at eight o'clock. Meanwhile,
Father Alasonatti, clothed in priestly vestments, had been placed on
an armchair. Rollino, the artist, made a portrait, and a sculptor
friend of his made a wax mask. The Oratory choirboys and other
members of the house took part in the very solemn funeral.
Among Father Alasonatti's papers were two handwritten
notebooks which were forwarded to Don Bosco. One contained the
resolutions he had made at his spiritual retreat at St. Ignatius'
Shrine in 1861 along with some prayers to Jesus crucified; the other
was a selection of short invocations from the Psalms for even the
most trivial daily tasks, and of other prayers as well.

15.2 Page 142

▲back to top


CHAPTER 18
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
~HE steady flow of contributions given to Don Bosco for
the support and expansion of his undertakings was matched by his
personal efforts to solicit them. For instance, [in October 1865] he
requested and obtained a subsidy of eight hundred lire from Turin's
railroad commissioner in recognition of his unbroken record of
cooperation in accepting orphans of railroad employees. 1 The grant
was received by Father Rua while Don Bosco was away on another
trip to various cities to promote his lottery. We have no docu-
mentation on his itinerary or doings. All we have is a few letters,
reminiscences which he himself left on the matter, and brief ac-
counts from those who hosted him.
His first stop was Milan, where years before he had met two
tradesmen-Mr. Joseph Pedraglio and Mr. Guenzati-at Father
Seraphim Allievi's festive oratory2 which they regularly attended.
We have already mentioned Mr. Guenzati's generosity toward Don
Bosco's works. We shall now quote what his daughter, Mrs.
Carolina Guenzati Rivolta, wrote to us in 1909:
On a journey to Milan in 1865, Don Bosco honored us by accepting our
hospitality. During his stay a Milanese lady, Mrs. Marietta Pedraglio,
heard that Don Bosco was our guest and came over to greet him. Before
she could say a word, Don Bosco asked, ··vou are sick, aren't you?"
··ves, unfortunately so, and for several months now. I have tried all
kinds of remedies and made novenas, but all in vain."
••If you want to be cured," Don Bosco went on, "'make a novena to Jesus
in the Blessed Sacrament. Recite five times the Our Father, Hail Mary
I This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
2 See Vol. IV, p. 119. [Editor]
114

15.3 Page 143

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
115
and Glory Be, adding these words: 'Don Bosco has told me that You will
cure me, and I want to be cured.' Then eat and drink as usual."
The next morning my family was astonished to find the woman entirely
cured of her ailments.
From Milan Don Bosco proceeded to Brescia, Lonigo, Padua,
Venice and perhaps also Bologna, promising Our Lady's protection
to all who would help him to build Her church in Valdocco. 3
He was back at the Oratory on October 20, very heartily
welcomed by all the boys. Many of them, newcomers who had been
accepted at the request of various municipalities, soon realized that
they had a saint in their midst. Several times we have quoted sworn
depositions of past pupils describing their first impressions of Don
Bosco upon their arrival at the Oratory. We now quote another
which, like the previous ones, was also submitted to the Turin dio-
cesan tribunal for his cause of beatification. Unavoidably we shall
have to repeat a few things already stated elsewhere in this work,
but an additional authoritative declaration on behalf of truth is
never superfluous. In 1896, Father Anthony Berrone of Casal-
grasso, a canon of the Turin cathedral and a pupil at the Oratory
from 1865-66 to 1868-69, corroborated the boys' constant, unani-
mous esteem for Don Bosco in these terms:
His whole life was dedicated to God's glory. Like my companions, I al-
ways admired his exemplary, self-sacrificing conduct. He was a model to
us all. In misfortunes and difficulties, he remained calm and trusting in
God. Many times I watched him at meals; he was totally indifferent in
matters of food. I don't think he ever took a walk just for relaxation. His
bedroom, most plainly furnished, was always also his reception room and
study.
It was generally believed that he was endowed with supernatural gifts.
When I entered the Oratory, I heard from my com panions that he had
foretold the death of several pupils and his predictions had come true in
every detail. I remember that in 1865, when the Church of Mary, Help of
Christians was under construction, my older schoolmates told me that,
years before, Don Bosco had pointed out the site where it would be built
and had described its size. This prediction was all the more startling when
3 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

15.4 Page 144

▲back to top


116
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
we consider that at the time he was not only destitute but hardly known
and very much opposed. I also recall that it was common knowledge that
Don Bosco had many years previously foretold that the Oratory would
grow and flourish. The pupils were likewise convinced that Don Bosco
could read secrets of conscience. In fact, anyone who was conscious of sin
did not dare face him except in the confessional, for fear that he would
read the sin on his forehead. I have witnessed this myself several times. We
were also convinced that sometimes, when away from the Oratory, Don
Bosco knew what was taking place there.
Because of his steady, vigilant prudence, the Oratory was spared
disorders and scandals that sometimes take place in even the best of
boarding schools. It was his policy to place his pupils in the impossibility
to do wrong. By his exemplary vigilance over all, he always maintained
order and discipline, notwithstanding the number and wide range of boys.
He dealt fairly with all in all circumstances. Also, those who paid the full
monthly fee got far more than they paid for.
His humility shone forth in his familiar, cordial, affable ways; he was so
easy to approach that we were drawn to him as to a magnet. We enjoyed
getting near him and talking with him. In his familiar talks he always in-
culcated the thought and desire of heaven. He had such faith and trust in
God's mercy that he hoped we would all go to heaven and believed that
those who died at the Oratory would certainly be saved. Very often he
whispered to us words that raised our minds to God and always did our
hearts so much good. It was really startling to see visitors crowd around
him in order to kiss his hand and kneel for his blessing. On such occasions
we felt a great loss in being unable to approach him. He had the very
remarkable gift of making himself loved not only by those who stayed on
with him, but also by those who, after completing their studies, pursued
various careers.
Recalling those times, I can state that Don Bosco's boys generally went
along with his efforts on their behalf; they behaved well and even ad-
mirably. Piety and fear of the Lord reigned at the Oratory. If occasionally
some pupil could not adjust to the spirit of the house, he usually left of his
own accord; expulsions were extremely rare. This I partly witnessed
myself and partly heard from long-standing Oratory pupils.
The filial remembrance Don Bosco had of his mother taught all of us
respect for our parents. Mamma Margaret was very often mentioned at
the Oratory as a very pious, virtuous woman totally dedicated to her son's

15.5 Page 145

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
117
work. The pupils who knew her, and we too who were not so privileged,
thoroughly esteemed and loved her.
We will now mention one of the means by which Don Bosco kin-
dled the spirit of prayer in his boys. From 1846 to 1871-that is, as
long as he could-he never failed to say night prayers with the com-
munity. One evening, as the boys were assembling for night prayers,
one of them-Louis Bussi-whispered to a companion, "'Why does
Don Bosco always say night prayers with us?" When prayers were
over, Don Bosco mounted the little stand and gave the "'Good
Night." Afterward, as he stepped down, Bussi approached him,
saying: "'Don Bosco, please tell me something." To his surprise
Don Bosco whispered to him, "'Don Bosco says his prayers with the
boys to give good example!" The lad was astonished, for he was
certain that Don Bosco could not have heard him.
The spirituality pervading the Oratory was so obvious that often
priests working in boarding schools came to Don Bosco for advice
when obstacles hindered or nullified their difficult work. If they
consulted him by letter and described actual incidents, he replied
very cautiously lest through some indiscretion secrets might be be-
trayed. One such answer was worded thus: "'October 21st, 1865. In
Domino. Casus consideratione dignus. Vide;fac quad pates. Iterum
in Domino vale. Sac. Joannes Bosco." [In the Lord. The case is
worthy of consideration. Look into it; do what you can. Again,
greetings in the Lord. Father John Bosco.]
A reply of Don Bosco to Turin's school superintendent gives us
the 1865-66 Oratory statistics as regards staff and pupils in the high
school division: Fifth Year-Father Celestine Durando, 70 pupils;
Fourth Year-Father John Baptist Francesia, 30 pupils; Third
Year-John Tamagnone, cleric, 90 pupils; Second Year-Father
Michael Rua, 40 pupils; First Year-Francis Dalmazzo, cleric, 90
pupils. Don Bosco also listed substitute teachers and those who
taught minor subjects, concluding with this observation: "'As nearly
all these teachers are still taking university courses, their teaching
hours vary to meet the schedule of the university lectures. Their
daily teaching time amounts to four hours and forty-five minutes."

15.6 Page 146

▲back to top


118
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Toward the end of October, new members were received into the
[Salesian] Society and three priests were elected to the Superior
Chapter. The minutes follow:
October 24, 1865. This evening, at the chapter meeting of the Society of
St. Francis de Sales, Father John Bosco, director, proposed for
membership the following clerics: Francis Maranzana, Secundus
Bernocco, James Cuffia, Eugene Polledri, and Joseph Franchino.
October 29, 1865. The Superior Chapter of the Society of St. Francis
met to fill the offices of prefect and spiritual director, made vacant by the
death of Father Victor Alasonatti on October 7 and by the mental illness
of Father Bartholomew Fusero. Don Bosco, the rector, elected Father
Michael Rua as prefect and Father John Baptist Francesia as spiritual
director.
On the same day, at a general meeting of the same Society, Father Ce-
lestine Durando was elected by majority vote to fill the vacant position of
consultor.
Don Bosco often sought in his conferences to transfuse into his
hearers the very high esteem he had for his undertakings and works,
esteem rooted in the firm conviction that the command, the
counsel, the trend of whatever he did derived from a mysterious im-
pulse from heaven. In fact, his unshakable determination in
pursuing a goal always stemmed from his clear knowledge of God's
will on the matter.
He also gave very important warnings. Generally opposed to sin-
gularities, imitations and novelties, he held it as a principle that
when things are going well, they should not easily be changed under
the plea of improving them.
When anyone in the house suggested undertakings outside the
scope of our rules, he would reply: HWe have our own goals. Let us
first do our own work. Other people's projects may be as good as
you claim but they are not within our sphere of action, and they
divert us from our goals. By God's goodness, we need not copy
from others; rather, let others copy from us, if they wish."
He was also opposed to establishing new sodalities or introducing
new devotions into our houses. He recommended, instead, that

15.7 Page 147

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
119
those already existing be earnestly fostered and that our customs be
maintained. He also wanted to root out the craze of some who
preferred books by other publishers to our own: ""This is a bad
craze, sheer madness and an outrage. Let us familiarize our boys
and pupils with what we have. Far be it from us to berate our own
things."

15.8 Page 148

▲back to top


CHAPTER 19
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
ON October 27, 1865, a twelve-year-old Oratory pupil,
Joseph Scotti, died of the grippe on the day he arrived home at
Vallo di Caluso. Father Rua thus recorded this death in the Oratory
obituary: HHe was snatched away in the prime of life. We may say
of him that 'he was taken away, lest wickedness should pervert his
mind.' " [Wis. 4, 11] Don Bosco announced the boy's death to his
schoolmates, thus preparing them for the forthcoming solemn cele-
bration of All Souls' Day. On another evening, he told them in the
HGood Night" of the apparition of a deceased father to his irre-
ligious son as follows:
There lives in Turin with his elderly mother a thirty-five-year-old
widower who has two sons. Until recently he was quite irreligious. As All
Souls' Day was drawing near, his mother told him: "Remember to pray
for your dear father, now dead several years."
"The devil I will!'' he shot back, nettled by her suggestion which im-
plied more than it said. "If he is in hell or heaven, he doesn't need our
prayers. If he is in purgatory, he will come out in due time."
Deeply hurt by his rudeness, the good woman did not dare pursue the
matter, fearing that he might use more abusive language. Besides, in her
timidness she did not dare antagonize the quick-tempered family
breadwinner. That night, she thought she heard strange noises in her son's
room, and the next morning, her curiosity aroused, she waited for him in
the hall. When he finally came down to leave for work, he looked as if he
had had a bad night. "I thought I heard noises in your room last night,"
she remarked.
"Noise?" he retorted. "You women are very superstitious. You let
priests cram your head with nonsense!" With that, he snatched his hat
from the rack and bolted out the door. His mother was now convinced that
something frightening had taken place. That night, her son looked worried
120

15.9 Page 149

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
12 l
and frightened as he retired at the usual time, for he had indeed heard
strange noises the previous night and feared that worse might come.
Though he was far from timid, he was determined not to be caught off
guard. He therefore thoroughly searched his room and furniture and even
looked under the bed to make sure there was nothing that could cause
noise. After getting into bed, he first hesitated to lie down and sleep, but
then, ashamed of his fears, he put out the light.
His bed faced the window, outside of which a long balcony bathed in
moonlight gave access to the other rooms. Presently he heard a dragging
of feet just like his father's when he walked about the house in slippers.
There was also the regular thump of his walking stick. As the steps drew
nearer, he sprang up on his bed and stared wide-eyed at the balcony. At
that moment his father's shadow glided across the window. There could be
no doubt who it was. His clothes, his height and his gait were well known
to his son. The shadow passed on to the end of the balcony and then
retraced its steps. The son was breathless as the familiar sound again ap-
proached his window, stopped in front of it and then soundlessly walked
through the closed sash into the room, to pace to and fro at the foot of the
bed.
Thoroughly dumbfounded and bewildered, the son finally pulled himself
together and stammered, "Dad, do you want anything?"
Without a word, his father continued to pace back and forth.
••Dad," his son repeated after a few moments, "do you need prayers?"
"I need nothing," he feebly replied, staring at his son.
"Why have you come then?" the son ventured to ask.
"I came to tell you that it is about time you stopped scandalizing your
children whose innocence you jealously safeguard. These luckless little
ones have learned from you to curse, to despise the Church and her
ministers, and to lead sinful lives. I have come to tell you that God is tired
of you. If you do not make amends, you will soon experience the severity
of His punishments."
With these words the ghost turned to leave.
"Dad!" the man exclaimed once more.
The shadow turned around. "Make amends!" he repeated. He then
vanished.
The following morning-that is, this morning-the good woman
brought her son to my room and told me all this. The man was still dazed
with fright. He confirmed the whole story and then made his confession.
Afterward, his mother helped him home, for he could hardly hold himself
up.

15.10 Page 150

▲back to top


122
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
We ourselves met both mother and son as they were coming out
of Don Bosco's room. To us the tearful mother said, .. Pray for this
son of mine!"
Meanwhile Don Bosco had the task of finding a new director for
the St. Aloysius Festive Oratory to replace Father Leonard
Murialdo.' The latter had left in October of this year [1865] for St.
Sulpice Seminary in Paris in order to complete the theological
studies he had so well initiated at the University of Turin. Don
Bosco turned to the learned and zealous priest, Father Theodore
Scolari of Muggiate, who willingly accepted. As soon as he could,
he zealously took on this apostolate and continued it for several
years, until Don Bosco had enough priests of his own to run it. The
other festive oratories were already under the direction of Salesian
priests; St. Joseph's Oratory at Borgo San Salvario, opened by the
Occelletti family, had been directed by Father Francesia since
1864. 2
In October, Don Bosco appointed Father John Bonetti of Cara-
magna as director of the Salesian School at Lanzo. From a letter of
Don Bosco to Monsignor [Joseph] Zappata, vicar capitular of the
Turin archdiocese, it appears that Don Bosco always helped fallen-
away priests whom bishops or vicars of Piedmontese and-occa-
sionally-Lombard dioceses now and then sent to the Oratory to be
rehabilitated under Don Bosco's spiritual guidance. Very willingly
he lent himself for this merciful task, notwithstanding frequent
disappointments. During their stay these unfortunate priests
seemed to make good-and perhaps they actually did-but, once
back on their own, they soon relapsed. Nonetheless, several turned
over a new leaf and persevered. For several years Don Bosco
generously obliged the bishops, but then he deemed it best not to
risk offering his boys the spectacle of unedifying priests, although
we have no indication that this ever happened at the Oratory.
Nevertheless he still did make exceptions, on occasion mercifully
1 Now St. Leonard Murialdo. Born in Turin in 1828 of wealthy parents, he became the
priest of the poor, like Don Bosco. In 1873 he founded the Pious Society of St. Joseph to look
after poor youths. He was also quite active in awakening Catholics to their rights and duties
as citizens. His last efforts were to further the movement for a Christian democracy in Italy.
He was proclaimed a saint by Pope Paul VI on May 3, 1970. [Editor]
2 We are omitting two letters of Don Bosco seeking subsidies for his festive oratories.
[Editor]

16 Pages 151-160

▲back to top


16.1 Page 151

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
123
welcoming some apostate in order to bring him back into the
Church.
On his appointment as director of the Lanzo school, Father
Bonetti called on the vicar capitular with this letter of Don Bosco:
Very Reverend Monsignor:
Turin, November 7, 1865
Following your suggestion regarding Father V ... A ... I have decided
to give him a chance in our house. So far he is doing well. He takes part in
the practices of piety, including meditation, goes to confession and makes
the warmest promises.
With your permission, he would like very much to say Mass and hear
confessions. I would allow him one thing at a time.
The bearer of this letter is Father John Bonetti, teacher and spiritual di-
rector at the Mirabello junior seminary, whom I must transfer to Lanzo to
replace the late Father Ruffino. I beg you to confirm his faculties for
confessions. He has with him only the written permission of the bishop of
Casale, having left his regular license at Mirabello. I would like him to
help us with confessions here this evening because our boys are making the
Exercise for a Happy Death in suffrage of Father Alasonatti's soul.
Tomorrow we will celebrate a Month's Mind Mass for Father Ala-
sonatti, as you can see from the invitation that Father Bonetti will per-
sonally present to you.
Trusting in your continued good will toward this house, I wish you every
blessing from heaven.
Devotedly yours,
Father John Bosco
The solemn requiem Mass for Father Alasonatti was celebrated
at the Oratory on November 8 at 10 o'clock and was followed by a
moving eulogy of the deceased by the cleric Anthony Sala before a
large audience of boys, friends and benefactors. 3
Since Chevalier [Frederick] Oreglia of Santo Stefano had to
travel at this time to several cities on private business, Don Bosco
wrote to him, asking him to solicit subscriptions to Letture Cat-
toliche and to interest friends of his in selling lottery tickets.4
3 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
4 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

16.2 Page 152

▲back to top


124
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Notwithstanding all these preoccupations, Don Bosco did not
cease to look after the progress of the Salesian Society. During the
past few years new recruits had flocked to him, many binding
themselves to God by triennial vows. As we have already narrated,5
there were twenty-two such generous souls in May 1862; six more
clerics and Father Bartholomew Fusero entered in 1863, as well as
one student, three lay members and nine clerics in 1864. At this
time, according to the official register, the Salesian Society had
forty members with temporary vows.
Since the Salesian Society had received preliminary approval in
the form of a "decree of praise" from the Holy See, Don Bosco de-
cided that in November of this year, 1865, the members would
make their first perpetual vows, thus cementing inseparably
together the foundation stones of his congregation-the first Sale-
sians who had vowed themselves to help him even before the Church
had publicly approved his fledgling congregation.
For several years Don Bosco had also been testing those who had
joined later. These newcomers comprised two groups. The first,
quite numerous, was made up of those whom he had educated from
early boyhood. He knew their worth and goodness and could fully
trust them. Sure of their vocation, he fondly invited them to stay on
with him either by renewing triennial vows or by preparing to make
them in perpetuity. He left them free, however, to accept or decline.
Many, indeed, did accept; others, instead, after completing their
studies, withdrew and became good priests in their own dioceses.
The second group was made up of laymen or priests who wanted
to become Salesians. Without their realizing it, he tested their
virtue and firm resolve for a period of varying length, as he deemed
necessary. Elsewhere we have given instances of this. 6 Amiably and
very cleverly he would ask a philosophy professor to teach first
graders, an eloquent speaker to supervise domestics, or a gentleman
of rank to look after artisans. To one seemingly too attached to his
family he would entrust some business which took him to his native
place; to another he would assign a less distinguished place at table.
But, above all, he watched how they adjusted to community life and
5 See Vol. VII, pp. IOlff. [Editor]
6 See Vol. VI, pp. 44lf. [Editor]

16.3 Page 153

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
125
its demands. If he knew that someone found a certain task particu-
larly distasteful, he would ask him on some occasion to do just that
with a suave, "Would you be so kind as to do this for me? I'd be
much obliged."
Reproof and admonishment also enabled him to probe their self-
love. At times he would scrutinize their inner dispositions and the
firmness of their vocation in various ways, especially by feigning a
diminution of benevolence. This year [1865], for instance, a so-
called late vocation was preparing himself to take vows. Let me
quote from his personal memoirs:
For some unknown reason [today] I felt despondent and tired of living.
On previous similar occasions Don Bosco had restored my peace and joy,
but of late he seems to take no notice of me. On his name day I recited
warmly and eloquently some verses of mine in his honor. He didn't even
look at me and said not a word-not even a simple ··wen done" as he
usually does by way of encouragement. Knowing that he often can read
one's heart, I even examined my conscience to make sure I had done
nothing reproachable.
Today he really put me to a severe test. He came with a gentleman to the
printshop where I work. All turned toward him. As he passed each type-
stand, the lads respectfully greeted him. For each he had an encouraging
word, some praise, or a suggestion. I was hoping that he would finally take
notice of me. As he passed near me, I too kissed his hand, intently looking
at him, sure that he would console me. He completely ignored me as if I
were not there at all, as if I had not uttered his name when kissing his
hand, as was our custom. He must be really displeased with me, I thought.
That's for sure! But what have I done? I could see that I was the only one
he was ignoring. Wounded more than I can· tell, I sadly watched his
progress as he continued his tour of the shop. At the far end he came
across another lad. I am not trying to find fault with him, but this
youngster seems to be rather thoughtless, empty-headed and even unruly.
To my surprise, Don Bosco stopped by him, introduced him to the visitor,
and smilingly praised him. He then told the youngster to go back to his
place, but deliberately kept pulling him by the hand, pretending not to be
aware of it. Then, playfully, he told him once more to go back to his work,
without however letting go of his hand.
I resumed my proofreading but my eyes couldn't see a word; my mind
was a perfect blank. I tried to concentrate, but in vain.

16.4 Page 154

▲back to top


126
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
The printshop was on the main floor with some windows facing the play-
ground. While I was so deeply distressed, I heard a light tap on the window
pane above my head., I looked up in surpirse. Who was it? None other than
Don Bosco! After leaving the shop, he decided to remember me and, with
this token of fatherly affection, put an end to my trial. "Oh, it's you, Don
Bosco!" I gasped, joyfully bewildered. Waving at me very affectionately,
he withdrew like a beautiful dream. I didn't know what to do or say.
"Thanks, Don Bosco!" I exclaimed, jumping up from my chair and
throwing the window open. "Thanks for your kindness!" He couldn't have
heard me, but he turned and waved once more as if to say: "Good-bye;
cheer up!"
I was myself again. Don Bosco had sensed my need and met it with
fatherly affection. I'll never forget the smile which set my heart at rest.
A certain num her of applicants failed when put to a test, but
others persevered.7 After testing those who wished to consecrate
themselves to God for life or for three years, Don Bosco allowed
them to take vows. Of course, he first consulted the house chapter
and suitably prepared them with special conferences. It was in his
modest antechamber that on several unforgettable occasions he
presided over the impressive ceremony of religious profession, as
recorded in these chapter minutes:
On November 10, 1865, in the presence of Father John Bosco, rector,
Father John Cagliero and Father Charles Ghivarello, witnesses, and all
the members of the Society of St. Francis de Sales, Father John Baptist
Lemoyne made the vows of chastity, poverty and obedience in perpetuity
in accordance with the prescribed ritual.
On November 15, in the presence of all the members of the Salesian So-
ciety, Fathers Michael Rua, John Cagliero, John Baptist Francesia,
Charles Ghivarello and John Bonetti, the clerics Henry Bonetti and Peter
Racca, and the laymen Joseph Gaia and Dominic Rossi took perpetual
vows in the presence of Father John Bosco, rector. Afterward, he briefly
addressed the group, stressing that no one should take vows to please a su-
perior, to get an education or for any other human motive, not even to be
of service to the Society, but exclusively for the salvation of his own soul
and the souls of others.
'We are omitting a letter by Francis Bodrato, one of the latter, to Don Bosco. [Editor]

16.5 Page 155

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
127
On December 6, 1865, Father Celestine Durando from Farigliano
(Mondovi), Chevalier Frederick Oreglia of Santo Stefano from Beneva-
gienna, and the clerics Louis Jarach from lvrea, Joseph Mazzarello from
Mornese, and Joachim Berto from Villa Almese made their perpetual
vows in the presence of the rector, Father John Bosco, of two witnesses,
Father Michael Rua, prefect, and Father John Baptist Francesia, spiritual
director, and of all the members of the Society of St. Francis de Sales.
Next, Father Angelo Savio of Castelnuovo d' Asti and Father Joseph
Bongiovanni of Turin, and the clerics Secundus Merlone of San Damiano
d' Asti, John Tamietti of Ferrere, Joseph Manassero of Benevagienna,
Louis Rostagno of Entraque, Francis Paglia of Coassolo Canavese, Julius
Barberis of Mathi Canavese, and Chiaffredo Ricciardi of Villafalletto
made their triennial vows.
Thus read the chapter minutes. On December 29, 1865, the clerics
Francis Bodrato and Anthony Sala also took perpetual vows at the
Oratory. Finally, on January 11, 1866, Father Francis Provera and
the cleric Francis Cerruti made their perpetual profession in Mira-
bella in the presence of Father Michael Rua as Don Bosco's dele-
gate. On this occasion three other clerics and one student made
their triennial vows.

16.6 Page 156

▲back to top


CHAPTER 20
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
as soon as the first perpetual professions were over' the
newly appointed directors left for their assignments. Father John
Bonetti was the first to go, but on reaching Lanzo he was assailed
by an extremely severe toothache and fever. It would seem that the
thin mountain air did not agree with him. A week later Don Bosco
had to recall him to Turin and replace him with Father John Baptist
Lemoyne, who had been assigned to the Mirabella junior seminary.
In turn, Father Bonetti was reassigned as director at Mirabella,
where the enrollment stood at one hundred and seventy pupils and
was soon to reach the two hundred mark.
Father Bonetti was eminently virtuous, genuinely devout, well
grounded in philosophy and theology, and uncommonly knowl-
edgeable in literature. He did not spare himself in furthering
the physical, intellectual and moral well-being of his pupils and
most zealously sought their eternal salvation. We have many proofs
of this also in his writings. In a letter to the director of the Lanzo
school he remarked: HWe must make our associates realize that
pupils who are a comfort to their superiors in every way are espe-
cially nowadays not only a special favor, but almost a privilege. We
must therefore deserve them by our own saintly conduct, prayer,
supervision and vigilance. In short, we must follow the very wise
norms that Don Bosco has given his directors in writing. This is how
virtue will flourish in our schools."
And again in another letter: HA pupil's genuine success is a grace
that we must wrest from God by means of great sacrifice and much
prayer."
He himself practiced what he preached, as can be seen in the bio-
graphy he wrote of Ernest Saccardi, a pupil of his. The success of so
many of his pupils from 1865 to 1877, first at Mirabella and then at
128

16.7 Page 157

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
129
Bargo San Martino, shows us how abundantly the Lord blessed his
toil. A most ardent devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus animated
all his activities and rendered his familiar talks fruitful and his ser-
mons and priestly ministry persuasive. Seemingly, the Sacred Heart
helped him also by special charisms as he went about his arduous
mission. What we are now going to narrate happened at Bargo San
Martino.•
One night he dreamed that a majestic personage came into his
room and gently invited him to follow him. He obeyed and was led
into a dormitory where, at that hour, all the boys were asleep. Stop-
ping at the foot of a bed, the mysterious guide said to Father
Bonetti, "Within a month this boy will stand before God's tribunal.
Prepare him!"
When Father Bonetti awoke in the morning, he was so impressed
by that dream that he could not take his mind from it. However, he
did not dare talk about it because it might have been only a dream.
But what if it were a warning from God? He could not rule out that
possibility because God is indeed very close to each of us. [As St.
Paul said:] "In Him we live, and move, and have our being." [Acts
17, 28] God loves us with an indescribable love. Father Bonetti hesi-
tated to talk about his dream, fearing that it might somehow re-
dound to his own glory. He preferred to say nothing. He co1:1ld not,
however, dispel a nagging thought: If the salvation of a soul de-
pends on my disclosing this dream, will I not suffer bitter remorse
for my silence if this warning should be confirmed by the boy's
death? On the other hand, even if it had been but a dream, what
harm could there be in reminding the boys of eternity?
He finally decided to speak, but not to all. Calling a few of his
more trusted co-workers, he told them his dream and the day on
which the boy would die, without however disclosing the lad's
name. Such an unusual matter could not remain secret. As the
grapevine soon made it public, everybody awaited the fulfillment of
the prediction with deep anxiety, all the more so because nobody
was sick. Precisely as Father Bonetti had foretold, one boy did die
after a short illness within the predicted time. Father Bonetti
I Don Bosco opened this school in 1870. [Editor]

16.8 Page 158

▲back to top


130
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
declared that he himself prepared him for that fateful moment.
Father Joseph Isnardi 2 is one of the witnesses of this event.
In the same school a pupil one evening suffered a stroke. Father
Bonetti, immediately notified, hastened to his side but the boy was
already dead. Greatly distressed, as if it were his fault that the
youngster had died without the sacraments, he withdrew to the
chapel to weep and pray for a long time. The next day he took no
food and returned several times to pray before the Blessed
Sacrament. Finally, to conceal his anguish and sorrow, he left the
chapel and took a walk in the grove within the school grounds.
Though weakened by a twenty-four-hour fast, he continued to walk
and pray, when suddenly he stopped and gazed upward. He
remained motionless for some time, his face beaming with joy. Fi-
nally coming to himself, he exclaimed: "Deo gratias. He is saved.
He is already in heaven!" Cheerful again, he went to supper. Father
Bonetti kept all this to himself, but he had been watched. Father
John Tamietti3 had followed him in order to be at hand, if needed,
to comfort him. Hidden behind a hedge among the trees he saw and
heard what we have narrated, but he did not dare question him then
or after. Another witness was Father Charles Farina. 4
To Father Bonetti, so dear to the Lord, Don Bosco wrote the
following letter shortly after he had taken over his new duties [at
Mirabella]:
My dear Father Bonetti,
Turin, November 20, 1865
Next Thursday [November 23] I shall be entirely at your disposal.
Couldn't we arrange a conference for the Salesians that evening?
Assemble them tonight and tomorrow night, if possible, and ask if any
of them are ready for either triennial or perpetual vows. Repeat to them
2 Father Isnardi, a Salesian, died at Gualdo Tadino (Italy) in 1919 at the age of sixty-one.
[Editor]
3 John Tamietti entered the Oratory in 1860, donned the cassock in 1863, was ordained in
1873, and filled important positions in the Salesian Society. As Don Bosco had told him, he
died in 1920 before completing his seventy-second year. [Editor]
4 Charles Farina (1852-1936) entered the Oratory in 1866. While teaching there, he took
courses in mathematics at the University of Turin. Later he was assigned to Borgo San
Martino and was repeatedly appointed director and provincial. He died in Turin in 1936.
[Editor]

16.9 Page 159

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
131
what was said here. Stress, particularly, that no one must, in so vital a
matter, be moved by self-interest or any temporal motive, but only by a
desire to offer himself to God.
Confortare et esto robustus. [Be brave and steadfast-Deut. 31, 23]
Gi;.eetings to Father Provera, Goffi and all our dear teachers, assistants
and boys.
The grace of Our Lord Jesus Christ be always with us. Amen.
Yours affectionately in Jesus Christ,
Father John Bosco
P.S. I plan to be at Giarole on Wednesday afternoon at one.
On November 22 Don Bosco was at Mirabella. During the train
ride between Alessandria and Giarole, he and one other gentleman
shared the compartment. Soon Don Bosco turned the conversation
to religious matters and led his fellow passenger to make his
confession then and there. Father John Garino testified to this.
A warm reception, to which the local authorities had also been
invited, awaited Don Bosco at the junior seminary. In glowing
terms he presented Father Bonetti to all of them as Father Rua's
successor.
From Mirabella he went on with Father John Cagliero to
Tortona to visit an Oratory pupil, Joseph Pittaluga, who for the last
eighteen months had been suffering from a leg ailment. This youth
had returned home in March 1864 to undergo treatment. Don
Bosco was fond of him and esteemed his untarnished candor. On his
part, the young man felt an equally holy affection for Don Bosco.
Pittaluga was so likeable that wherever he went he won everybody's
heart.5
As soon as he reached Tortona, Don Bosco and Father Cagliero
called on the ailing octogenarian Bishop John Negri, who joyfully
received him in his own bedroom. Then Don Bosco went to take
lodgings in the seminary. As soon as Pittaluga knew that Don
Bosco had arrived, he hurried to see him. Don Bosco told him that
he had come just for him. After listening to the youth's confidences,
Don Bosco comforted him, assuring him of his support and thus
greatly uplifting his spirits. He then called on the youth's family,
5 We are omitting extracts of two letters from Pittaluga to Father Bonetti. [Editor]

16.10 Page 160

▲back to top


132
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
blessing and comforting everyone, especially the young man's ailing
father. But no sooner had word spread that Don Bosco was in town
than the vicar general, canons, and other priests came over to greet
him. Even the bishop, despite his age and infirmities, returned his
visit.
Before leaving, Don Bosco recommended his pupil to the
seminary rector, Canon Ferlosio, who greatly loved Don Bosco and
his boys. As a result, Pittaluga was admitted to the seminary.
Back at the Oratory, Don Bosco, wishing to aid the religious
vocation of a good young lady, sent a letter of recommendation for
her6 to Mother Eudocia, superioress of the Faithful Companions of
Jesus in Turin. He also cheered one of his young clerics, Julius
Barberis7 with another short letter:
My dear Julius,
Turin, December 6, 1865
Here is my answer to your questions:8
1. At breakfast, one roll; at dinner, according to your hunger; no mid-
afternoon snack; at supper, according to your need, but with moderation.
2. No fast except the one prescribed by our rules.
3. Rest according to the timetable of the house. On awakening, start at
once to review your lessons.
4. As regards studies, give priority to the subjects you teach; the rest is
only accessory. Be primarily concerned with your school syllabus.
5. Do everything and suffer anything in the quest of souls for God.
Affectionately yours in Jesus Christ,
Father John Bosco
Meanwhile the house chapters of Lanzo and Mirabello had been
regularly constituted, and Don Bosco's devoted sons were earnestly
striving to be certified as elementary or secondary school teachers. 9
6 Omitted in this edition. [Editor]
7 Julius Barberis (1847-1927) entered the Oratory in 1861, made his first vows in 1865, and
was ordained a priest in 1870. In 1873 he earned a degree in theology at the University of
Turin. The following year he was appointed novice master-the first to hold this office in the
Salesian Society. After twenty-five years in this position, he was made provincial and, finally,
in 1910 was elected Catechist General or spiritual director of the whole Society. He died in
that office in 1927. [Editor]
8 Barberis, about to make his vows, had asked Don Bosco for spiritual advice. [Editor]
9 We are omitting details about their struggles on this score. [Editor]

17 Pages 161-170

▲back to top


17.1 Page 161

▲back to top


CHAPTER 21
Don Bosco 's Trip to Florence
.B FTER the solemn feast of the Immaculate Conception,
Don Bosco prepared to go to Florence to raise funds [for his new
church], promote Letture Cattoliche, and attend to other important
business. This visit, his first to that city, was to keep a promise he
had made in response to numerous cordial invitations. Many noble
ladies-Marchioness Louisa Nerli among them-had written to re-
mind him of that promise. The archbishop too was expecting him,
since he wanted to discuss with him effective means to com bat
Protestantism. He had offered Don Bosco hospitality at his
residence. 1
With a good-bye to the Oratory boys and a request for prayers,
Don Bosco left for Florence after entrusting Father Rua with the
following nosegays for the Christmas novena:
Christmas Novena
1. Prompt obedience in all matters pleasant or unpleasant.
2. Simplicity in dressing and grooming, in conversing and obeying, in
accepting lowly tasks.
3. Charity in bearing other people's faults and avoiding offense to
others.
4. Charity in cheering the sad, in helping and doing good to others, and
in harming no one.
5. Charity in warning the negligent and in kindly correcting those who
might say or propose bad things.
6. Charity in forgiving enemies and giving them good advice whenever
possible.
I We are omitting a short letter by the archbishop to this effect and a letter by a priest
urging Don Bosco to come to Florence. [Editor]
133

17.2 Page 162

▲back to top


134
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
7. Shun foul-mouthed individuals.
8. Shun idleness and diligently fulfill your duties.
9. Make your confession as though it were your very last one.
Christmas Day
Make a devout Communion and resolve to receive often.
Don Bosco probably left Turin [for Florence] via Genoa on
Monday, December 11. "On his trips," Bishop Cagliero declared,
"Don Bosco was always warmly received. Bishops too showed him
great esteem and affection, even assigning him the place of honor at
table."
Upon his arrival at Pisa, Don Bosco hastened to write to the Ora-
tory, whose choir and band were getting ready to go to Avigliana
for the first solemn celebration of the feast of Blessed Cherubim
Testa since the Holy See's approval of his cult:
Dear Father Rua,
Pisa, December 13, 1865
I am in Pisa, a guest of Cardinal Corsi. I live as a lord. Carriages and
servants are at my beck and call, and the meals are excellent. If our Ora-
tory boys could only be here too, I would be happy. I have seen the Arno
River which runs through the city; the duomo, its famous basilica; the
Leaning Tower whose summit is seven meters off plumb;2 the Starvation
Tower where Count Ugolino was starved to death with his sons; the ruins
of his mansion which the populace razed to the ground to avenge the
wrongs suffered at his hands; the baptistery which is a marvel of workman-
ship in marble; a cemetery of such breathtaking magnificence as to delight
all its dwellers and keep them in blissful peace. I liked everything I saw,
but I miss my boys. I will tell you about Florence after my return.
Now to some business. I wrote to Chevalier Oreglia and enclosed a
sealed note for somebody else, but I fear I forgot to write the addressee's
name-Father Francesia. He was to recommend its contents to Chevalier
Vallauri for Unita Cattolica. Please see to it.
2 Not quite! Acutally, the upper part of the tower overhangs its base by thirteen feet,
ten inches. [Editor]

17.3 Page 163

▲back to top


Don Bosco's Trip to Florence
135
Kindly tell Father Cagliero that, as regards the trip to Avigliana, Father
Valfre would prefer to have the band and choir return the same day, even
though meals and overnight lodgings are available. In any case, tell him to
send Father Valfre the list of the boys who are going, pointing out at the
top of the list those with special needs so that they may be assigned to
more suitable homes. As for services at St. Augustine's, the remuneration
was set at seventy lire.
I shall not be back by Sunday, but I'll write again to tell you when. I
have already collected some money, but not the amount you wanted. Pray
and have others pray. Give me a detailed account of my dear children. Tell
them that I always pray for them in every church I visit, and ask them to
do the same for me.
May God bless us all and keep us always in His holy fear!
Affectionately in Jesus Christ,
Father John Bosco
N.B. The cardinal of Pisa has given me some beautiful holy pictures for
the more devout boys of our home. Let me know how many there are in
your next letter. He also asked me about our poet, Francesia. I praised
him to the sky.
P.S. Give my blessing and the far more precious blessing of Cardinal
Corsi to all the Oratory residents, including Michael and his philosophers.
Ever jovial Don Bosco! Michael looked after a few pigs.
Don Bosco's visit to Florence was a triumph. He was hosted at
the archbishop's residence and treated with the utmost respect. The
cathedral chapter wished him to visit their magnificent cathedral
and thus have the opportunity to greet him. The archbishop men-
tioned this to Don Bosco and accompanied him there at about ten in
the morning. Attired in formal dress, all the canons were waiting
for him in the sacristy together with the vicar general of Prato and
the bishop of Fiesole. Such a reception was usually reserved to car-
dinals. At Don Bosco's entrance, all rose and stepped forward to
greet him. Then they made him sit in their midst and addressed him
in prose and verse. There were also piano selections and other ad-
dresses. At the end they invited him to speak. Though he had not
expected such an invitation, he accepted. He recalled that the
Council of Florence had been opened in the very place where they
were meeting, that the council fathers had sat in the very same

17.4 Page 164

▲back to top


136
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
stalls, and that the Pope's legates had spoken in that hall. He then
went on to quote the words of praise and encouragement which the
Pope had sent to the assembly. He concluded by saying that he felt
the same way toward the prelates and the illustrious cathedral
canons there present. They marveled at his address, for, besides
being extemporaneous, it was most apropos and unexpectedly
flattering.
In Florence, as elsewhere, Don Bosco so captured the hearts of all
that, when he announced his departure, the general response was,
HSo soon?"
HI must return to Turin," Don Bosco explained to those who
strove to persuade him to prolong his stay, Hbecause I am needed
there."
As he was leaving the cathedral, he met Marchioness Gerini.
HWhy do you want to go back to Turin so soon?" she straightway
asked him. HCouldn't you stay on a few more days?"
HMy boys are waiting for me."
HLet them wait! They will see you when you arrive there.''
HMy lady, they need food. If I don't provide it, they'll go
hungry."
••How many are they?"
HNearly a thousand."
"I don't think a few days' delay would cause them great
hardship."
"Personally, I would gladly postpone my departure. If my
Florentine friends are willing to provide food for my boys, I'll stay
here till the end of the week."
"How much would you need for your boys for those few days?"
"Ten thousand lire."
Hlf we raise this sum, will you stay?"
HSurely."
HAll right, then. I will give you ten thousand lire."
"I accept the deal!"
··1 don't carry that much money with me, but if you don't mind, I
will send you the whole sum this evening at the archbishop's
residence."
••Agreed! May the Lord bless you!"

17.5 Page 165

▲back to top


Don Rosco's Trip to Florence
137
The noble lady was for Don Bosco the instrument of Providence.
That same evening he was handed that sum. 3
Countess Caroline Soranzo left a written account of another epi-
sode during Don Bosco's stay in Florence:4
In Florence, in the home of my grandmother, Countess Boutourlin,
there was a lady of twenty-five, Caroline Sorelli, who for years had been
bedridden because of a spine ailment and a shriveled leg. Don Bosco com-
manded her to walk about the house and to eat. She did so without any dif-
ficulty. He then asked whether she wished to remain cured or would rather
return to her illness. After a moment's reflection she replied that she
believed it was God's will that she should continue to suffer. Immediately
she felt the need to go back to her bed, from which she never rose again. At
the time of her death she had been bedridden for thirty-two years, suf-
fering atrociously from caries of the bones.5
While in Florence Don Bosco accepted four Tuscan boys for the
Mirabello junior seminary, intending to take them to Turin himself
and then have them escorted to their destination. One of them,
Ernest Saccardi, had been formed to piety since childhood through
a genuine Christian upbringing. On the day of his departure, after
saying good-bye to his mother, he dried his tears and then, pressing
and kissing Don Bosco's hands, said smilingly to him, "Up to now
my mother was everything to me. Now I put myself into your
hands. Do with me what you think is best for my soul."
Don Bosco comforted him and assured him of his kindness. ''I
ask only two things of you," he said. "Be open with me in spiritual
matters and be obedient to your superiors."
"I hope to please you entirely on this score," the boy countered.
Don Bosco left Florence with his new pupils to return to the Ora-
tory. When the train passed by Prato, a strange thing happened.
Several men in Don Bosco's compartment were discussing current
events. When the conversation veered to the education of youth, one
of them suggested that Jesuit-style education be abandoned and all
3 We are omitting a newspaper article on this matter. [Editor]
4 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
5 We are omitting an extract from another letter by the same countess reconfirming the
above-mentioned episode. [Editor]

17.6 Page 166

▲back to top


138
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
boarding schools run by priests be closed down. "If I had the
power," he added, ··1 would shut down that den oflittle Jesuits Don
Bosco keeps in Turin, kick him out with all his boys, and turn that
place into a barracks. Don't you agree, Father?" he went on, ad-
dressing Don Bosco who was at the moment jotting down some
notes.
"Not quite!" he replied. ""By the way, do you know Don Bosco?"
""A little. Isn't it true that the training he gives his pupils is not in
keeping with our times? He's making Jesuits out of them and that's
what we don't need."
··well," Don Bosco replied, ··1 have been at the Oratory many
times, I have spoken to Don Bosco-the "chief of rascals' as he calls
himself-and I have seen how he trains them. I can assure you that
he only aims at turning these poor boys into good Christians and
upright citizens."
""But times have changed," his opponent insisted. ··we are no
longer in the Middle Ages."
At that moment the train pulled up at a station and Don Bosco's
fellow travelers got off. Six or seven months later, bids were so-
licited in Rome for some important construction work. The
gentleman who had spoken with Don Bosco on the train was a civil
engineer and contractor and was anxious to win the contract. A
good recommendation would help him considerably. On a trip to
Turin he met a marquis with whom he was acquainted and asked his
aid. ""Go to Don Bosco," the latter replied. ""Tell him I sent you,
and I'm sure he'll do you a good turn with Cardinal Antonelli."
A few days later, the contractor followed the marquis' advice and
called on Don Bosco for a recommendation.
••of course," Don Bosco replied. ""I'll give it to you right away."
And so he did.
Thanking him, the contractor asked whether he could do
anything for him in Rome.
"Yes," Don Bosco smilingly replied. "When you see Cardinal
Antonelli, don't tell him that Don Bosco and his boys should be
kicked out of the Oratory. That wouldn't be nice!"
Recognizing Don Bosco as the priest he had so vilified, the
contractor humbly apologized, assuring him that he would never

17.7 Page 167

▲back to top


Don Bosco's Trip to Florence
139
again denigrate him or others. He won the contract and earned a
hundred thousand lire profit. Eventually he became a practicing
Catholic and was forever very grateful to Don Bosco. Baron Bianco
of Barbania was our source for this incident.6 Thus ended the year
1865.
6 At this point we are omitting extracts of letters from Florence that extol Don Bosco's zeal
and activities and show the high esteem in which he was held by all those who came in contact
with him. [Editor]

17.8 Page 168

▲back to top


CHAPTER 22
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
~HE November-December issue of Letture Cattoliche
was entitled Life of the Turinese Carme/ite Blessed Mary of the
Angels.' Don Bosco had managed to write this biography between
trips and other tasks. Many of his callers, not finding him at the
Oratory, had come to know that now and then he would hide a few
hours at the Convitto Ecclesiastico in order to work in peace.
Naturally they began to flock there and thus forced him to seek
other hideouts in the homes of benefactors and friends. Generously,
they always put a well-supplied room at his disposal. Don Bosco
went now to one, now to another of his friends, and quietly shut
himself up in the room set aside for him. His favorite hideout was
the apartment of Joseph Brosio who had helped him so much in the
first difficult years of the Oratory.2 This gentleman, who survived
Don Bosco and fully enjoyed his trust, was wont to say, ''Don
Bosco was a great man, a great saint, and-I say it with pride-a
great friend of mine!"
When Father John Bonetti asked Brosio about Don Bosco's use
of his apartment, Brosio sent him this written account:
When Don Bosco was writing the life of Blessed Mary of the Angels or
other saints, he often spent a few hours in my home in order to work un-
disturbed. Then, before leaving, he would linger to chat with me.
One day my wife took him to see one of our daughters who was ill and
asked him to bless her. "Get up," he told the girl, taking her by the hand.
At that moment, I wasn't really aware of what Don Bosco had in mind.
"She can't!" I broke in. "She's sick."
1 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
2 See Vol. III, pp. 76f, 90, 309f, 336, 348f, 395ff. See also the Index of Vol. IV. [Editor]
140

17.9 Page 169

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
141
.. Well, then," Don Bosco replied, ''if that's the case, we shall send her to
heaven!" He blessed her and said a prayer.
After he had left, my wife chided me: .. Didn't you see that Don Bosco
wanted to cure her?" As a matter of fact, Don Bos1..:o did know that the
child had been sick for a long time. Why would he take her by the hand
and command her to get up, if not because he wanted to cure her? I waited
for Don Bosco to visit us again, but he was out of town. Shortly afterward,
my dear child went to heaven. We did not repeat the mistake with my
other daughter, still living. When she was practically at death's door, Don
Bosco brought her back to health, as I have already told you.
Thus reads the testimony of Joseph Brosio. Together with the
November-December issue of Letture Cattoliche the subscribers
also received II Ga/antuomo, the yearly almanac for 1866....

17.10 Page 170

▲back to top


CHAPTER 23
A Dream: A Life-Saving Raft
BT the start of 1866 there were twelve priests among the
ninety or so Salesians. Of this total, nineteen were perpetually
professed, twenty-nine had made triennial vows, and the rest had
taken no vows as yet.
Pleased with this sizable band of faithful co-workers, Don Bosco
[toward the close of 1865] promised that on New Year's Day he
would narrate a dream and give all the Oratory boys and confreres
the usual yearly strenna. 1 It seems that he had beheld, as in a vision,
the future of the Salesian Society-and perhaps of other congrega-
tions as well-along with what concerned his present and future
spiritual children. But what he mainly wanted to tell the boys was
how they stood before God. As we have seen time and again, all his
words aimed at unabashedly fighting sin, in obedience to the Holy
Spirit's direction: HRefrain not from speaking at the proper time"
[Sirach 4, 23], which Archbishop Martini2 interpreted as follows:
HDo not overlook through false shame your neighbor's short-
comings; do not spare him, do not keep silent when you can save
him by correcting him. Use then the wisdom that God gave you. Do
not hide it when it should shine. Give glory to God by the self-
reformation and conversion of a sinning brother."
At the HGood Night" on Monday, January 1, 1866, Don Bosco
spoke thus:
1 A New Year's gift customary in Italy. From the very beginning of the Oratory (see Vol.
III, p. 433) Don Bosco had started the custom of giving a spiritual strenna or gift to his boys
and co-workers on the last day of the year. It took the form of a motto or slogan to be prac-
ticed throughout the year then about to dawn. This custom is still kept by Don Bosco's
successors. [Editor]
2 Antonio Martini (1720-1809), archbishop of Florence, translated the New Testament
from Greek and the Old Testament from the Vulgate into Italian. His version became the
most popular in Italy. [Editor]
142

18 Pages 171-180

▲back to top


18.1 Page 171

▲back to top


A Dream: A Life-Saving Raft
143
I seemed to be near a village that looked like Castelnuovo d' Asti, but
was not. You boys were joyfully playing about in a vast, open prairie,
when suddenly water surged from the far end of the plain and we found
ourselves surrounded by a flood that grew more threatening as it kept
rushing toward us. The Po River had overflowed and was spawning raging
torrents.
Very much frightened, we ran as fast as we could toward a thick-walled,
isolated grist mill and did not stop until we got to its courtyard. The
surging flood, however, soon reached us, forcing us to seek safety in the
upper floors, wherefrom we could gauge the wide sweep of the disaster.
The whole Po valley from the Superga hills to the Alps had become an im-
mense lake engulfing meadows, fields, orchards, woods, hamlets, villages
and towns.
The water kept rising and so we had to climb to the top floor. Realizing
that our situation was desperate, I urged you to put all your trust in God
and in Our Blessed Mother. As the water neared the top floor and chilled
our hearts with terror, a huge raft suddenly materialized in front of us. It
was our only chance for safety. Breathless with fear, everyone wanted to
jump on it, but no one dared because d wall jutting out of the water kept
the raft away from the building. The only way to get across the water was
by treading a long, narrow tree trunk connecting the raft with the mill. But
this was risky because one end of the trunk rested on the raft and kept bob-
bing up and down. Bracing myself, I was the first to cross over. To make it
easier for you and encourage you, I appointed priests and clerics to help
you at both ends of the makeshift bridge. Oddly enough, they tired very
fast and became so exhausted that they had to lie down and rest. The same
happened to those who relieved them. Wondering what the matter might
be, I tried it myself. In no time I too felt exhausted.
Meanwhile, many boys were growing impatient. Spotting a long, wide
plank floating by, they seized it and maneuvered it into position to use as a
gangplank to the raft. Then, either out of panic or recklessness, they
rushed onto it without waiting for help.
··wait, wait!" I shouted. They paid no attention to me. Bumping into
each other or otherwise losing their balance, many fell off and were
swallowed up by the murky, putrid waters. Eventually, the unsteady cat-
walk overturned. All in all, one-fourth of you boys were lost.
Up to this point I had been steadying my end of the tree trunk while you
were crossing. Noticing that the water level was now above the wall, I
managed to push the raft flush against the mill where Father Cagliero, one
foot on a windowsill, the other on the raft's edge, helped the still stranded

18.2 Page 172

▲back to top


144
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
boys safely aboard. Some, however, had climbed up to the roof and were
huddled on the ridge. The ever-rising flood, meanwhile, had submerged the
eaves and part of the rafters, but had also raised the raft. Seeing those boys
in their predicament, I shouted to them to pray with all their hearts and
not to panic. Then I told them to link their arms and step down to the raft
which was now poised at the eaves' level. They followed my instructions
and with their companions' help boarded the raft. On it a very generous
quantity of bread was safely stored in many baskets. When all of you were
safely aboard I took command, though still jittery. "Mary is the Star of
the Sea," I said. "She never forsakes those who trust in Her, so let us get
under Her protecting mantle. She will lead us out of danger and guide us
safely to port."
Then we let the raft go to the mercy of the waves, and it began to float
away. The wind-swept waters propelled it so swiftly that we had to hold
fast to each other for dear life and form one body, lest we be swept away.
In no time we had traveled a great distance. but abruptly the raft came
to a stop and then spun round and round with such speed that we thought
we were surely being sucked into a whirlpool. Fortunately a mighty gust of
wind pulled us out of it in the nick of time. We then sailed on at a more
moderate speed. We had to contend with a few more small whirlpools, but
finally we came to a full stop near a beautiful, vast shore, perfectly dry,
sloping upward like a hill rising from the middle of the sea.
Enticed by it, many of you immediately shouted that God had placed
man on land and not on water, and, urging others to follow,jumped ashore
without permission.
Alas, their joy was short-lived! A sudden storm again swelled the waters
and dashed them against the bank. Submerged to the waist and screaming
in terror, those boys were finally swallowed up by the waves.
'"How true indeed," I exclaimed brokenheartedly, "that he who clings to
his own way pays with his own coin!" The raft too, tossed by the billows,
threatened to sink. As you all turned to me pale and trembling, I tried to
bolster you up.
HTake courage, sons," I shouted. "'Mary will not forsake us!"
Then, one in heart and voice, we recited the acts of faith, hope, charity
and contrition, several Our Fathers and Hail Marys and the Hail, Holy
Queen. Finally, still kneeling and holding one another by the hand, we said
a few more prayers privately.
Some foolish fellows however, ignoring the danger, stood up and began
walking about as if nothing had happened, loudly laughing among
themselves and almost making fun of their praying companions. Abruptly

18.3 Page 173

▲back to top


A Dream: A Life-Saving Raft
145
the raft stopped and swiftly spun round and round, while a furious wind
swept all thirty of them into the deep, slimy water. In no time they disap-
peared. At this sight, more fervently than ever we invoked the protection
of the Star of the Sea by singing the Salve, Regina. Soon the storm abated,
but the raft kept going as if self-propelled-whither we did not know.
Meanwhile relentless rescue activity was going on, both to prevent boys
from accidentally falling into the water and to pull them out promptly.
Indeed, there were some who foolishly leaned over and lost their balance;
then there were others who cruelly and unashamedly enticed companions
to the raft's edge and pushed them over. For this reason, several priests
were busy readying sturdy fishing poles and giving them out, while others
were already at their rescue stations. As soon as a boy fell in, a pole would
be lowered and the poor fellow would either grasp it or get hooked by his
clothes and rescued. But even among the rescuers there were some who
were more of a hindrance than a help. The young clerics meanwhile were
kept busy holding back the boys, who, thank God, were still a great
multitude.
I stood at the foot of a lofty mast in the center of the raft, surrounded by
very many boys, clerics and priests ready to carry out my orders. As long
as they followed my instructions, everything went on smoothly and we felt
tranquilly happy and safe. But soon several began to complain that the raft
was uncomfortable and the voyage too long, arduous and dangerous.
Others argued about our destination or the means of escaping from the
flood. Still others deceived themselves into thinking that the land was not
far off or were afraid that soon food would run out. The upshot was that
they wrangled among themselves and refused to obey. I tried to reason
with them but in vain.
At this moment, other rafts came into sight. apparently on a course dif-
ferent from ours. Fallowing their own whims, the dissenters decided to
leave me. They threw some planks into the water and, jumping on them
and on others even wider which were floating nearby, they steered toward
the other rafts. I can't tell you how greatly pained I was to see these un-
fortunate sons of mine rush headlong to their ruin. The wind blew and the
waves kept rising. Some boys were swallowed up by the raging billows,
others were caught in whirlpools, and still others rammed into floating
debris and sadly drowned. A few managed to board the rafts, but, soon
after, the rafts broke apart. As night fell, we could hear the victims' heart-
rending cries. At this spectacle, these words came to my mind: In mare
mundi submergentur omnes illi quos non suscipit navis ista. [In the sea of
this world all shall perish who are not aboard this ship-Our Lady's ship.]

18.4 Page 174

▲back to top


146
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
The number of my dear boys was now considerably reduced, but we kept
up our trust in Our Heavenly Mother as we moved on throughout the dark
night. At daybreak, our raft entered a very narrow strait between two
muddy banks lined with brush, boulders, rocks, logs, branches, broken
planks, masts and oars. Our raft was surrounded by tarantulas, toads,
snakes, dragons, crocodiles, sharks, vipers and other hideous animals.
Overhanging willows harbored strange-looking, .oversized cats which de-
voured human flesh, while huge monkeys, swinging from the branches, at-
tempted to snatch boys who in their fear squatted low to escape their
clutches.
Here, to our surprise and horror, we saw again those unfortunate boys
who had drowned. The waves had finally cast them up to this shore, shat-
tered to pieces upon the rocks or partially buried in mud; hair, arms,
torsos and heads were visible here and there. A few corpses were also
floating about. Suddenly a boy cried out from the raft: .. Look! A monster
is devouring so-and-so!" Repeatedly calling the lad by name, he pointed
him out to his terrified companions. Something worse yet-a mammoth
blazing furnace with people in it-was coming into view not too far from
where we stood. Feet, legs, arms, hands and heads were bubbling up and
down like beans in a boiling pot. With dismay we recognized many of our
pupils. The lid over the furnace bore a large inscription: "Sixth and
Seventh Commandments."
Nearby rose a lofty hill dotted here and there with trees. A large number
of boys who had fallen off the raft or left it of their own accord wandered
about on it. Heedless of danger, I jumped off the raft and dashed up to
them. As I got close, I noticed that their eyes, ears and hair and even their
hearts were covered with vermin that most viciously gnawed at them. One
lad seemed to be in greater pain than the rest. I tried to get closer to him,
but he ran away and hid behind a clump of trees. I saw others loosening
their clothes to get some relief, exposing at the same time their waists
girded with snakes or vipers clinging to their chests. To all I pointed out a
gushing mineral spring. Whoever washed in its cool waters was instantly
cured and could return to the raft. Most of the boys followed my sug-
gestion, but some refused. Delaying no further, I beckoned to those who
had been cured to follow me, and they did so without fear because the
monsters had now vanished.
As soon as we were aboard the raft, the wind rose again and out we
glided through the rest of the strait into the limitless ocean.
Sorrowing over the sad lot of those left behind, but grateful for Our
Lady's protection, we thanked Her by singing Lodate Maria, o linguefe-

18.5 Page 175

▲back to top


A Dream: A Life-Saving Raft
147
deli [O Praise Her! 0 Bless Her]. Instantly, as if by Mary's command, the
wind abated and the raft began to glide rapidly and smoothly, as though
propelled by the playful, backward push of the boys' hands on the water.
Then a rainbow appeared in the sky, more marvelous and colorful than the
northern lights. Inscribed on it was a mysterious word ••MEDOUM."
Though we had no idea what it meant, it seemed to me that its letters could
stand for Mater Et Domina Omnis Universi Maria [Mary, Mother and
Mistress of the Whole Universe].
After a long time we sighted land, and as we drew nearer, we felt an
inexpressible thrill in our hearts. Before our eyes was the delightful sight of
enchanting meadows dotted with trees of every kind, radiant with light as
if the sun were rising behind the background of hills-a light whose soft
brilliance, like that of a glorious summer evening, instilled a feeling of rest
and peace.
Our raft finally came to shore, slid on the sand and stopped at the foot of
a luscious vineyard. Of this raft we may well say, ••o God, You gave us a
bridge to enable us to cross the ground-swells of this world and to reach
Your safe harbor."
You were all very anxious to get into the vineyard, and a few of you,
more eager than the rest, jumped off at once. But after only a few steps, re-
membering what had happened to their companions when the raft was
going through the strait, those boys quickly ran back. All eyes were turned
on me with the silent question: ••May we?"
.. Yes," I said after a moment's reflection. ••1t's safe."
Shouting with joy, you all ran out into those neatly arranged rows of
vines and trees. From the vines hung clusters of grapes like those of the
Promised Land, and the trees were laden with the choicest and most deli-
cious fruit.
In the center of that very vast vineyard stood an imposing castle that was
encircled by a most beautiful garden enclosed within massive walls. We
headed for it and were allowed in. Tired and hungry, we reached a large,
richly decorated dining hall. A long table held all kinds of food we could
eat to our hearts' content. Toward the end of our meal, a richly clad, inde-
scribably handsome young man came into the hall and warmly greeted
each of us by name. Noticing our bewilderment and wonder at his beauty
and the many splendid things we had seen, he remarked, "'Friends, this is
nothing! Come and see!"
We followed him. From the balconies he showed us the gardens, telling
us that they were for our recreation. He then led us on a tour of the whole
building and through halls ever more breath-taking for their architectural

18.6 Page 176

▲back to top


148
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
beauty. Finally, opening a door leading into a church, he invited us to step
in. The church looked small from outside, but as soon as we walked in, we
realized how wrong we were. It was so vast that we could hardly see the
other end. The floor, the walls and the ceiling were exquisitely ornamented
with marble, silver, gold, and precious stones. ''How heavenly!" I ex-
claimed, bewildered. "I wouldn't mind staying here forever!"
At the center of this majestic temple, on a rich pedestal, stood a huge,
magnificent statue of Mary, Help of Christians. By now many of you had
scattered about to admire the church's beauty. Calling you together, I
asked you to gather in front of Our Lady to thank Her for the many favors
She had bestowed on us. I realized then how vast the church was! There
were thousands of you, but it looked as if you were but a small group.
While we stood admiring the statue's heavenly beauty, to our great
wonderment it suddenly seemed to come alive and smile.
"Her eyes are moving!" several cried out. Clearly, Our Lady was
turning Her eyes with unspeakable motherly affection on all of you.
"Our Lady is moving Her hands!" you all exclaimed moments later.
Indeed She was slowly opening Her arms and spreading Her mantle to
gather us all under it. Tears of emotion ran down our cheeks.
"Her lips are moving," whispered a few. A profound silence fell over us.
"If you will be loving children to Me, I will be a loving mother to you!"
Our Lady spoke.
At these words we all fell to our knees and broke into the song, "O
Praise Her! 0 Bless Her!"
The singing was so heartfelt and sweet that I awoke, overwhelmed by it.
As you see, my dear children, we can recognize in this dream the stormy
sea of this world. If you will readily obey me instead of listening to evil
counselors, at the end of our lives, after struggling to do good and to avoid
evil by overcoming our bad inclinations, we shall reach safe harbor. There
we shall be met by Our Lady's messenger who, in God's name, will usher
us into His most consoling presence to rest from our toils.
But if you disregard my advice and follow your own whims, you will be
miserably shipwrecked.
Later on, privately, Don Bosco gave more detailed explanations
of this dream, which seemingly concerned not only the Oratory but
the Salesian Congregation as well:
The prairie is the world. The all-engulfing flood is its vices, irreligious
maxims and persecution of the faithful. The grist mill, set apart in peace

18.7 Page 177

▲back to top


A Dream: A Life-Saving Raft
149
but equally threatened, is the House of Bread, the Catholic Church. The
bread in the baskets is the Holy Eucharist, the food for the voyagers. The
raft is the Oratory. The tree trunk linking the mill to the raft is the Cross,
symbolizing one's immolation to God through Christian mortification.
The plank, placed by the boys as an easier bridge to the raft, is the
transgression of the rule. Many boarded the raft for selfish, base motives:
self-advancement, money, honors, comfort, higher status and so on. These
were the ones who did not pray and even mocked those who did. The
priests and clerics symbolize obedience and show the wonders of salvation
that may be achieved by it. The whirlpools represent frightful past and
future persecutions. The boys who set foot on the island that was flooded
soon after are those who, despising their vocation, leave the Oratory to go
back to the world. The same must be said of those who sought refuge on
other rafts. Those who fell into the water, but held out their hands to their
companions on the raft and, with their help, scrambled on it again, are the
boys who, on unfortunately falling into sin, regain God's grace through
sincere sorrow. The strait, the big cats, monkeys and other monsters sig-
nify the disturbances, enticements and allurements of sin. The vermin on
the eyes, tongue, and heart symbolize immodest looks, foul talk and disor-
derly affections. The spring of healing water stands for confession and
Communion. The miry swamp and the fire signify places of sin and dam-
nation.
This does not mean, though, that all those who fell into the mud or into
the fiery furnace are destined for hell. God forbid! It means that at that
time they were in the state of mortal sin, and had they died then and there,
they would certainly have been eternally lost. The verdant island and the
church represent the Salesian Society solidly established and triumphant.
The handsome youth welcoming the boys and leading them on a tour of
the palace and of the church seemingly is a deceased pupil already in
heaven-perhaps Dominic Savio.
This last explanation suggests that in this, as in other dreams of
Don Bosco, there was a hidden meaning referring mainly to the
Salesian Society. We must further remark that [in Don Bosco's
dreams] every segment was supplemented by other simultaneous
manifestations that completed and clarified it. Don Bosco did not
deem it opportune to speak of these. We are led to this conclusion
also from what Don Bosco told Father Julius Barberis in 1879-
that in this dream of the flood and the raft, he had seen Father
Cagliero crossing vast expanses of water and helping others to do

18.8 Page 178

▲back to top


150
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
the same, and that he and his companions had made ten stops. He
was then foreseeing their journeys in [South] America. Likewise, in
1885, he declared that he had understood that this dream was re-
lated to the one he had had in 1854 foreshadowing Father
Cagliero's episcopal consecration. 3
On the morning of January 2 [1866], the boys, anxious to know
the state of their conscience, hastened to make their confessions to
him in the sacristy. To one lad who confessed his sins, and then
asked where and how Don Bosco had seen him in that mysterious
dream, Don Bosco replied, "You were on the raft. As you were
fishing, you fell into the water several times, but I pulled you back
onto the raft each time."
"And did you see me also in the church?"
"Yes, yes," he replied smilingly.
To a seminarian from Vercelli who had stopped him in the play-
ground to ask him about himself, he answered, "You were among
those who hindered the rescuers."
And to a priest, "I saw you apart from the others busily readying
fishing lines for the rescuers.~' 'He added a few more things which
wondrously came to pass twenty years later but need not be
mentioned here.
The pupils never forgot this dream which had so deeply impressed
them. One of them, Augustine Semeria from Moltedo Superiore,
recalled it to us in a letter dated September 24, 1883, confirming
what we have narrated above, and adding what follows:
I also remember that one of the following evenings Don Bosco did quite
an unusual thing by having us all say the rosary on the portico [before
night prayers] for the needs of the Church. When we were through, he min-
gled with us amid cheers and acclamations a·nd allowed us to lift him up to
the speaking stand-a thing we had done pretty often. When the applause
subsided, he spoke of the joy that the just will experience in reaching
heaven and of the peace of heart a Christian enjoys by constantly living in
the state of grace. Then, bidding us good night, he concluded, .. While you
undress for bed, do so with all modesty, mindful that God sees you. Then
lie down with your hands crossed over your chest and, entrusting
yourselves to Jesus and Mary, take your rest."
3 See Vol. V, pp. 67ff. [Editor]

18.9 Page 179

▲back to top


CHAPTER 24
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
Oo N Bosco always counterbalanced the serious thoughts
which he so well instilled into his boys with games, songs and
wholesome diversions. On January 5, 1866, for instance, shortly
after narrating his dream, he sent invitations• to the Oratory's main
benefactors and to prospective ones as well to attend a play to be
staged by his boys on Sunday, January 7. Soon after, he paid a visit
to his school at Lanzo whose many new pupils he had not yet met.
There, while at supper with the staff, he abruptly became serious at
one moment and, turning to the director, whispered, "At this
moment, at the entrance of the second playground, there are two
boys by the water fountain who should be supervised. Send some-
body there at once to tell them to join their companions."
The director quickly sent a young cleric. "There was nobody by
the water fountain," he reported, "but two boys" -and he named
them-"were coming from that direction. I asked them where they
had been, and they answered: 'At the fountain.' "
After night prayers, the director called them. They were
newcomers. "What were you two fellows talking about this
evening?" he asked them.
"Nothing," they answered with embarrassment.
"All right, but come with me. Don Bosco wants to see you. He
has something to tell you."
Don Bosco eyed them carefully for a moment and then whispered
a word to each in his ear. They blushed and, admitting their fault,
promised to do better. Don Bosco heard confessions during the
entire following day and then, after night prayers, narrated his
dream of the raft.
1 Omitted in this edition. [Editor]
151

18.10 Page 180

▲back to top


152
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Meanwhile, many of those who had volunteered to sell lottery
tickets were sending in reports, seeking advice, or inviting him to
visit their locations. 2 In general, ticket sales were lagging somewhat
because of current unfavorable political and religious conditions. 3
For these reasons, Don Bosco had urged extraordinary prayers,
and one evening he asked his boys to recite the rosary [before night
prayers], as we mentioned in the preceding chapter. At this time too
he suggested the following nosegays for the novena in honor of
Saint Francis de Sales and of the Purification of the Blessed Virgin
Mary: 4
Novena ofSt. Francis de Sales
and of
The Purification ofthe Blessed Virgin
1. God alone is our master-not the devil, nor our fellow men, nor
ourselves.
2. We have only one soul. If we lose it, all is lost.
3. If any of us should die tonight, what would his lot be?
4. So far what have we done for our souls? What do we propose to do?
Let us examine our past life.
5. Mortal sin is a serious evil because it makes us God's enemies, de-
prives us of paradise and condemns us to hell.
6. Mortal sin is a serious evil because it also draws on us many temporal
punishments. Recall, for example, the expulsion of Adam and Eve from
Eden, of Lucifer [from heaven], the deluge, etc.
7. [Think about] the sin of scandal. Recall Our Lord's scathing words
against scandal-givers.
8. [Think about] the certainty of death and the uncertainty of its hour.
9. [Think about] the sinner's remorse at the point of death.
10. He who lives a godly life will have a peaceful death, as was the case
with Dominic Savio, Michael Magone, and Francis Besucco.
11. Make a good confession and draw up a firm resolution of
amendment.
12. Make a devout Communion and resolve to receive frequently.
PUT THE ABOVE SUGGESTIONS INTO PRACTICE!
2 Omitted in this edition. [Editor]
3 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
4 Now the feast of the Presentation of the Lord. [Editor]

19 Pages 181-190

▲back to top


19.1 Page 181

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
153
The January issue of Letture Cattoliche-The Martyrdom and
Cult of SS. Solutor, Adventor and Octavius-was of particular
interest to the faithful in Piedmont and seemed quite timely in
bolstering confidence in the help of the saints for the sad days ahead
for the Church. In the course of the narration, the author-Canon
Lawrence Gastaldi-also proved that the Church of Mary, Help of
Christians was being erected on the very site purpled by the blood of
those three martyrs. He also expressed this wish: "It is desirable,"
he wrote, "that in the new church dedicated to Mary, Help of Chris-
tians, now being built in the Valdocco area, one of the side chapels
be dedicated to these three saints in memory of the martyrdom they
suffered in this neighborhood." He himself offered to pay for the
painting above this altar. 5
The February issue, The Hidden Pearl, was a translation of the
life-story of St. Alexis by Nicholas Cardinal Wiseman, archbishop
of Westminster....
' This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

19.2 Page 182

▲back to top


CHAPTER 25
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
QN the feast of St. Francis de Sales, which this year
[1866] was kept on Sunday, February 4, the directors of Salesian
houses gathered in Don Bosco's waiting room for their regular an-
nual conference at which the Oratory confreres were also present.
Father Michael Rua presided because Don Bosco was away at-
tending Count [Rudolph] De Maistre's funeral. Father [Dominic]
Pestarino, the first speaker, gave a progress report on the new
boarding school under construction at Mornese. 1 The townsfolk
were enthusiastic over it, he said; on Sundays, bricklayers and over
two hundred other villagers were donating their labor with the
bishop's permission. A common desire to complete the work
bonded together pastor and parishioners, authorities and populace,
families and friends. The young men of the village, instead of going
to dances, spent their evenings at the rectory, and there was an
increase in the reception of Holy Communion. The Lord too had
shown His approval of this project. The wheel of a cart had gone
over a boy's foot without harming him at all, and an ironsmith had
fallen from a scaffolding onto a heap of stones without getting hurt.
One-fourth of the building was now nearly finished.
Father John Bonetti, director of the Mirabello junior seminary,
spoke next. He remarked that, as everywhere else, in his house too
he found a mixture of good and bad. One bad thing was his own
broken head; a good one, instead, was that holy fox of a prefect,
Father [Francis] Provera. Other good things were the uplifting
value of spiritual reading made in common and the establishment of
a boys' circle for the purpose of having some boys receive Com-
munion each day for Don Bosco's special intentions. Another bad
'See Vol. VII, p. 453. [Editor]
154

19.3 Page 183

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
155
thing was the lack of precise observance of the rules on the part of
some confreres. This report caused some ill feelings, especially
among Father Bonetti's young clerics. Indeed, when giving a public
report, it is best to praise or be silent.
The next speaker was Father [John Baptist] Lemoyne, director at
Lanzo. He briefed the assembly on what had been done for the
boarders and what was being planned for the day pupils and for a
future festive oratory. Regarding the young clerics, he was glad that
he could repeat the eulogies made of them last year by their former
director, the late Father [Dominic] Ruffino.
Father Rua brought the conference to a close by stressing the
unity which should reign in every house: I. Unity of direction:
everything should be centered in the director and depend on him;
there should be no criticism of superiors. The pupils should learn
this from the young clerics. If they are obedient, so will also the
pupils be. 2. Unity of spirit: charity. Therefore, no reciprocal
criticism but mutual help, forbearance and love. 3. Unity of com-
munity life: no one should claim undue exceptions in sleeping
quarters, meals, or supervision. Father Rua also stressed chastity.
He urged all to be very reserved in dealing with pupils and to re-
member that this angelic virtue is our glorious crown. He exhorted
all to use the means suggested by St. Philip Neri for the pre-
servation of chastity. 2
In February Don Bosco went to Milan. We have some records of
what he did there. What follows is an extract from a written
statement of Countess Caroline Soranzo to Father John Garino:
In 1866, Don Bosco was a guest of a friend of mine in Milan. During his
stay, he told her that I had given birth to a baby girl, as had really hap-
pened at just about that very hour. When he paid me a visit a few days
later, I asked him: "How did you know I had given birth to a girl? I didn't
even have a chance to wire the news to you!"
"Well, I just took a guess!" he smilingly answered.
On another occasion, I said to him, "Have you heard that Philip
Migneis, my cousin's brother, is critically ill?"
2 At this point we are omitting a digression about Count Rudolph De Maistre. We are also
omitting a letter by Father Rua to Countess Charlotte Callori on Don Bosco's behalf.
[Editor]

19.4 Page 184

▲back to top


156 -
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
''I think he is dead," he replied. As I later found out, he had died at that
very hour in Civitavecchia.
At other times too I had proof that he could read into people's hearts be-
cause he told me things I had never manifested to anyone and predicted
most accurately my future.
Yet, there was nothing extraordinary or affected about him. He
was admirably humble, and his constant joviality endeared him to
us all the more. As was right, he attributed all miraculous cures to
Mary, Help of Christians and knew how to downplay any other
seemingly personal charisms of his with phrases or tales that
diverted the admiration of those who as yet did not know him well.
One day, when someone in his presence expressed astonishment
that his predictions came true and that he knew secrets and matters
that could not possibly be known, he exclaimed, "It's pure luck!
Listen to this. One morning, in a convent, a nun utterly unknown to
me brought me coffee. Noticing that she seemed overly concerned
about serving me, I said to her, 'Martha, Martha, you are anxious
and troubled about many things. . . .' [Luke 10, 41] I came to
know later that she went about telling the other nuns: 'Don Bosco is
really a saint, a prophet. He knew my name, though I am a perfect
stranger to him.' In fact, that happened to be her name."
Likewise, there was nothing austere about him. He was always
free and easy. His amiability won the hearts of all and his
saintliness did not repel or make anyone uneasy. In fact, his con-
versation was very much sought after. His easy manners made him
welcome even to those of a different ideology. Don Bosco was one
of those few who can live a most joyous serene life patterned after
that of their Divine Model. We can best eulogize him by applying to
him what St. Francis Borgia's sister said of St. Teresa of Avila:
"God be praised for having us meet a saint we can all imitate! Her
tenor of life is quite ordinary. She eats, sleeps, talks and laughs like
any of us without airs or affectation. She acts like one of us, and yet
it is evident that she is full of God's spirit."
A distinguished gentleman gave us the following description of
Don Bosco whenever-as was often the case-he invited some
friend or benefactor to dinner: "When he went to the dining room
with his fellow priests, he seemed the least of them. And how

19.5 Page 185

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
157
pleased he was when he could have some friend to share his meal.
'Join us,' he would say. 'Please do. I hope you won't mind our
humble fare. There'll only be....' He would complete the sentence
with a homely gesture implying that the guest would have to be
satisfied with potluck. But no one can imagine what joy it was to
break bread with Don Bosco. His table conversation, shared by his
other priests or guests, became somewhat livelier and his stories
were by far the most interesting. He ate and drank very sparingly,
but he was not adverse to treating his guests to some choice wine to
show them his appreciation. At their departure, thanking them
again for their visit, he would remark, 'Please, pardon us if today
you had to do some penance. You are a good friend and have done
us a great honor. We do appreciate it.' "
Daily, with his charming ways, he widened the circle of his friends
in order to draw them to God. 3
3 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

19.6 Page 186

▲back to top


CHAPTER 26
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
OoN Bosco returned to the Oratory [from Milan] in time
to enjoy some wholesome fun with his boys on the last day of the
carnival season [February 13]. Then, on one of the first days of
Lent, he announced [at the HGood Night"] that three and a half
months later one of the pupils would be called to eternity. HBe
ready!" he told them. 1
A letter from a previously mentioned former pupil, Augustine
Semeria,2 tells us of Don Bosco's zeal for his boys during this year
of 1866. The letter itself was written from Liguria in 1883:
Dear Father Rua:
It is seventeen years since I left the Oratory, but I haven't forgotten it.
How could I ever let slip from my memory Don Bosco's solicitous atten-
tions during the years of my immaturity? When I recall his wonderful
kindly ways, his loving words of encouragement spurring us to virtue, his
forbearance with our shortcomings, and his concern for our upbringing, I
still feel deeply moved and can hardly withhold my tears.
·
I remember how this good father would at times gently complain that
some pupils went but rarely to the sacraments. Anxious to know what
ailed our souls in order to heal them by his advice, he also made use of
dreams. Before telling them to us, he would warn us that dreams can come
from three sources: from God, to spur us to good; from the devil, to tempt
us to evil; from purely physical causes, as for example the way we lay in
bed. I am convinced that Don Bosco's dreams came from God. In 1866,
about two weeks before St. Joseph's feast, he spoke thus to us:
"I dreamt that, while I was in bed, a stranger holding a lighted lantern
came up to me, saying, 'Get up and follow me.'
I At this point we are omitting a detailed description of Don Bosco's painful efforts to staff
his schools with certified teachers. [Editor]
2 See p. 150. [Editor]
158

19.7 Page 187

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
159
··unafraid, I obeyed and followed him. All the while he never let me see
his face. He led me through several dormitories where you were all
sleeping. While going along I noticed cats perched on bedsteads by their
hind claws, trying to throttle the boys with their front paws.
••1 kept following my guide until he stopped by a bed and walked around
it. When I asked him why, he answered: •By St. Joseph's feast this lad shall
be with me.' I understood that he was to die.
•• ·who are you?' I firmly asked, •and by what right do you tell me this?'
•• ·Here is my answer!' he replied. So saying, he vanished, lantern and
all, leaving me there in the dark. I then turned to go back to my room but
stumbled against something and woke up."
Don Bosco then went on to explain that those cats trying to choke the
sleeping boys symbolized our spiritual enemies who are ever around us to
make us fall into sin if we are in the state of grace, or to choke us to death,
should God tire of us and permit it when we are in sin.
··1 know the boy who is to die," Don Bosco continued, ••but I will not
disclose his name, lest you be too frightened. Let's wait and see if the
dream comes true. Meanwhile, let us all ready ourselves for a happy death.
To those who will come to confession to me, I shall have something
particular to say."
After St. Joseph's feast, Don Bosco told us that on the evening of that
very feast an Oratory pupil had died at home.
The Oratory records bear this out with this entry:
Simon Lupotto passed away on March 19, 1866 at the age of eighteen.
He constantly edified his companions by his outstanding piety. He
received the sacraments frequently, devoutly attended church services and
fervently loved Jesus in the Most Blessed Sacrament. When at prayer, he
resembled St. Aloysius. He bore his long illness with heroic resignation.
Greatly devoted to St. Joseph, he departed to keep the saint's feast in
heaven, as Don Bosco had predicted. He was ..a lily among thorns," for at
home he was surrounded by people far different from him.
Semeria's letter goes on:
Another day Don Bosco told us this dream ... I dreamt," he said, ••that I
was hearing confessions in the sacristy thronged with boys, when, lo, a
young goat wandered in and began to rove among the boys, gamboling
with them and distracting them from confession. One by one the boys left.

19.8 Page 188

▲back to top


160
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Finally, the little goat came close to me and brazenly tried to cajole away
the boy then making his confession to me, so that I had to hold on tightly
to him. Angered, I struck the beast on the head with my fist and broke one
of its horns, compelling it to flee. I also felt like giving the sacristan a
severe scolding for having let it come in. Then I vested for Mass and went
to the altar. At Communion, not one but scores of little goats swarmed
into the church through the main door and, scattering among the boys,
tried in many ways to distract and keep back those who wished to receive.
Some lads, who were already on the way to the altar or kneeling at the
altar rail when enticed by the nasty tricks of the little brutes, returned to
their seats without receiving.
..Those little goats," Don Bosco concluded, "are the enemies of our
souls who by distractions and disorderly affections strive to keep the boys
away from the sacraments."
With these and similar salutary talks Don Bosco kept preparing
his Oratory pupils for Easter. Meanwhile, Lenten catechism
instructions were given daily to them and to thousands who
frequented the four festive oratories. He also made sure that all who
had not yet been confirmed were adequately prepared to receive the
sacrament worthily.
Quite opportunely, the March issue of Letture Cattoliche, which
came out at the beginning of the month, was entitled: Novena of
Meditations and Prayers for a Worthy Preparation for the
Sacrament of Confirmation. ... This booklet was a continuation of
the previous October issue entitled: Catechetica/ Instruction on the
Sacrament ofConfirmation. ...

19.9 Page 189

▲back to top


CHAPTER 27
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
l)EVOTION to Mary, Help of Christians kept spreading
ever more among the faithful, thanks to Don Bosco's large dis-
tribution of medals which, blessed by him, were everywhere looked
upon as wonderful safeguards from mishaps and remedies for ill-
nesses. No wonder, then, that the demand was endless and insistent,
evincing trust in Our Lady's protection and in the efficacy of the
prayers of Her faithful servant and his boys. 1
Meanwhile, with the passing of winter, work on the new church
was resumed. Scaffolding was erected for the arched ceilings and
the dome which was to be topped by a gold-plated copper statue of
the Blessed Virgin. Another pressing matter was the successful
closing of negotiations with city authorities for straightening the
public street in front of the church. Don Bosco wrote again to the
mayor,2 and some time later his request was granted. Before
resuming promotional trips for his lottery, he gave instructions for
a show of gratitude to Father Lunel of Cortemiglia, a distinguished
benefactor who had steadily helped him since 18503 and had died in
the middle of February.4
He then set off for Milan. Seemingly, he also went to Monza in
deference to repeated requests of Mother Seraphim, superior of the
Sacramentine Nuns, who wished to speak with him. At the Milan
railroad station a noteworthy incident occurred which evinced Don
Bosco's concern for the financial welfare of his benefactors. Our
source is this written statement of Father Rua, dated Milan, April
9, 1891:
' We are here omitting a letter from Archbishop Andrew Charvaz of Genoa thanking Don
Bosco for his prayers. [Editor]
2 We are omitting this letter. [Editor]
3 See Vol. IV, pp. 332f. [Editor]
4 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
161

19.10 Page 190

▲back to top


162
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Mrs. Rose Guenzati told me that in 1866 Don Bosco passed through
Milan by train. As he had but a few hours to wait, he did not go out of the
station at all; besides, he had previously written to her husband to meet
him there. The gentleman came, accompanied by his wife. In the course of
their conversation, Don Bosco remarked, .. Mr. Guenzati, you had better
stock up on cloth this year because you will be able to resell it at a hand-
some price." The Guenzatis acted on his advice and did a most profitable
business, as he had foretold. Their elation at this windfall made them
regret that they had not put greater trust in Don Bosco's word and bought
more cloth. Expressing their gratitude to God for this blessing, they gave
part of their profits to charity. Don Bosco's tip was the start of a sizable
fortune they accumulated.
Don Bosco stopped in Cremona also, where he called on Princess
Helen Vidoni, the Magdalen Nuns, and others. He then went on to
San Giovanni in Croce to visit the noble Soranzo family. From
there [on March 8, 1866] he wrote to Chevalier Frederick Oreglia,
instructing him to have a circular printed announcing the opening
of the exhibit of the lottery prizes. 5 On March 10, Don Bosco was
back at the Oratory.
The exhibit was officially opened on March 19, in the presence of
Mayor Galvagno, but attendance was rather poor because of a
heavy snowfall. Afterward, a most enjoyable entertainment was of-
fered to those who had braved the weather. Its highlights were a
comic operetta by Father [John] Cagliero entitled The Poet and the
Philosopher; a brilliantly recited, lively dialogue composed by Don
Bosco and presented by three boys, explaining the why ~nd
wherefore of the lottery and thanking all who had contributed to its
success; and, lastly, a poem in the Piedmontese dialect composed by
Father Joseph Bongiovanni along lines suggested by Don Bosco and
delivered by a pupil in the guise of Gianduia [the comic character of
the Piedmontese theater]. The lad-who was making his stage
debut-humorously told the audience that, in a dream, he had
taken a long journey and ended up in a magnificent palace. Its
lobby he found stuffed with banknotes and gold and silver coins, all
of which the owner gave to him. Overjoyed, he filled his pockets,
5 We are omitting both the letter and the circular. [Editor[

20 Pages 191-200

▲back to top


20.1 Page 191

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
163
packed all he could carry on his back, and started off at once to
bring his treasure to Don Bosco, shouting that finally they had all
the cash needed for the new church. Alas, his joy was short-lived.
Falling off his bed, he woke up and found himself empty-handed.
He concluded with the hope that Don Bosco's benefactors would
remedy that disappointment and make his dream come true.6
Quite in keeping with Don Bosco's financial situation was the
April issue of Letture Cattoliche, entitled: On the Use of
Money ....
The May issue, Stories and Parables, contained splendid material
for talks to the young and uneducated; the June issue, Theodu/us,
was a biography of a virtuous Belgian student. ...
6 This paragraph is a condensation. We are omitting a few unimportant lottery details and
two requests by Don Bosco to benefactors for donations. [Editor]

20.2 Page 192

▲back to top


CHAPTER 28
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
l"\\OW had the cholera orphans of Ancona fared? Many
months had passed since that city's relief committee had accepted
Don Bosco's generous offer of aid. During that time, moved by the
sad plight of other orphans recommended to him from various
places, Don Bosco had received them into the Oratory, burdening
himself with considerable additional expenses. Furthermore, he had
also sent generous funds to Ancona where aid was flowing from all
parts of Italy in an admirable show of charity. Other institutions
[following his example] were also offering shelter to Ancona's
orphans.
On Jar1uary 13, 1866, Don Bosco was notified that three orphan
lads were on their way to Turin. Since the Ancona relief committee
had by then received large sums from public charity, it seemed but
reasonable that part of such funds should also provide for the or-
phans sent to Turin. The Ancona committee agreed to his request
and approved a grant of six hundred lire for each orphan. In return,
Don Bosco pledged to keep them for at least three years so that they
could learn a trade or pursue their studies according to the Ora-
tory's rules and usages, without outside interference. This last point
was not to the liking of the Ancona authorities, but finally they ac-
cepted Don Bosco's terms. 1
During this time Don Bosco was also concerned about three
clerics who were soon to be drafted into the army. While rumors of
war were growing, he could not find a bishop who, in accordance
with existing laws, would include them among his exempted semi-
narians. He had written to their bishops and to others as well, but a
I This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
164

20.3 Page 193

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
165
whole month had gone by without results. Finally, on May 24
[1866], Bishop James Philip Gentile of Novara was able to oblige
and Don Bosco's three clerics were exempted from military service. 2
2 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

20.4 Page 194

▲back to top


CHAPTER 29
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
DuRING the spring of 1866, Don Bosco often traveled
to neighboring provinces to promote his lottery and to exercise his
priestly ministry. His zeal for God's glory drew on him the blessing
of Mary, Help of Christians. 1 Father Francis Oalmazzo2 wrote:
Don Bosco's zeal for divine worship and the decorum of the house of
God clearly showed itself one day when I accompanied him on a call to a
pastor in the outskirts of Turin. After visiting the rectory, he walked into
the church and, finding it dilapidated and obviously neglected, frankly re-
proached the priest for being so remiss in what concerned divine worship.
"Your rectory," he went on, ''is very well kept and nicely furnished, while
God's house is in such disrepair! Why don't you do something about it?"
Whether in consequence of these words or for some other reason, the fact
is that the pastor made provisions for a new church in his will.
At this time, the Sisters of Charity had just opened a house in
Cuneo to train poor abandoned girls. Sister Arcangela Volonta and
another sister had been put in charge, but when they took over the
building they found it quite unsuitable, its walls rather shaky and its
furniture-a few chairs and two straw mattresses-utterly inade-
quate. Two little girls were already living there, but there seemed to
be not the least shadow of income. Such was the situation when
Don Bosco, who happened to be in Cuneo, was invited by Father
Ciravegna, S.J. to visit the place.
I This paragraph is a condensation. We have omitted a prefatory description of war rumors
affecting Italy and other European nations and three letters of Don Bosco about subsidies,
lottery tickets and honorific titles for some benefactor. [Editor]
2 Father Dalmazzo ( 1845-1895) entered the Oratory as a rhetoric student in 1860. (See Vol.
VI, pp. 453ff) After his ordination in 1868 he filled important positions in the Salesian So-
ciety, his last assignment being rector of the Catanzaro diocesan seminary, where he died on
March 10, 1895. [Editor]
166

20.5 Page 195

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
167
In that extraordinary poverty Don Bosco recognized at once the
beginnings of a work blessed by God. "'I see you are not encum-
bered with luxuries," he remarked to the two nuns...Of course you
cannot carry on under these conditions, but don't be afraid; the
Lord will bless you and make your work prosper. In due time, He
will also give you a spacious, comfortablt= building, where you will
be able to do much good." He then blessed them and left. Twenty-
four years later, Sister Arcangela went to thank Don Bosco at
Valsalice3 where his remains were resting. Her institution, now
completely remodeled, was staffed by ten nuns caring for a hundred
girls, all conveniently provided for by Divine Providence, as Don
Bosco had foretold.
During this year he also went to Revello (Sall;lzzo). While he sat
in the rectory with the pastor, Canon Francis Geuna, a sudden
storm darkened the sky and a fierce wind arose. As hail began to
fall, many villagers ran to the church to pray that their crops would
be spared. The pastor quickly handed a surplice and stole to Don
Bosco who, realizing the danger threatening the crops, invited the
congregation to invoke Mary, Help of Christians. "Maria,
Auxilium Christianorum," he called out aloud. "Ora pro nobis,"
the congregation responded. They were about to start other
prayers, but Don Bosco forestalled them by repeating Maria,
A uxilium Christianorum three more times. At the last invocation
the wind ceased and the sun reappeared. The pastor and people
were overjoyed by so evident a' favor from Our Lady, Help of
Christians.
Don Bosco did not mind the discomforts of traveling and of
missing trains. This happened rather frequently because he always
met people on the way who wanted to talk to him, and he always
obliged. We ourselves witnessed the following incident. One
morning he asked a confrere to accompany him to the Porta Nuova
station, planning to say Mass at his place of arrival. He was no
sooner out of his room than he met a cleric who wanted to speak to
him. Don Bosco stopped and listened. On the stairs another cleric
halted him. The same thing happened when he reached the main
floor. When that conversation was through, several priests and
3 A Salesian college on the hills just across the Po River on the outskirts of Turin. [Editor]

20.6 Page 196

▲back to top


168
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
clerics standing in the portico crowded around him. He listened also
to each of them. Finally he made for the exit, but a young boy called
and ran after him. Don Bosco waited and answered his questions. It
certainly took Job's patience to remain calm under such circum-
stances! When Don Bosco got to the station, the train had already
left. Calmly he walked to St. Charles' Church, said Mass, and then
left by the next train.
With the same unalterable serenity coupled to a firm prudence he
governed the Oratory when the restless thoughtlessness of some
lads brought on moments of crisis. A determined enemy of human
respect, he could not bear to see it take hold in the house through
the misconduct of some pupils. Under the direction of Father
[Joseph] Bongiovanni, the Altar Boys Sodality was flourishing, but
this year [1866] for various reasons many pupils began to look
askance at its mem hers, ridicule them and nickname them
"Bongiovannist," which sounded to them like the perfect made-to-
order insult. The feud lasted a couple of months. Seeing that the
altar boys were intimidated and cooling in their piety and that some
of them were even considering quitting, Don Bosco, after privately
warning some of the troublemakers, spoke strongly to all at a
"Good Night." declaring that he would uphold the altar boys at any
cost. When his words proved ineffective, he admonished the scoffers
again, this time stating that anyone daring to call the altar boys dis-
paraging nicknames or to ridicule them in any way would be sum-
marily dismissed from the Oratory.
Notwithstanding this threat, some boys kept up their opposition
to the Altar Boys Sodality and, misjudging Don Bosco's goodness,
continued their harassment, with the result that a number of them,
for this and for other reasons as well, were sent home. One,
however, a bright, diligent, well-behaved boy, though unreasonably
antagonistic to the Altar Boys Sodality, stayed on. Don Bosco's
threat enraged rather than cowed him. He kept mocking the altar
boys, often adding: "I'd rather be expelled or even dead than join
that sodality!" Neither did he spare those who he believed had
caused his friends to be expelled. "Squealers!" he would mutter
under his breath within their hearing.
Don Bosco was loath to dismiss him. Pretending not to notice his

20.7 Page 197

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
169
impudence, he bade his time. Soon his chance came. The boy
thought highly of Don Bosco and believed that those supporting the
altar boys had unfairly won him over to their side. One day he tear-
fully went to Don Bosco with a letter from his parents. He was sure
that Don Bosco knew nothing of his harassment of the altar boys.
Don Bosco received him kindly and asked what the trouble was.
"Father, I have come to ask a big favor."
"What is it?"
"I have received this letter from my parents."
"Are they well?"
"Yes, Father, but they have had some setbacks and money is a
problem."
"I am sorry to hear that."
"They can no longer pay eighteen lire a month for my board.
They ask if you could possibly bring the fee down to ten; otherwise
they'll have to take me home."
"Is that so bad?"
"Father, what about my schooling? I was hoping I could become
a priest! This would wreck my future!"
"It's too bad, but you'll surely find some other way to earn a
living."
"But what would my friends say if they saw me back home? What
shame it would cause me! They would know that my parents cannot
afford to send me to school. I would have to work on the farm
again." With that he broke into tears.
"I am sorry, son, but what can I do? I am already loaded with
expenses and debts. Perhaps next year...."
"Don Bosco, please let me stay here. Help my parents. They are
in such trouble!"
"You must realize that if I lower your fee, it will be at the expense
of other poor boys," Don Bosco went on as the lad kept sobbing,
"but, for your sake, I am willing to make an exception, on one con-
dition. Tell me, how is your conduct?"
"I will do all I can to please you, Father."
"Good! I believe you, but still I'd like to have someone vouch for
you, someone who may supervise you and let me know whether you
really deserve the favor you are asking."

20.8 Page 198

▲back to top


170
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
HYes, Father, I agree."
HAnd I want you to follow the good advice of the one I shall give
you as a friend and guardian."
"Yes, Father, I will."
"Do you know Father Bongiovanni?"
HYes, Father," the lad answered, slightly shaken.
"Well, then, report to him, and tell him what I said. Trust him
fully and you will be happy. I promise that if Father Bongiovanni's
report about you is good, not only will I bring your fees down to ten
or even five lire but, if necessary, I'll keep you without cost."
The boy kissed Don Bosco's hand and, quite chastized, went to
look for Father Bongiovanni, whom Don Bosco had notified and
instructed beforehand.
The following Sunday was a solemn feast day. As the altar boys
filed out into the sanctuary, everybody was greatly surprised at
seeing our young friend among them, red-faced and with downcast
eyes but dressed in cassock and surplice. His embarrassment lasted
only one day, though; from then on he was an exemplary altar boy.
He belied his own avowal 44 l'd rather be expelled or even dead than
join that sodality."
The Oratory's annual spiiitual retreat began on April 30 and was
preached by Father Joseph Persi. The nosegays for the month of
May were prepared by Don Bosco himself. 4
4 See Appendix 2. [Editor]

20.9 Page 199

▲back to top


CHAPTER 30
Love for the Church
{QHAT Don Bosco expected of people making novenas to
Mary, Help of Christians is revealed in a letter of his, dated May
12, 1866, to Chevalier Frederick Oreglia 1 in Rome. 2 Don Bosco
wrote:
When you advise anyone to make a novena to Our Lady, stress these
three things:
1. Have no hope at all in men's power, but faith in God.
2. Place total reliance on Jesus in the Most Blessed Sacrament-the
source of favors, goodness and blessings-and on the Blessed Virgin,
whom God wishes to glorify on earth through Her church [now under
construction].
3. Everything must be subordinate to God's will and to the good of the
soul for whom the novena is made.
At this time, war between Italy and Austria over the Veneto
provinces seemed imminent. From every part of Italy troops were
moving toward the border. The government was confident of vic-
tory but, fearing internal resistance to the unification of Italy,
passed a law empowering it to confine, for one year, idlers, drifters,
members of secret societies and any person rightly suspected of ac-
tively opposing the unification of Italy. A law so loosely worded
could easily be abused-as indeed it was, particularly in the case of
church authorities. Scores of bishops and priests in the former
kingdom of Naples and other parts of Italy were summarily
banished from their sees and parishes and confined to far-away
I Frederick Oreglia, a late vocation, came to the Oratory in 1860 and became a Salesian in
1862, but he left in 1869 to join the Society of Jesus. [Editor]
2 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
171

20.10 Page 200

▲back to top


172
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
places with utter !disregard for their age, health, and means of sup-
port. Nearly every day the press publicized the names of dozens of
priests, religious and laymen who had been arbitrarily and forcibly
deprived of their freedom. 3
Don Bosco was privileged to help and comfort Bishop Peter Rota
of Guastalla, one of the first victims of that ignoble persecution.
Forced to leave his see, he chose Turin as his place of temporary
confinement and arrived there on the evening of May 14 [1866], not
knowing where to spend the night.4 He first called on the Vincentian
Fathers who welcomed him most warmly. Finding, however, that
two other bishops, also banished from their sees, were there and no
more rooms were available, he went to the Cottolengo Institute.
There he learned that, since this institution was officially recognized
by the government as a charitable organization, there could be re-
prisals against it. Moreover, the institution did not have fit quarters
for a bishop. He therefore was advised to call on Don Bosco who
would willingly host him.
Bishops were no strangers at the Oratory. Don Bosco welcomed
them with singular veneration. Their presence was a family feast for
him and his boys. No matter where the prelate came from, he would
always be invited to say the Community Mass or give Benediction
of the Blessed Sacrament, and the choir would sing at both services.
Later, the brass band would play in his honor. Biretta in hand, Don
Bosco would escort him on a tour of the premises and would never
fail to kiss his ring in the boys' presence. He would, moreover,
mention at the ""Good Night" what a blessing that visit had been for
them all.
Bishop Rota knew the Oratory only by reputation. Under-
standably, he felt rather uneasy when he knocked at the Oratory
gate at nightfall and asked for Don Bosco, who happened to be
away. Father John Cagliero was cailed and, learning of the bishop's
predicament, instantly welcomed him so warmly that the good
bishop breathed a deep sigh of relief as if he had entered his own
home.
3 These last two sentences are a condensation. [Editor]
4 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

21 Pages 201-210

▲back to top


21.1 Page 201

▲back to top


Love for the Church
173
Don Bosco returned the next day, and when he heard of the new
guest, he exclaimed: ''If we have a bishop with us. Our Lord will be
with us too. We have nothing to fear!" Immediately he went to of-
fer him his respects and thank him for the honor he was doing the
Oratory, apologizing for being unable to host him as he deserved.
"'My dear Don Bosco," the illustrious exile interrupted him, "you
care for the poor and abandoned. Who, now, is more abandoned
than I? Take me in as one of your orphans. I shall be grateful if you
shelter me as one of them."
When his identity and the reasons for his being there became
known, all the Oratory residents rejoiced ... It is a sign that God
blesses the Oratory," Don Bosco remarked at the "Good Night."
Then, in a friendly gesture, before retiring for the night, the boys
gathered under the prelate's windows, shouting, "Long live the
bishop!" Living quarters at the Oratory weren't the best, but the
saintly exile contented himself with a small bedroom and an ante-
chamber where he received visitors and took his meals which, at
Don Bosco's orders, were prepared separately. The bishop hastened
to write a pastoral letter to his beloved flock. It was printed at the
Oratory under the dateline: "Turin, Oratory of St. Francis de Sales,
May 25 [1866], feast of St. Gregory VI I." and was also signed by
Father John Cagliero,5 the bishop's acting secretary.
During his six-month stay, Bishop Rota edified all at the Oratory
and readily obliged when asked to hear confessions. What particu-
larly impressed the boys. however, was seeing him kneeling with
them on the bare floor around Don Bosco's confessional every
week, waiting for his turn. When that respected shepherd-all the
more revered because of his patient suffering under persecution-
first walked into the sacristy for his confession, all stood up respect-
fully to let him go ahead, but he withdrew instead to a corner and
knelt until his turn came.
Don Bosco not only assuaged his grief but greatly comforted him
with his tactful solicitude. Years later, the good bishop declared to
Father Rua and to others that the time spent at the Oratory had
been the happiest of his life. Almost daily Don Bosco invited some
5 This sentence is a condensati,;n. [Editor]

21.2 Page 202

▲back to top


174
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
prelate or a distinguished clergyman to dine with the bishop. He
also managed to get him permission to go about freely in the city
and throughout the province. Bishop Rota availed himself of it by
going to Mondov1 to visit Bishop [Thomas] Ghilardi. The prelate
had all the church bells rung in his guest's honor and hosted him for
several days. Then, during the summer months, Don Bosco ar-
ranged for him to be the guest of generous Oratory benefactors. 6
All who came to know the bishop were edified by his patient
resignation and particularly by his singular modesty and his vast,
profound learning. Never idle, he gave vent to his zeal by hearing
confessions, teaching catechism, administering Confirmation, and
conferring Holy Orders in the Church of St. Francis de Sales at the
Oratory. Seemingly, Divine Providence, outwitting the bishop's
enemies, had turned his exile into a solemn justification-nay, a
triumph.
A few days after the arrival of Bishop Rota, Don Bosco also
received a consolation he cherished above all others. A letter came
from Pius IX thanking him for a complimentary copy of his Storia
d'ltalia1 and encouraging him to continue to instill religious prin-
ciples into the boys under his care. 8
6 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
1 See Vol. V, pp. 323-31. [Editor]
8 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

21.3 Page 203

▲back to top


CHAPTER 31
The Help of Christians
LOVE for the Blessed Virgin and joy at Her triumphs
sufficed to banish worry, discouragement and weariness from Don
Bosco's heart. He proclaimed Her glories in his sermons, publicized
them in books, and recalled them in friendly conversations and let-
ters. On May 21, 1866, for instance, he wrote to Chevalier
Frederick Oreglia, who was still in Rome, to entrust him with er-
rands for benefactors and to tell him of a woman's instant cure
from gout through the intercession of Mary, Help of Christians. 1
In publicizing Our Lady's wonders, he not only gave vent to his
boundless love for the Mother of God, but aimed at doing good to
others. He wished to spark the whole world with unlimited confi-
dence in Her who, amid the anxieties, tribulations, errors and perils
of this, our poor mortal life, was and would always be a loving, ever
ready, powerful helper. At Mary's command, he had started his
work for youth, and he was now building a church. But all along he
kept insisting on the reception of the sacraments which cleanse and
safeguard from sin, for sin is the cause of all misery.
Such was his mission-heaven assured him of that-but he
realized that writing letters and speaking in private were inadequate
to the task. He had to do what the Gospel said: HWhat I tell you in
darkness, speak in the light. What you hear in private, proclaim
from the housetops." [Matt. 10, 27] He had to blow the trumpet
and make its sound echo through the world by means of the press.
People could not love what they did not know.
And so Don Bosco made up his mind to do just that. He knew
well that his plan was a complete novelty in Piedmont and that he
would be maligned and accused of self-interest, vainglory, rashness
1 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
175

21.4 Page 204

▲back to top


176
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
and even fanaticism. He was aware of the difficulties and op-
position he would have to face, but it did not bother him at all be-
cause he was convinced that it is Hhonorable to reveal and confess
the works of God." [Tob. 12, 7]
In fact, the very first time Unita Cattolica published the account
of a cure obtained through the intercession of Mary, Help of Chris-
tians, the recipient of the cure denied having granted permission for
its publication. Don Bosco, however, had the man's written per-
mission and reprinted the same article in the July issue of Letture
Cattoliche. 2
The power of Mary under the title of HHelp of Christians" was
already known in many places, but as soon as the press began to
publicize it, trust in Her was sparked everywhere. "'Countless other
people," Don Bosco wrote in 1868, "'had recourse to Her with a
novena, promising offerings if their prayers were heard. If I had to
list all the graces received I could fill large volumes.... By granting
such cures, God supplies us with the funds to finish the building of
this church. Turin, Genova, Bologna, Naples, but above all Milan,
Florence and Rome, experienced the goodness of Mary under the
title of Help of Christians and showed their gratitude by their dona-
tions. More remote cities, too, such as Palermo, Vienna, Paris,
London and Berlin, had recourse to Mary.... I am not aware that
anyone prayed in vain. Spiritual and temporal favors, more or less
extraordinary, always resulted from praying to our most merciful
Mother, the mighty Help of Christians....
2 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

21.5 Page 205

▲back to top


CHAPTER 32
A Long-Desired Settlement
IN a letter of May 22 [1866] to Chevalier Oreglia, Don
Bosco wrote: '"Mary, Help of Christians continues to bless us. One
of Her blessings today was the final settlement of the disputed
ownership of Letture Cattoliche. True, we had to make heavy
sacrifices, but now we are indisputably its owners." Unfortunately,
this was to be no more than a fervent wish for some time yet.
Before finally reaching this long-desired settlement, Don Bosco
had to go through a lot of trouble. He had conceived this
publication, outlined its program, and initiated its printing.
Likewise, he had either authored or edited its issues and promoted
its circulation by mail or personal appearances. He certainly had
every right to say: '"It never entered my mind that Letture
Cattoliche was anyone else's property. 1 Claims of co-ownership had
cropped up because of Don Bosco's own self-abasement, patience,
profound respect for bishops and, above all, heroic dis-
interestedness. True, Bishop [Louis] Moreno of lvrea had in-
vested four hundred and twenty-five lire in bonds and Marquis
Birago had made a substantial loan, but subscription fees should
certainly have been more than sufficient to meet all liabilities.
Anxious to clear up all difficulties so as to assure the survival of
Letture Cattoliche, Don Bosco agreed to submit the dispute to the
arbitration of Count [Charles] Cays of Giletta2 whom the bishop's
representative-Canon Francis Valinotti-had called in to act as a
I See Vol. VII, p. 97. [Editor]
2 Count Charles Cays (1813-1882), a staunch Catholic, was a deputy in the Piedmontese
Parliament from 1857 to 1860. After withdrawing from politics, he busied himself in works
of charity. He became a Salesian in 1877 and was ordained a priest the following year. After
serving as director in one of the Salesian schools in France, he was recalled to the Oratory to
manage Letture Catto/iche. After giving invaluable assistance to Don Bosco for many years,
he died on October 4, 1882, as he himself had predicted. [Editor]
177

21.6 Page 206

▲back to top


178
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
mediator. The count handled the thorny and delicate question with
rare skill and regard and came up with a settlement acceptable to
both parties. Confident that Bishop Moreno would abide by it, Don
Bosco believed that the painful controversy was finally ended and
said so to Chevalier Oreglia with a great sigh of relief. The bishop,
however, had second thoughts, and the dispute dragged on with
many a headache for Don Bosco and the patient mediator. Finally,
on October 19, 1867, Count Cays obtained the bishop's signature to
the document which declared the matter finally and irrevocably set-
tled. At long last, then, Letture Cattoliche became the undisputed
possession of Don Bosco. On that day, however, Don Bosco lost
Bishop Moreno's friendship. 3
3 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

21.7 Page 207

▲back to top


CHAPTER 33
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
lil:E now return to the end of May 1866. At that time the
Oratory was awaiting the fulfillment of a prediction Don Bosco had
made in mid-February. 1 In May, a sixteen-year-old pupil-Joseph
Rosa, of Verolengo-had died at home. He had fallen ill in the
second week of March and had gone home on the 14th. Father Rua
wrote of him in the obituary: '' A few months at the Oratory were
enough to leave us a cherished memory of him. Docile and diligent,
he excelled among his classmates. Cheerful and obliging, he was
loved by all. He died at home, after receiving the Last Sacraments."
Was this the lad Don Bosco had meant? By no means! Don Bosco
had stated that the doomed boy would die three and a half months
later. In fact, he himself revealed the lad's name and the fulfillment
of the prediction in a letter of May 31, 1866 to Chevalier Oreglia in
Rome: "The three and half months were over yesterday and our
shoemaker apprentice, Gili, died at home. He was able to prepare
himself for death in the most consoling manner. Please pray for his
soul." 2
May 31, the feast of Corpus Christi, marked the solemn closing
of the Oratory's Marian devotions. The same function, at which the
bishop of Casale was to participate, was set for Mirabella on June 3.
On the same day, Don Bosco was expected at Lanzo for the closing
of the Marian devotions and a commemoration of St. Philip Neri,
the school's patron. In both schools, the customary awarding of
prizes to the six best pupils chosen by their schoolmates was also
scheduled.
I Seep. 158. [Editor]
2 We are omitting the rest of the letter urging him to seek funds for the construction of the
church. [Editor] ·
179

21.8 Page 208

▲back to top


180
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Before setting off from Turin, Don Bosco again wrote to
Chevalier Oreglia to acquaint him, among other things, with some
government decrees regarding the war. 3 He also wrote to two lads-
Gregory Garofoli and Emmanuel Fassati-pupils at the Jesuit
boarding school irt Mongre, France:
Dear Gregory,
Turin, June 1, 1866
I was delighted at your letter and passed your news on to the boys you
met at Tortona. They were very pleased to hear from you and send their
thanks and greetings. 4 I would certainly enjoy a little talk with you, but
what I'd like to tell you cannot be put down in writing. Come to see me
during the summer vacation, and I will tell you then. As I am very
interested in your spiritual welfare, I will give you three most important
keepsakes: 1. Shun idleness. 2. Avoid foul-mouthed companions and
bad counselors. 3. Go to confession and Communion fervently and
fruitfully.
Kindly remember me to your two brothers, to Emmanuel Callori, and to
the other Piedmontese lads there5 who know me. God bless you and keep
you in His holy grace. Pray for me.
Affectionately in the Lord,
Father John Bosco
My dear Emmanuel,
Turin, June 1, 1866
In your last letter you asked me to pray to the Blessed Virgin to give you
the will and strength to study. I have obliged most willingly and heartily
during the whole month of Our Lady, but I don't know if I have been suc-
cessful. I should like very much to know, though I have good reason to
believe I have. Dad, Mom and Azelia are well. I often see them at half past
five in the evening, and our talk is mostly about,you. Your family worries
somewhat about your progress in school and fears you may add to the sor-
row they have already had this year. I always assure them, since I trust in
3 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
4 In 1863 nearly a hundred Oratory boys were hosted by Baron Garofoli and family during
their yearly outing. See Vol. VII, p. 324. [Editor]
5 After the expulsion of the Jesuits and other religious, Piedmont had no Catholic boarding
school for sons of noble families. Mongre across the border filled the need. [Editor]

21.9 Page 209

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued J
181
your intelligence, good will and promises. Am I taking too much for
granted? I don't believe so.
Two more months, and then what fun if you come through your exams
with flying colors! Dear Emmanuel, I will continue to pray for you; on
your part, do make some effort. Be diligent and obedient, and do all you
can to make your exams a success.
God bless you, dear Emmanuel. Console your parents by your good
conduct. Pray also for me.
Yours affectionately,
Father John Bosco
On June 1, the Oratory theology and philosophy students success-
fully passed their examinations in the seminary of Turin. The next
morning, June 2, Don Bosco went to Lanzo, where he was en-
thusiastically received. On this occasion, his thoughtful, fatherly
amiability was borne out. Remarking that Father Bonetti had been
received at Mirabella the past November with great festivities as di-
rector, whereas [Father Lemoyne], their director, had taken office
on short notice, with no formal reception because of the recent
deaths [of Father Ruffino and Father Alasonatti], he declared that
this omission would be made up for on this feast of St. Philip Neri.
Meanwhile, he spent the afternoon hearing confessions. That
evening the Oratory brass band, followed by the choirboys,
marched up to the school, filling the air with music. Don Bosco was
waiting for them at the chapel entrance and was frantically ap-
plauded by the boys. Then all went in for Benediction. The chapel
was magnificently decorated with flowers and lights. The next
morning there was general Communion in the school chapel,
solemn high Mass in the parish church, and a procession with the
Most Blessed Sacrament. At noon the local clergy, mayor and
councilmen sat at dinner with Don Bosco. Later that day, there
were Vespers, sermon and Benediction, a stage play and fireworks.
Everybody had a grand time as song and music filled the air
throughout the whole day.
Back at the Oratory, Don Bosco took care of his mail. On June 8
he wrote to Chevalier Oreglia and asked him to thank several bene-
factors on his behalf. He also informed him that rumors of war
were getting stronger and that he had better hasten his return to

21.10 Page 210

▲back to top


182
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Turin. In fact, on June 19, war broke out between Germany and
Austria.0
Don Bosco wanted Chevalier Oreglia to return for various
reasons, but mainly because of his influence over two young
Salesians whom Don Bosco had generously assisted in many ways.
Swayed by pride and a craze for freedom, they were giving Don
Bosco a great deal of trouble at this time, and he hoped they would
listen to Chevalier Oreglia and quiet down. Things had gone so far
that Don Bosco had been forced to bear with them silently lest they
take some ill-advised step. We have a hint of his troubles in an un-
dated letter of his to Countess Callori, who knew them well. "C ...
and L ... are acting like two maniacs," he wrote...They say all
sorts of things against me and threaten to publicize them. In fact, a
few days later, II Conte di Cavour carried an article against the
Oratory. Some ascribe it to them. I make allowances for human
frailty. I am becoming more and more convinced that we must
work for God's glory and not for human praise."
At this time, many mothers, fearing for their sons in the army,
wrote to Don Bosco begging him to place them under the protection
of Mary, Help of Christians. 7 While comforting the mothers, he
also sought, by that wonderful foresighted zeal which he so highly
possessed, to infuse into their sons at the front, sentiments of faith,
self-sacrifice and loyalty through Letture Cattoliche. The July
issue, A Friendly Word to Servicemen, was a commentary on St,
Peter's words: "Fear God, honor your king, love your brothers." [I
Pet. 2, 17]
O This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
1 We are omitting two such letters. [Editors]

22 Pages 211-220

▲back to top


22.1 Page 211

▲back to top


CHAPTER 34
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
:BECAUSE of the war, all public schools and universities
had closed down earlier than usual. Don Bosco, however, did not
follow suit. He also strove to keep as many boys as possible at the
Oratory during the summer months and even accepted new boys
recommended by civil authorities. Notwithstanding financial
straits, a decline in orders for the Oratory workshops and the
drafting of some craftsmasters, he managed to provide food and
work for his young artisans. Fortunately, the carpenters and smiths
were kept quite busy working for the new church.
But Don Bosco also had to provide for the clerics whose
maintenance was more expensive. Besides feeding and clothing
those who had applied for membership in the Salesian Society, he
was doing the same for poor seminarians of other dioceses who
intended to return home after ordination. On top of that, he was
also expecting clerics from the Turin seminary who had begged him
to let them stay at the Oratory for the summer because they had no
place to go after school closed.
Trying to get some help for all of them, he wrote to the vicar ca-
pitular, Canon Joseph Zappata, but regretfully the latter could not
oblige because of the current financial straits of the Turin chancery.
He pleaded next with Canon Vogliotti, the seminary rector, for a
destitute seminarian, and the canon promptly obliged. 1
In the meantime, he had been to Mirabella for the solemn cele-
bration of St. Aloysius' feast on June 21. A Latin V pupil named
Francis Rapetti lay very ill in bed. On this day the young man
insisted on getting up to enjoy the festivities with his companions.
He got permission, but toward evening, feeling exhausted, he had to
I This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
183

22.2 Page 212

▲back to top


184
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
return to bed. Shortly afterward he was assailed by such violent
convulsions that he seemed on the point of death. In fact, it was
thought that he had actually died, and the news spread. Since the in-
firmary was next to Don Bosco's room, Mr. Vincent Provera,
brother of the school's prefect, offered him a room for the night in
his house. Don Bosco accepted. To the amazement of the whole
family, very early the next morning Don Bosco was back at the
school, although all the doors of the Provera's house had been
locked the night before and could not be reopened except with a
key. 2
On recovering somewhat from his crisis, young Rapetti kept
insisting that he must speak with Don Bosco, who most willingly
obliged after Mass. With fatherly affection he recommended him to
the Most Blessed Virgin and warmly comforted him. Before giving
the young man his blessing, Don Bosco asked him if he wished to be
instantly cured. "I'd rather do God's will," he replied. Don Bosco
blessed him and then left for Turin. The good youth peacefully
expired that same day, June 22 [1866].
On June 23, telegrams from Florence brought the expected, sad
news that the bill confiscating the properties of religious orders had
been passed by the Chamber of Deputies on June 19. No exceptions
were permitted, not even for the famous monasteries of Camaldoli
and Montecassino. Senate approval came on June 23, and the bill
became law on July 7 when it was signed by the regent, the prince of
Carignano. Thus religious orders were robbed of their houses,
revenues and possessions, their only compensation being a scanty
yearly pension. Very many churches were put to profane use;
monasteries and convents were turned into barracks, prisons and
schools; sacred vessels were sold to second-hand dealers and a large
number of religious had to emigrate to other regions, especially to
Piedmont, in search of an honest living. 3
Showing his love for religious orders, Don Bosco hastened to
their assistance. Father Francis Dalmazzo declared:
2 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
3 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

22.3 Page 213

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
185
I remember that Don Bosco offered hospitality in his houses to dis-
banded religious from every part of Piedmont. As a matter of fact, several
religious, including some mendicants, benefited by his charity for some
years, and even for life. He provided for all their needs. Likewise, when a
number of Jesuits gathered in Turin and were ordered by the government
to leave, Don Bosco sent me to their superior, Father Secundus Franco, to
offer them hospitality in his name in any of his houses outside Turin for
any length of time. I remember that on that occasion Father Franco was
moved to tears and exclaimed, ··How good-hearted Don Bosco is! He is
truly a saint!" He asked me to thank him, adding that, though they were
already provided for, he would always remember the charity of this man of
God.

22.4 Page 214

▲back to top


CHAPTER 35
Saintly Pupils
Q N June 24, feast of St. John the Baptist, the Oratory
celebrated Don Bosco's name day with the participation of the di-
rectors of Lanzo and of Mirabello. Each brought a boy along to
represent the student body. A program of vocal and instrumental
music, prose and poetry was, as usual, presented the night before,
but was not repeated on the 24th. This became the practice from
then on.' On this particular evening Don Bosco sat in his room,
pondering a new project-a religious congregation of women to
care for girls and collaborate with the mission of the Salesians. He
disclosed his intentions to [Father John Baptist Lemoyne] the di-
rector of Lanzo, who immediately afterward jotted down what he
had heard, as follows:
On the evening of June 24, feast of St. John the Baptist, with a beautiful
moon shining brightly and a light breeze cooling the summer heat, I ac-
companied Don Bosco to his room and stayed with him alone for about
two hours. From the playground we could hear the muffled voices of
youngsters cheerfully at play. Hundreds of tallow lights twinkled in
colored glasses on windows and balconies throughout the house. A brass
band, set in the center of the playground, now and then filled the air with
joyful melodies. Don Bosco and I moved to the window and leaned against
it, facing each other. The charming spectacle filled us with inexpressible
joy. We could not be seen from the playground because we were in
shadow, but now and again I would wave my handkerchief and the boys,
spotting it, would break out into enthusiastic vivas for Don Bosco,
prompting him to smile. We stood there a long time, silently absorbed in
our thoughts. ''What a beautiful evening!" I finally exclaimed. "Do you
1 A description of an episode in the war between Italy and Austria at the start of this
chapter has been omitted. [Editor]
186

22.5 Page 215

▲back to top


Saintly Pupils
187
remember your old dreams? Here are the boys, priests and clerics Our
Lady promised you."
"How good the Lord is!" Don Bosco replied.
"It is now some twenty years since you started, and no one has ever gone
hungry! Everything began from nothing! How insignificant man is in these
things. If our undertakings had had mere human origins, we would have
failed a hundred times."
''True, but that's not all. See how rapidly our Society is growing in
membership and houses. Every day we say, 'Enough! Let us pause a
while!' But a mysterious hand pushes us on."
Don Bosco fixed his gaze on the rising dome of the new church as he
spoke, and, recalling his former dreams, he kept staring at it. Bathed in
moonlight, it loomed like a heavenly vision. His appearance at that
moment seemed inspired. We fell silent again, prey to a thousand
emotions.
"Tell me, Don Bosco," I asked, breaking the spell, "don't you think
something is wanting to complete your work?"
"What do you mean?"
''Won't you do anything for girls?" I went on after a moment's hesi-
tation. "Don't you think that a congregation of nuns founded by you and
affiliated to our Society would crown your work? Our Lord too had pious
women following Him and ministering to His needs. They could do much
for our poor boys. Besides, could they not do for girls what we are doing
for boys?''
I had hesitated to speak my mind because I feared that Don Bosco
might oppose me. He remained pensive for a few moments and then sur-
prised me by his answer. "Yes, this too will be done! We shall have nuns,
but not yet. A little later." For the record, the nuns were formally es-
tablished in 1872.
The following day, Don Bosco wrote as follows to the boys at
Lanzo:
My dear sons:
Turin, June 25, 1866
You can hardly imagine how happy I was to see your director, Father
Lemoyne, and your representative, my good friend Chiariglione.
I felt all the happier when I read your charming, affectionate letters and
those of your assistants, teachers, and Father Prefect. I read them all at

22.6 Page 216

▲back to top


188
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
one sitting and was frequently moved to tears of joy. You were even so
good as to enclose a donation for our new church. Indeed, this gesture of
yours completed my happiness and revealed how good you really are.
My dear children, I am most grateful to you all. True, you have said a
few things that exaggerated my merits, but I accept them as tokens of your
goodness.
May God's blessing be ever upon you. Father Lemoyne will tell you
many things for me. He is your director. Love, obey and trust him as you
would me. He works for you wholeheartedly and desires only your good.
Oh, how much he told me of you. Let me say then, "Hurrah for your di-
rector! Hurrah for all your superiors! Hurrah for all my dear children at
Lanzo!"
I hope to see you again soon and tell you some very important things.
Meanwhile pray for me. I'll do likewise for you in my Holy Mass.
The grace of Our Lord Jesus Christ be always with you. May the Most
Holy Virg"in help us all walk on the path to heaven. Amen!
Your friend in the Lord,
Father John Bosco
In those days a Latin comedy was being staged by the Oratory
pupils, directed by Father John Baptist Francesia, who for some
years had been in charge of dramatics.2 Don Bosco watched the
performance not only to please his pupils but also to do homage to
his numerous guests. With him was also Joachim Berto, his young
secretary for the year. At the start of his new duties, the young
cleric seemed rather apprehensive and concerned about not
measuring up to Don Bosco's expectations, but the latter hastened
to reassure him.
HOne evening in 1866," Berto told us, HI accompanied Don
Bosco from his room to the auditorium. On the way, as we were
going down the narrow stairway adjacent to the study hall, he said
to me, ~1 oachim, you are much too afraid of me. You think that I
am strict and very exacting. You seem to fear me. You don't dare
speak freely, and you are always concerned about not pleasing me.
Put aside your fear. You know that Don Bosco cares for you. If
your mistakes are small, he ignores them; if they are big, he for-
gives.' "
2 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

22.7 Page 217

▲back to top


Saintly Pupils
189
As soon as he could find a spare moment in those hectic days,
Don Bosco wrote to Countess Callori about some business matters.
In closing, he asked for her prayers because, though the Oratory
was doing well, there are no roses without thorns. 3
Perhaps one such thorn was the death, occurring a few days
before, of a twelve-year-old pupil, Louis Borgna, and the very grave
illness of another boy at Mirabello, Ernest Saccardi, whom Don
Bosco had brought from Florence the previous December.4 A
persistent cough had been racking him for the last two months,
notwithstanding the best medical care. He was so exemplary that
his companions called him HThe Angel," and, later, Father Bonetti
wrote his biography. His previous illnesses and frail constitution
caused his superior to fear for his life. With medical advice, Father
Bonetti decided to send him to Turin for a change of air and better
doctor's care. Saccardi was happy to go because he longed to be
near Don Bosco, whom he greatly loved and looked upon as a
spiritual father. Repeatedly he had said that death would not
frighten him in the least if Don Bosco were at his bedside. And so,
on June 30, one of the teachers took him to Turin, where Don Bosco
was expecting him. The best doctors were called in, but their prog-
nosis was very distressing, especially for those who loved the good
lad. His heavenly crown, which he had made rich and beautiful, was
ready. Tranquil and joyful with Don Bosco at his bedside, he
breathed his last on July 4.
A few days later Don Bosco v h,te at length to his mother about
his edifying death. [Father Bonetti incorporated the main part of
this letter in his biography of Ernest Saccardi, asserting that it con-
formed exactly to the original, which unfortunately cannot be
traced.]
Ernest was on his feet much of the time and went to church for prayers
and devotions, but once he took to his bed, he asked to receive the sacra-
ments. His wish was granted. One evening, after confession, he admitted
that he was worried about something. "I fear that my illness will drag on,"
he said, "and that you will send me home. Poor me, if that happens!"
3 This sentence is a condensation. [EditorJ
4 Seep. 137. [Editor]

22.8 Page 218

▲back to top


190
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
I hastened to assure him that, no matter what the illness, I would always
keep him at the Oratory and would not let him lack anything for soul or
body. Overjoyed, he exclaimed, ••Then I shall always be with Don Bosco,
one of his sons. May God be blessed!"
··vet," I countered, ··should God want to take you to Himself I think I
would let you go. What do you say to this?"
··oh, Father," he replied, .. I'd be most willing."
He had no greater fear than to be sent home, and the mere mention of
that possibility made him worse. ••At home," he would say, ··rd have to
face unavoidable spiritual dangers." I omit many things concerning the
steady worsening of his illness, his devout reception of the sacraments, his
patience, piety and fervor, which could be best treated in a booklet. I only
say that when I asked him one day whether we should send for his mother,
he replied: .. No, Father, she might not get here in time to see me alive. She
loves me a great deal and would suffer too much at seeing me dying. I
couldn't stand it either."
On the eve of his death I asked him if I could do anything for him. ••Tell
my companions," he replied, ..that tomorrow I shall be in heaven with Our
Lady."
••Tonight," I went on, ••we shall write to Father Julius Metti [your
pastor]. Do you have any message for him?"
.. Dear Father Julius," he exclaimed, ••thanks for saving my soul by
sending me here. God reward you!"
I was at his bedside again on July 4, at nine in the morning. Since he
kept saying that he wanted to go to heaven with Our Lady that very day, I
asked him what made him so sure.
"'Our Lady Herself," he answ;;rcd. ""! have chosen Her as my Mother.
She will keep Her word."
I then asked him if he had any message for his mother.
.. Yes," he replied, ••tell my mother that I thank her for all she has done
for me and that I beg pardon for any sorrow I have caused her. Dearest
mother," he went on, ••you have made great sacrifices for me, but you cer-
tainly saved my soul. It is all that matters. You are losing a son on earth
but are gaining one in heaven. I know that the news of my death will
deeply grieve you, but, as a Christian, offer your sacrifice in suffrage of my
soul."
I then told him to rest a while. A little later he continued, ••Also tell my
mother that I die happy and with no fear of death. My dearest mother, I
am going to heaven! Be brave. I shall wait for you there. I will always pray
to God for you. Say good-bye for me to all our relatives and tell them that

22.9 Page 219

▲back to top


Saintly Pupils
191
at death they will reap what they have sown in life." He wanted to say
more, but he was so moved that I advised him to rest.
"One more thing I really must say," he insisted. "May I?"
"By all means! I'll carry out all your wishes."
"It hurts me to say it, Father, but I must get it off my chest. Please take
care of it. Ask my mother to tell certain friends of mine she knows that I
die regretting having ever met them. Before death surprises them, they
should make amends for the scandal given me."
Ernest said many more things in his last moments which I hope to tell
you personally when I see you next.
Eleven o'clock came, and he was praying and kissing the crucifix with
joyful resignation. A few moments later he ceased to speak; he looked at
the bystanders, and with a smile his soul flew to God.
Something unusual took place after his death-his body became so
beautiful that it seemed like a painted angel. His companions were de-
lighted. Thirty-six hours later it was still as comely as ever, with no un-
pleasant odor at all.
During his illness and immediately after his death special prayers were
offered for him. His companions attended his imposing and devout funeral
and accompanied his remains to the cemetery. All the superiors of this
house and of the junior seminary at Mirabella, where he stayed a longer
time, concur in saying that we have lost a precious pearl.
Two things ought to comfort you in your sorrow: I. His death was most
enviable in God's sight. This is the only thing that matters. 2. He never
lacked anything for soul or body. In his last moments, at his bedside he
had priests, clerics, and schoolmates praying for him.
Let us therefore submit to the will of God who directs all things to
certain ends. Undoubtedly, God wished to take him to Himself lest his
heart and mind be perverted by worldly allurements. His soul was ripe for
heaven. Let us find comfort in the hope of meeting him again in a better
life.
The news of this death was dispatched at once to Mirabella. Their
sorrow was assuaged by the alleged repeated occurrence of a very
unusual event. One evening during Benediction, Dominic Belmonte5
and others in the choirloft noticed that the first and second graders
5 Belmonte entered the Oratory in 1860 at the age of seventeen. After becoming a Salesian
in 1864, he was assigned to Mirabello. Ordained a priest in 1870, he filled very important
positions in the Salesian Society. He died at the Oratory in 1901. [Editor]

22.10 Page 220

▲back to top


192
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
(about thirty in all) were hardly able to control their gestures and
whispers of wonderment. Dashing into the playground after
services, they excitedly told of having seen the Infant Jesus, most
beautiful, in the Sacred Host. This singular incident was repeated
the next day to the increasing wonder and joy of the younger boys
who alone saw the prodigy.
Questioned individually by Father Anthony Belasio, who had
been giving a short talk before Benediction, all gave the same
description of the Infant. The priest thus became convinced that the
apparition had really taken place. We came to know of this from
Dominic Belmonte. Some believed this to have been a mere halluci-
nation because the two clusters of flowers flanking the little stand
supporting the monstrance could somehow have outlined the form
of an infant. We will not cavil. We only say that, if it was an
illusion, it rested on two great truths: that Jesus is really present in
the monstrance and that He Himself has said, '"Let the little
children come to Me" [Mark 10, 14] and "My delight is to be with
the children of men." [Cf. Prov. 8, 31]
Don Bosco was told of this occurrence and referred to it in a letter
of his to the cleric Francis Cerruti6 [a teacher at Mirabella] who was
now nearing sacred orders: 7
My dear Cerruti:
Turin, July 7, 1866
I have been given the familiar runaround, and since the end is nowhere
in sight, let us take one sure step: at your convenience take a trip to Turin.
We will discuss your patrimony and, if necessary, we will go to Saluggia to
assure at least a part of it on the property you have there .... We will talk
about the rest.
If you are really happy, try to make the others happy at the junior
seminary. You have heard of our dear Saccardi's death. You can tell his
companions that they may pray to him because by now he certainly is in
~ Cerruti entered the Oratory in 1856. He was one of the seventeen young men who joined
Don Bosco and his fledgling Salesian Congregation in 1859. (See Vol. VI, pp. 18lf) Ordained
in 1866, he filled very important positions in the Salesian Society. He died at the Oratory in
1917 at the age of seventy-three. [Editor]
7 We are omitting Don Bosco's petition to the king for financial assistance to him and to
another ordinand. [Editor]

23 Pages 221-230

▲back to top


23.1 Page 221

▲back to top


Saintly Pupils
193
heaven with Rapetti,8 a true copy of Dominic Savio. My greetings to
Father Bonetti, to Father Provera una cum caeteris hie habitantibus [and
to all the residents]. Pardon my Latin. I forgot I was writing to a
professor!
If the Child Jesus continues to show Himself [in the Host], tell Father
Bonetti to make a record of every least detail, especially by getting all who
have seen Him to write their accounts separately. Later we'll take excerpts
from all these reports.
Courage, Cerruti! There are battles ahead, but we are not alone. God is
with us. His reward will make up for all our toil.
God bless us all and keep us on the way of our eternal salvation. Amen.
Yours affectionately in Jesus Christ,
Father John Bosco
Father Francis Cerruti was ordained a subdeacon on September
20 and a priest on December 22, 1866.
8 Francis Rapetti, another saintly pupil, who had llied on June 22. See pp. l83f. [Editor]

23.2 Page 222

▲back to top


CHAPTER 36
Fatherly Tips
IN the summer of 1866, the war raging in central
Europe 1 was also affecting northern Italy. For this reason Don
Bosco stayed in Turin. He prayed and had his boys pray for his
former pupils in the armed services and for many others who had
been recommended to him. Our Lady seemed to be truly spreading
Her protecting mantle over them. 2 Meanwhile he was kept busy
with Oratory affairs and the construction of the new church. From
a report he sent to Francis Selmi, the provincial superintendent of
schools, we gather that at the Oratory in 1865-66 there were six ele-
mentary grades, each averaging thirty-five pupils, taught by young
clerics and senior students under the supervision of Father John
Baptist Francesia and Father Celestine Durando. Classes were held
from November to the end of July. Likewise there were evening
classes for young apprentices, and vocal and instrumental music
lessons for over five hundred boys. 3
At this time, Don Bosco went to Lanzo to preside at the awarding
of prizes at the Salesian school and to visit the ailing father of one
of his clerics-John Baptist Verlucca, later a professor at the Turin
seminary and a cathedral canon.4
Thursday, July 26, a red-letter day for the Oratory students,
marked the close of the school year and the solemn awarding of
prizes. At Mass that morning most pupils received Communion and
heard Don Bosco's parting words followed by Benediction of the
I We are omitting details involving Prussia, Austria, France and Italy. [Editor]
2 We are omitting a letter of thanks for such protection from a countess to Chevalier Ore-
glia. [Editor]
3 This paragraph is a condensation. We are omitting some requests for government
subsidies, two letters of Don Bosco to benefactors assuring them of his prayers on their be-
half, and details about a naval battle between Italy and Austria. [Editor]
4 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
194

23.3 Page 223

▲back to top


Fatherly Tips
195
Blessed Sacrament. Later in the day, they assembled to hear the
results of their efforts and the proclamation of the prize-winners,
each pupil eagerly hoping to be one of them. The ceremony was
made all the more solemn by the presence of distinguished guests
and of Bishop Peter Rota, who preached.
On this occasion Father John Baptist Francesia, the prefect of
studies, addressed the students with a sincerity that revealed how
much he cared for them. That same day, Don Bosco wrote to the
Mirabello pupils offering them the same "'Tips for the Summer Va-
cation" that he had given to the boys at Lanzo and at the Oratory:
My beloved sons:
Turin, July 26, 1866
I had planned to see you this Sunday to tell you a few things, but, regret-
fully, I have had to change my plans. God willing, we will have this mutual
consolation after the summer vacation, when we hope to be together not
for just one day, but for a whole week. Meanwhile let me wish you a
pleasant vacation and give you some fatherly tips which I deem necessary
for your spiritual welfare:
1. I wish to thank Father Director, Father Prefect, and all the teachers,
assistants and pupils for the kindness and patience shown me, and for all
the prayers offered up for me. Continue to pray for me, my dear children.
I assure you that I remember you daily in Holy Mass.
2. Let each of you purify his conscience before leaving, and make a
firm resolution to keep it unsullied until your return on the appointed week
or day. Do not seek excuses to delay your return, unless you are sick.
3. Upon your arrival home, promptly give my greetings and those of
your superiors to your parents and relatives, to your pastor, teacher and
anyone else toward whom you have an obligation of gratitude. By fulfilling
this strict duty you will please others and will also benefit yourselves.
4. Do at home what you do here at school every day: meditation, Mass,
spiritual reading, and the reception of the sacraments.
5. Let your conduct prove that a year at school was not lost on you. Be
models of obedience, therefore, to your companions, relatives and friends;
bear patiently any annoyance on the part of others; do not be difficult as
regards food, rest, clothes and so on.
6. Let it never be said of you that you indulge in or listen to foul con-
versation. If one uses such talk in your hearing, do as St. Aloysius did:
reprove the offender or immediately leave him.

23.4 Page 224

▲back to top


196
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
7. Strive to narrate some edifying incident or story you may have
heard, read or studied to those who are willing to listen, or else read some
good books. Avoid bad books as a deadly poison for the soul.
I should certainly like to tell you many more things, my dear children, if
the limits of a letter could allow it. Let me just add that you may come
across people more learned and far more virtuous than I, but you will
hardly find one more interested in your well-being. Hence, remember me
every morning at Mass; on my part I shall do likewise.
How happy I would be and how fortunate you would be if you went
home and came back without losing God's grace. As for the rest, relax,
have fun, sing, laugh, go hiking, do anything you like, as long as you do
not sin.
Have a good vacation, my dear children, and a safe return. May God's
blessing accompany you at every step!
The prefect of studies may pass this letter around for reading or copying.
The grace of Our Lord Jesus Christ be always with us, and may the
Most Holy Virgin Mary assist and help us to stay on the path to heaven.
Amen.
Ever yours affectionately in the Lord,
Father John Bosco
P.S. Father Bonetti, please polish this up, as I had no time to go over it.
At the end of July, the signing of an armistice put an end to the
war. While the interested parties met to draft a peace treaty, Don
Bosco, in the quiet of his little room, continued to write letters and
promote his Letture Cattoliche. He considered the spread of this
publication as one of his main activities and obligations. At stake
was the salvation of thousands of souls, to be achieved either by ex-
posing the pitfalls of heretics or by ridding the market of bad books.
We now report a letter of Don Bosco to Father Raphael Cianetti
of Lucca because the advice it contains may encourage timid priests
in the exercise of their sacred ministry:
Dear Father Cianetti,
Turin, July 20, 1866
I have duly received the things sent to Mrs. Caturegli and passed them
on to her son. As regards your fears in hearing confessions, just ignore
them. A penitent will hardly know more than you do. Besides, our fitness

23.5 Page 225

▲back to top


Fatherly Tips
197
is determined by the success of the examinations and the will of our supe-
riors. Moreover, in working for souls, one ounce of piety is worth more
than a ton of knowledge. Have courage, then, and zealously hear
confessions as your health permits. I have done, both privately and with
our boys, what you requested, and we will continue to pray for your
intention. I hope to take a trip to Lucca and talk over this matter when
regular train service will be restored.
Give my humble regards to the archbishop, to Father Bertini, to Mar-
chioness Burlamacchi and to her family. Strive to add at least ten thou-
sand subscribers to our Letture Cattoliche.
The grace of Our Lord Jesus Christ be always with us. Amen.
Pray for us.
Yours affectionately in Jesus Christ,
Father John Bosco
Chevalier Oreglia, head of the Oratory printshop, had returned
from Rome in July and was seeing to the printing of the August,
September, October and November issues of Letture Cattoliche,
respectively entitled: Biographical Sketch ofa Lifer . .. , Daniel and
His Three Companions in Babylon ... , Life of Blessed Benedict
Joseph Labre ... and Life ofSt. Bernard ofM enthon. ...

23.6 Page 226

▲back to top


CHAPTER 37
First Spiritual Retreat for Salesians Only
J8 ROM the time Don Bosco started to take in boarders'
until 1866, the Oratory priests and clerics had made their yearly
retreat, with edifying recollectedness, together with the pupils.2 Ex-
cept for church-prescribed retreats before ordinations, they had
never had a retreat for themselves alone, though Don Bosco would
occasionally take some of them to St. Ignatius' Shrine when he
thought they might need to have their spirits boosted. This year he
decided to gather his spiritual sons apart to meditate with them on
the eternal truths and on the duties of the religious life. Thereby he
also intended to satisfy those who wished that the [Salesian] Society
would adopt some exterior practice proper to religious congrega-
tions. It was his policy to do things tactfully, and in such a way as to
make them gradually attractive and voluntary rather than bur-
densome. We must remember that at this time the Salesians were
mostly young clerics and priests and that a separate retreat meant
sacrificing a few days of their [very short] vacation. These young
Salesians, besides pursuing their own studies and taking exams, had
taught and supervised classes all year long and would be on the job
again from the middle of August to the middle of September, when
those who had failed would return for summer courses and join
those who had not gone home. During this hot season, these same
priests and clerics would find their work even more taxing because
they would have to take their boys on more frequent and longer
walks to make their stay more pleasant-not to mention that while
they were busy winding up the past school year in August, they
would have a lot to do in September and October to get things
1 See Vol. IV, pp. 139-46. [Editor]
2 We have omitted the introductory part of this chapter dealing with matters of post-war
settlements in Europe. [Editor]
198

23.7 Page 227

▲back to top


First Spiritual Retreat for Salesians Only
199
ready for the new school year. A separate retreat raised these and
other difficulties, and Don Bosco wanted to avoid them.
He therefore scheduled two spiritual retreats to be held respec-
tively during the first and the last week of August. They were to last
only three full days besides an introduction and conclusion, with
four sermons each day. Other exercises would include a visit to the
Blessed Sacrament before noon, the Litany of the Saints after the
noon recreation, private spiritual reading, the Little Office of Our
Lady, rosary and Benediction. Aside from the time dedicated to
these practices of piety, the retreatants were free to converse and
stroll about. It was Dor.i Bosco's wish that while they seriously
considered their spiritual life they should also rest and relax, and so
he saw to it that appetizers and an extra course were served at din-
ner. His plans were enthusiastically accepted.
By this wise arrangement he imperceptibly achieved his goal.
Then, the following year (1867), he urged them to keep silent from
10:30 to noon. In 1868, silence was introduced also in the afternoon
from 4:30 to 5:30; infractions were benignly overlooked. In 1869
subdued conversation was recommended after breakfast and sup-
per, and noisy games were blandly discouraged. Gradually such
games were voluntarily given up also after the noon meal. Singing
was still allowed after dinner and supper. Around 1870, the three
full days of retreat had been expanded to six and even eight, and
they were marked by silence and gravity also during recreation
periods. The increased number of retreatants made this necessary
for fuller spiritual results. The soul needs silence in order to put on
that armor of faith which inspires courage and blunts the darts of
the enemy.
But truthfully, at the Oratory such benefits were already being
enjoyed even before yearly spiritual retreats became routine. Ac-
cording to Don Bosco's educational system the eternal truths were
constantly presented to the Oratory boys through the monthly
Exercise for a Happy Death and his unforgettable "Good Nights."
Moreover, his Sunday sermons were so alive and heartfelt that,
though long, they always seemed short. We have heard confreres
and boys alike say that they would have joyfully stayed the whole
day in church listening to Don Bosco. When speaking of death, of

23.8 Page 228

▲back to top


200
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
the particular judgment, of the ingratitude of men toward God, or
of those who keep putting off their return to God, Don Bosco would
weep and make others weep. Several times he felt so moved that he
had to break off his talk. This is why all wanted to make their
confession to him.
He was equally impassioned even in familiar conversations and
especially in the incessant counseling he gave to his children to re-
mind them of paradise. Father Rua declared:
On hearing someone complaining of some affliction, too much work
or the like, he would cheer him up, saying, .. Remember that you are
working for a good Master-God. Work and suffer for the love of Jesus
Christ, who worked and suffered so much for you. A piece of paradise will
make up for everything."
If he was told of some difficulty or of some personal opposition, he
would say, ••This won't happen in paradise." If someone mentioned long
summer vacations, he would say, .. We shall take our vacations in
paradise." When he returned home from town, tired from begging, and his
secretary would advise him to rest a while before getting to his desk or to
the confessional, he would answer, .. I will rest in paradise." After some
protracted dispute, he would conclude, .. We shall have no controversies in
heaven. We shall all be of the same opinion."
He assured us that he had asked for and obtained from Our Lord,
through Our Lady's intercession, a place in heaven for hundreds of thou-
sands of his sons. Incessantly he raised his pupils' minds to heaven,
instilling into them a most firm hope of one day being there with him. But
he would always add, ··woe to him who does not keep this appointment! It
may happen if we are not faithful to our religious duties." At other times,
wishing to inspire confidence in Our Lady, he would end his advice with,
.. Do this in Mary's honor, and you will be pleased."
He often said to each of us, .. If you are good, I will save you a place in
heaven." And this he stated with such confidence as almost to make us
believe that he had received a revelation from God.
When Father [Celestine] Durando went to the Mondovi seminary
for his retreat before his ordination (he was ordained a priest on
May 21, 1864), Bishop [Thomas] Ghilardi, knowing the Oratory
well, often invited him to take a walk or a ride with him. HBut I'm
making my retreat," Father Durando would humbly object.

23.9 Page 229

▲back to top


First Spiritual Retreat for Salesians Only
201
HNever mind!" the saintly and learned bishop would counter.
HYou are on retreat the whole year round at the Oratory."
The Salesians who had chosen to make the first retreat gathered
at Trofarello on August 2. Canon Lawrence Gastaldi preached the
meditations and Don Bosco the instructions. As he did thereafter,
his topics were: vocation and the means to preserve it; tern poral and
spiritual advantages of the religious life; the three vows, which as
spiritual chains bind the religious to the superior, to the Vicar of
Christ, and to God Himself. At the close of the retreat on August 6,
he offered some thoughts as souvenirs. One of the retreatants,
Joseph Campi, summarized them as follows:
M andavit illis (Deus) unicuique de proximo suo. [He gave every one of
them commandments concerning his neighbor-Sir, 17, 12]
Ecce ego mitto vos sicut oves in medio luporum. Estote ergo prudentes
sicut serpentes et simplices sicut co/umbae. [Behold I am sending you
forth like sheep in the midst of wolves. Be therefore wise as serpents and
guileless as doves-Matt. 10, 16]
Good leadership requires three things:
1. Doing everything for God's glory and the salvation of souls.
2. Showing one's charges (especially at the start of the school year) that
our only goal is their spiritual well-being. This must be stressed when
teaching, supervising, correcting, rewarding, and at all times.
3. Studying the boys' characters and striving to improve them. Never
clash with them; always help them along. Build up; do not destroy.
The superior must be quick to forgive, slow to punish, and very prompt
to forget.
When doubtful in difficult situations, commend yourselves to the love
and power of the Eucharist during the Elevation of the Mass.
Have no favorites; ignore natural aversions.
One must learn how to obey before he can command.
Always strive to lessen ill will and to increase good will.
After their pleasant stay at Trofarello, the retreatants returned
gladly to their duties. This retreat greatly comforted Don Bosco,
though the Lord permitted that this initiative, like all else done for
His glory, should be marked with some suffering. In one of his talks
Don Bosco had spoken of the vow of obedience and its grave or
light obligations as seen also in the light of the Fourth Com-

23.10 Page 230

▲back to top


202
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
mandment. One of the retreatants, a priest, rationalized that his
triennial vows were invalid because at the time he had taken them
he thought that he would be bound only if orders were given "'in
virtue of holy obedience." He had already planned to leave Don
Bosco, and so, after the sermon, he told his fellow retreatants that
he did not consider himself bound by his vows, thus considerably
upsetting them.They all rebutted his plea of ignorance, because for
years Don Bosco had clearly explained the nature of the vows in his
many conferences.
When told of this, Don Bosco kindly and prudently corrected the
priest's views in the next sermon as dangerously subversive, but he
mentioned no names. Foolhardily, however, notwithstanding his
good theological background and his indebtedness to Don Bosco
who had endlessly helped him for the past ten years, the priest
rudely took leave of Don Bosco for good soon after the retreat. At
about the same time two clerics also abandoned Don Bosco to seek
a more comfortable state of life. In view of their intellectual talents
Don Bosco had registered them at the University of Turin for
courses in philosophy and literature, and during their stay he had
incurred heavy expenses because in his generosity he never did
things halfway. Hopefully they might have turned out to be ex-
cellent teachers for his schools, but they sorely disappointed him by
their desertion.
Don Bosco referred to one of them in a letter of his to Countess
Callari on August l0, 1866. After touching upon other matters, he
went on:
Another piece of news ... perhaps not unexpected: the cleric L. .. is no
longer with us. The poor fellow let himself be carried away by fanciful
dreams. Lured by repeated promises of help and assistance, he decided to
leave. I was too easy with him. At any rate, I hope that he will not
abandon his priestly vocation. It hurts me too that he involves you in this,
saying that Countess Callori had told him that he had made a mistake in
joining the Salesian Society and that, once he left the Oratory, the
countess would immediately give him the necessary ecclesiastical pat-
rimony, and so on. I believe this is all a fabrication of his fancy; but I
thought that you should be informed of this....

24 Pages 231-240

▲back to top


24.1 Page 231

▲back to top


First Spiritual Retreat for Salesians Only
203
Concerning the above-mentioned cleric, Father John Bonetti add-
ed the following remarks to his chronicle: "Regretfully, I must
state that this very close friend of mine fell short of the most
valuable asset-perseverance. He left the Oratory rather uncivilly,
to Don Bosco's deep disgust. He lacked humility, and in the last few
years before his withdrawal he easily excused himself from every
house rule." Father Guassardo, spiritual director of the Colegio
N azionale in Turin, who in 1864 had hosted Don Bosco and his
boys at Capriata d'Orba, got him a teaching position in that school.
Shortly afterward a third cleric left, quite cordially, to enter the
lvrea diocesan seminary. On going to take his leave of Don Bosco,
he saw that the good father was grieved. "You are going to a holy
place," Don Bosco told him. "I can't say you are doing wrong. I
can't stop you either. But you are not called to that life." U nfortu-
nately this came true. He remained in the seminary for three years
and took minor orders, but then, thinking that he had no priestly
vocation, he left against his superiors' advice and went to medical
school. He became a doctor and successfully practiced medicine for
seventeen or eighteen years. Eventually, he tired of this too.
Notwithstanding a good income, he fell into debt. Then, in his last
two years of life, he fell victim to melancholy and to a persecution
mania to such a degree that he had to be confined to a mental hos-
pital, where he died heartbroken a few months later. Regrettably,
he had also strayed somewhat from his faith and practices, though
he always remained religious-minded and upright. In his last days
he took stock of himself, spontaneously called for a priest, and died
after receiving the comforts of our faith which he had so much loved
and so exemplarily practiced at the Oratory and in the seminary.
After the retreat Don Bosco healed a sick pupil and gave another
proof of his insight into other people's conscience, as Father James
Bertolotto testified. "I entered the Oratory on August 8, 1866," he
wrote. "The next morning, I got up with painful sores over my body
which grew in number and intensity in the next few days. Unable to
bear the pain any longer, I was taken to SS. Maurice and Lazarus
Hospital in Turin for a checkup. I dutifully took all the medicines
given me, but in vain. One afternoon, around four, as I stood on the

24.2 Page 232

▲back to top


204
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
porticoes, crying, Father Rua, then prefect of the house, came by
and suggested that, since Don Bosco was in, I go up to his room and
ask for his blessing, I did so at once. Don Bosco made me kneel and
then blessed me. The next morning all my sores and aches had
disappeared. The previous day I had decided to return home, but
through Don Bosco's healing I was able to remain at the Oratory
for five more years."
Another former Oratory pupil confided the following to
us: ··whenever I went to Turin, I made it a point to call at the Ora-
tory and, if at all possible, to speak to Don Bosco who always
welcomed me most amiably. Once I called on him with a sin on my
soul. Not only did he not give me any sign of benevolence, but he
totally ignored me. While letting others kiss his hand, he gave me
neither a word nor a glance."
Toward the end of August Don Bosco got ready to return to
Trofarello for the second spiritual retreat for Salesians which he
was to preach with Father Bonetti. 3
During the retreat Bishop [Alexander] Riccardi of Savona, a close
friend of Don Bosco, paid him a visit. The bishop used to spend the
summer at Trofarello with his sister, Countess Casassa, a generous
benefactress of the Oratory, and he frequently went to the retreat
house to chat or walk any Salesian who might have gone there for a
rest. Whenever he called on Don Bosco in Turin, he would head
straight for the dining room and linger after the meal to chat with
the boys.
At the close of the spiritual retreat on September 2, the cleric
Joseph Daghero made his triennial vows. He was the first to make
his vows at an exclusive retreat for Salesians. Don Bosco continued
to preach the yearly retreats to the Salesians till the last years of his
life.
At the end of August a pupil died at the Oratory. Father Rua
made this entry in the obituary.: .. Michael Ropolo, twelve, from
Villafranca (Piedmont), died on August 31. A very fine lad who
radiated candor; very diligent and pious; mourned by all. May the
Lord send us more such beautiful souls."
3 We are omitting a brief note from Don Bosco to a benefactress, and a letter to Countess
Callori. [Editor]

24.3 Page 233

▲back to top


First Spiritual Retreat for Salesians Only
205
A short time previously, another lad had been called to eternity.
His obituary ran as follows: ""Francis Nicolini died at the age of
fourteen. This destitute boy was received into the Oratory in a state
of extreme physical and spiritual poverty. Very alert and intelligent,
he was gradually making progress when a slow disease brought him
to death. He died at the Cottolengo Hospital, resigned, and
comforted by the Last Sacraments."

24.4 Page 234

▲back to top


CHAPTER 38
The Help of Christians (Continued)
a FTER closing the spiritual retreat at Trofarello, Don
Bosco spent a few days at Busca, as he had promised, with Charles
Bacchialoni, professor of Greek literature at the University of
Turin. This renowned scholar, a fervent Catholic and exemplary
family man, most warmly welcomed him.
Everywhere he went, Don Bosco brought joy and God's blessing.
This visit was a further proof, as Father John Garino declared: Hin
Septem her 1866, Don Bosco was a guest of Professor Bacchialoni
at his summer home in Busca. One afternoon, the professor's two-
year-old daughter Adelaide worried her mother by her cries, but
Don Bosco, putting his hand on the child's head, said: 'We will
make a nun of this little girl-a nun full of zeal and God's love!' It
is a fact that she did join the Nuns of the Perpetual Adoration of the
Blessed Sacrament and died at Vigevano in 1889 at the age of
twenty-five. Bishop [Joseph] De Gaudenzi, her confessor, told the
mother superior that Adelaide was a genuine saint and had died of
love of God for whom she so ardently yearned. Mother Superior
told me this yesterday, March 3, 1891, adding that Sister
Adelaide's former confessor at Vicenza had told her the same
thing."
Since Professor Bacchialoni was a man whom he could trust and
who always willingly agreed to preside over the final examinations
at the Oratory, at Mirabello, and at Lanzo, Don Bosco most
probably consulted him about some changes that had become
necessary in the Oratory clerics' training. To obviate defections, he
was planning to set up philosophy courses for them at the Oratory
itself. Accordingly, toward the end of August he wrote to the vicar
capitular, Monsignor [Joseph] Zappata, as follows:
206

24.5 Page 235

▲back to top


The Help of Christians (Continued)
207
Very Reverend Monsignor,
Turin, August 27, 1866
The warnings to the clergy with which you have so wisely prefaced this
year's ordo1 have given me cause for serious reflection and consideration. I
was particularly impressed by your deep concern for the steady decline in
priestly vocations. Though I can do little, I still am anxious to contribute
my little bit, so that my superior's wish may become a reality.
You earnestly suggest that we do our utmost to instill piety in our pupils,
so as to fill the regretful vacancies left by priests called to their eternal rest.
In response to your exhortation, we have decided, without public notice,
to have our students at the Oratory and at Lanzo formed to piety and a
priestly spirit. As a general rule, therefore, from now on no boy will be ac-
cepted at the Oratory for secondary school unless he intends to become a
priest. Everyone, however, will be entirely free at the end of his secondary
studies to pursue whatever vocation he chooses. Each year, so far, fifty to
fifty-five boys have continued on to the priesthood; of these, twenty-five or
thirty belong to and have asked to stay in the archdiocese of Turin. I have
a well-grounded hope that their number will notably increase in the future.
As for those who are now wearing the clerical habit, I must say that
trouble has arisen which I am anxious to eliminate. I speak of defections.
In past years, very rarely an Oratory pupil gave up his priestly studies, but
of late such cases are regretfully becoming more frequent both among
those who commute to the seminary and among those who live at the Ora-
tory. There are probably many reasons: our times, the political climate,
the slim hopes for a comfortable priestly life, all sorts of reading that
easily fall into their hands. Whatever the cause, the fact is that defections
among clerical students are, alas, very frequent, as you must certainly
realize.
We see them even among our own clerics; although we have for some
time now been improving their living conditions and upgrading their
teaching. To remedy this evil and promote God's greater glory, I respect-
fully ask that the clerics attached to the Oratory pursue their studies in this
house, as follows:
l. Their curriculm will be identical to that of the seminary. Examinations
are also to be taken at the seminary at the scheduled times.
I A calendar listing the liturgical offices and feasts for each day of the year. [Editor]

24.6 Page 236

▲back to top


208
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
2. If, after one year's experiment as above, there should be no noticeable
intellectual and moral improvement, the Oratory clerics will resume at-
tending courses at the seminary.
This arrangement, I believe, will safeguard these clerics from many
moral dangers, especially from salacious illustrations, news vendors'
hawkings, gibes and insults which especially the younger ones have had to
put up with on their way to and from classes.
These things,believe me, have noticeably cooled piety in some, and have
led others to give up a vocation which so often makes such hard demands
of them ....
I submit the names of the professors I plan to assign to teach them, sub-
ject to your approval.
I have only expressed my view, leaving the matter entirely to what your
enlightened prudence may decide
Your obedient servant,
Father John Bosco
On September 3, a letter from the pro-vicar, Canon Alexander
Vogliotti, informed Don Bosco that his request was denied.
Respectfully, on September 6, Don Bosco again pressed for this
favor, and some time later it was fully granted.
Meanwhile, the cholera had resumed its virulence and was
ravaging various parts of Europe, including Italy. At the same time,
confidence in the protection of Mary, Help of Christians was
gaining ground. 2 Ever since the beginning of the year rumor had it
that contributors to the Church of Mary, Help of Christians would
be spared from the epidemic. From Florence, a lady thus wrote to
Don Bosco:
Very Reverend Father,
Florence, January 7, 1866
Pardon my daring in writing to you, but I am very uneasy about having
misunderstood your words.
In the course of a conversation about contributions being made to your
new church, I heard some ladies state that you had assured them that you
2 This paragraph is a condensation. We are omitting a letter from the future Cardinal
Thomas Martinelli sending an offering for the construction of the Church of Mary, Help of
Christians. [Editor]

24.7 Page 237

▲back to top


The Help of Christians (Continued)
209
could "unhesitatingly say that no one who gave even as little as a
centesimo for this work would die of cholera."
That, too, is the way I seem to have understood it. On the other hand, I
heard several very respectable priests, well known to you too, deny that
you had made or could make such an assertion. Furthermore they quoted
you as saying that such claims were the fruit of a lively imagination and
had no basis in fact. So I earnestly ask that you kindly write to me soon as
possible and tell me whether you really intended to give such an assurance
or whether we misunderstood you. I certainly do not want to harm the
cause by continuing to spread such claims.....
Euphrosine Cavoni
We do not know Don Bosco's reply to the lady, but that this hope
of hers was no illusion can be inferred from the following excerpt of
Marchioness Isabelle Gerini's letter to Don Bosco, dated Florence,
September 13, 1866: "I am deeply consoled by your confirmation
that we shall be safeguarded from cholera. We will certainly have
great trust in Mary, Help of Christians, to whom I heartily recom-
mend myself."
Several other incidents proved Mary's motherly protection for
those who strove to help Don Bosco in building Her church in
Valdocco. Mrs. Caroline Guenzati Rivolta wrote to us from Milan
on February 25, 1909:
In 1866 cholera raged over all Italy. Don Bosco had sent my parents a
bulk of lottery tickets with a promise that none of those who bought them
would die of cholera. As a matter of fact, my mother can confirm that not
one of those who bought tickets from her died of cholera. Only one person
contracted it, but he recovered and lived.
Don Bosco had also assured his boys that if they kept in the state
of grace and wore Our Lady's medal, their heavenly Mother would
protect them from the scourge. Nevertheless, not wishing to tempt
God, he prudently took necessary precautions. Father John Garino
declared:
In 1866 the cholera wrought havoc in Busca, my native town. Some
business had brought me there shortly before the epidemic broke out, and
so I hurried to settle my affairs and return as quickly as possible to the

24.8 Page 238

▲back to top


210
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Mirabello junior seminary where I was stationed. Afraid that I might
carry the epidemic there, Don Bosco directed me to remain at Busca and
help my pastor. Knowing that my financial situation was rather shaky, he
generously subsidized me during the two or three months I had to live
there. I make this known and testify to it that all may see how charitable
Don Bosco was. He provided for all and forgot no one.
I also wish to state that when I was a young cleric at the Oratory, Don
Bosco found a rich lady to care for my financial needs. She really was very
solicitous for me and sent Don Bosco money for me at stated times. Now
and then Don Bosco would ask if I needed anything, urging me to be frank
with him. On such occasions, my mind would flash back to what he had
told me on the occasion of my father's death in February, 1858: ··Re-
member, Garino, that you will always have a father in me." And such he
truly was to the end. 3
3 We are omitting at this point a digression about revolts, the cholera epidemic, and the
confiscation of religious properties in Sicily. [Editor]

24.9 Page 239

▲back to top


CHAPTER 39
The Help of Christians (Continued)
IN September [1866] Don Bosco obtained a further ex-
tension on the deadline for his lottery. In the meantime, though
scaffolding had been erected for the dome of the new church, Don
Bosco hesitated to go ahead according to plans because of a lack of
funds. Work came to a standstill for nearly a month while plans
were revised. Unexpectedly Senator Anthony Cotta, a great bene-
factor of Don Bosco, called on him one day to urge him to go ahead
with the original plans because funds would not be wanting. 1
The brief suspension of work had not gone unnoticed. When Paul
Albera called at the chancery one day, an official asked him, "How
about the dome? Will it ever be built?"
Hit seems that Senator Cotta will defray at least part of the
cost," Albera answered.
Hit would be better if he gave that money to the poor," the of-
ficial retorted.
But Mary, Help of Christians and the generous senator thought
otherwise. The eighty-three-year-old Cotta was nearly dying when,
one day, Don Bosco called on him.
HA few more minutes and I'll be gone," the senator whispered.
HNot quite," Don Bosco countered. "Our Lady still needs you
here. You must live to help me build Her church."
HI'd gladly do so, but my time is up. There is no longer any
hope."
HWhat would you do if Mary, Help of Christians were to cure
you?"
Struck by the question and its confident tone, the senator replied,
"If I am cured, I promise your church two thousand lire monthly
for six months."
1 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor)
211

24.10 Page 240

▲back to top


212
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
"Good!" Don Bosco went on. 'Tm going back to the Oratory
and will have so many prayers offered up to Mary, Help of Chris-
tians that I hope you will be cured. Have trust in Her. She is called
'Virgin Most Powerful.' " He then prayed for the patient and
blessed him.
Three days later, Senator Cotta returned the visit.
"Here I am," he said. "To the amazement of everyone and
contrary to all expectations, Our Lady has cured me. Here are the
two thousand lire I promised for this month."
The same amount he regularly paid for the next five months and
lived some three more years in fairly good health, deeply grateful to
Our Lady for the signal favor he had received. He often brought
Don Bosco other donations, remarking, "The more I support your
work, the more my business prospers. God actually gives me back
even in this life a hundredfold for what I give for His sake."
We may add that Marquis [Dominic] Fassati and Baron
[Charles] Bianco of Barbania used to say the same thing, according
to the testimony of Father Celestine Durando, Father Rua and
others.
When the dome was completed Don Bosco mailed an invitation
to benefactors and friends to attend the ceremony of the laying
of the last brick on September 23 at 2:30 in the afternoon. 2
That same evening, Don Bosco kept his promise to give the
clerical habit to a young man in the Church of St. Frances de Sales
in the presence of all the community. We have already narrated3
that in 1864, Don Bosco, after foretelling the death of two boys-
[Paul] Aiachini and [Francis] Vicini-went on to predict that their
companion, Dominic Tomatis, would share many a meal with
him-that is to say, he would become a Salesian and live a long life.
One night Tomatis had an unforgettable dream, which was to
comfort him greatly in all the trials of his life. His deceased friend
Francis Vicini appeared to him in radiance and beauty. Taking To-
matis by the hand, he led him to the balcony and pointed to the
statue of Our Lady on the dome of the Church of Mary, Help of
Christians. Though only the foundations of the church then existed,
2 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
3 See Vol. VII, pp. 386ff. [Editor]

25 Pages 241-250

▲back to top


25.1 Page 241

▲back to top


The Help of Christians (Continued)
213
Tomatis saw the dome as it actually would be later built in all its
imposing majesty. ""Do you see Her?" Vicini asked him. ""This is
your life. Faithfully follow Don Bosco's advice and you will come to
heaven with me." While Vicini was speaking, Tomatis kept his gaze
fixed on him, and seemingly he could clearly see how pleased Vicini
was with the holy affection he still felt for him.
Some few days later, Tomatis went to Don Bosco for confession
and was quite surprised to hear him say the same thing he had heard
in his dream. On another occasion Don Bosco narrated a dream in
which he saw swords hanging over every boy's bed and a number on
each forehead symbolizing the years he would still live. All went to
Don Bosco to find out about themselves. Tomatis received this
reply: ••1 could tell you the day and the hour, but it would do you no
good now. Do not worry about it. You have yet a long life ahead of
you. Be satisfied with this much. Strive to improve yourself because
you will be one of Don Bosco's priests and you will have to help him
save many souls."
These words were the first seeds of his religious and priestly
vocation, for until now he had never even given a thought to it.
Earnestly continuing his studies, he ranked first in his third and
fourth years of secondary school. Toward the end of his last course,
however, forgetting his dream and Don Bosco's advice, he began
having second thoughts about his vocation. During his summer va-
cation at home Trinita di Mondov\\, he decided to join two uncles of
his in the Society of Jesus. The one he consulted advised him to
think it over seriously before taking the step. flle complied, prayed,
readied the necessary papers, and made his application. He was ac-
cepted and prepared to leave for Monaco with another young man
from the Cottolengo Instutute of Turin. Before his departure,
however, he went to the Oratory to make his confession to Don
Bosco and bid him good-bye.
After confession Don Bosco asked him, ""Has our tailor already
measured you for a cassock?"
.. But, Father, I have decided to join the Jesuits. It's all settled!"
""Never mind!" Don Bosco replied. ""Go to the tailor for your
measurements."
.. But I must leave today for the novitiate."

25.2 Page 242

▲back to top


214
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
"'Look," Don Bosco went on, ""in a few days the last brick will be
placed on the dome of our church, and we shall have a fine little
celebration. On that day I will bless you and give you the clerical
habit. Stay for dinner. Then this evening you can go to the tailor for
your measurements."
""But I must leave at two this afternoon!"
With majestic mien Don Bosco went on, ""Have you, then, forgot-
ten all we have talked about, all I told you in past years and the
many souls you must help me save?" And he repeated what Vicini
had told Tomatis in that dream. This brought the memory of his
dearest friend vividly back to him. Immediately he changed his
mind completely and stayed for dinner. Shortly after, a Jesuit
priest, Father Porcheddu, came to fetch him.
••1 am not coming," Dominic informed him.
"'Why not?"
""Because Don Bosco made me change my mind."
"'What are you going to do, then?"
··stay with him."
""But all your papers have been sent in already."
"'I am sorry, but that's the way it is."
"'What shall I tell your uncle?"
'"Whatever you like, but I am not coming."
""Very well, have it your way."
On Sunday, September 23, Tomatis received the cassock. From
that moment on he had no more doubts about his vocation, despite
difficulties and disappointments. For the past thirty-seven years he
has been a Salesian missionary in South America. It is remarkable,
too, how Don Bosco's prediction about Tomatis' long life came
true, notwithstanding his many brushes with death. Once, as he was
swimming alone off Varazze4 [on the Italian Riviera], he was car-
ried far out to sea by an undertow. Exhausted and about to drown,
he called on Mary, Help of Christians and managed to stand up-
right. At that moment his feet touched the submerged point of a
reef. Resting a while, he mustered enough strength to swim back to
shore. His life was again in jeopardy in Chile when he attempted to
wade through a river much swollen by recent rainfalls. Three
4 The local Salesian school was opened in 1872. [Editor]

25.3 Page 243

▲back to top


The Help of Christians (Continued)
215
gauchos warned him that the current would carry him off, but,
trusting in Don Bosco's promise, he waded through the river and
safely reached the opposite bank.
Father Dominic Tomatis himself told us of these incidents. 5 They
further prove Don Bosco's charism for knowing whether or not one
was called to a religious or priestly vocation. On this score Father
Francis Dalmazzo6 testified as follows:
Once I told Don Bosco that a seminarian in Milan-a former Oratory
pupil of mine-had written to me that he was going to become a Jesuit and
was leaving for the novitiate. Don Bosco was greatly surprised at the news
and, to my observation that such a decision seemed but natural since the
boy had always been a good though lively student, he replied: "Write and
ask him to let you know the day he returns to Milan." I wrote but got no
answer. Still, I came to know that after three months he left the novitiate
to return to Milan.
Father Peter Gallo,7 a Salesian, told us that one winter morning
in 1866, while he was munching his breakfast roll with one of his
friends on the porticoes, he spotted Don Bosco coming out of
church to return to his room. Both boys went to greet him. Don
Bosco lingered with them and, placing his hand first on Gallo's head
and then on his companion's, said, "Unus assumetur, et alter relin-
quetur." [One will be taken and one will be left-Matt. 24, 40] We
all know the priestly zeal of Father Peter Gallo. His companion
donned the clerical habit, but later put it aside, went to college,
majored in literature, and became a secondary school teacher.
After the September 23 celebrations [of the completion of the
dome] Don Bosco went to Bergamo, where Bishop [Peter]
Speranza eagerly awaited him. On September 9, 1864, Father
Momolo Berzi had written from Chiuduno to the Salesian cleric,
Henry Bonetti, "I believe no one in our diocese enjoys such esteem
5 Father Dominic Tomatis died in Santiago, Chile on October 8, 1912 at the age of sixty-
three, forty-six years after Don Bosco's prediction. [Editor]
• Father Dalmazzo (1845-1895) entered the Oratory as a rhetoric student in 1860. (See Vol.
VI, pp. 453ff) After his ordination in 1868 he filled important positions in the Salesian So-
ciety, his last assignment being rector of the Catanzaro diocesan seminary, where he died on
March 10, 1895. [Editor]
1 Father Peter Gallo died on April 30, 1920. [Editor]

25.4 Page 244

▲back to top


216
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
and prestige with our bishop as your most pious and most zealous
Don Bosco."
At Bergamo Don Bosco gave a spiritual retreat to the city's
clergy and to the pupils of St. Alexander's School. He was hosted
by Count Medolago, with whom he had struck up a friendship.
Father Louis Guanella, the founder of the Servants of Charity,
wrote, "While preaching the seminarians' spiritual retreat at Ber-
gamo in 1866, Don Bosco won all their hearts-so much so that
when one of them came to Como, he enthused these seminarians by
recounting what Don Bosco had said and done. I too developed so
strong and ever-growing an affection for Don Bosco that when I
became a priest in 1870 I hastened to Turin to see him. I also knew
for certain that the superiors of the Bergamo seminary admired
Don Bosco's clear, forceful presentation of any topic, sacred or pro-
fane.9·
The remembrance of Don Bosco's retreat of 18618 must have
been very vivid indeed at Bergamo in 1866, for it is still a fresh topic
of discussion now [in 1912]. Concerning that retreat, Bishop Angelo
Cattaneo, vicar apostolic of South Honan, wrote to Father Rua on
April 5, 1909, from Nou-jang-Fou [China] as follows:
Speaking of Don Bosco, I like to recall (it seems but yesterday to me)
that I was greatly blessed and consoled in making my general confession
to him when, shortly before Lent in 1861, he came to preach a spiritual
retreat to the Bergamo seminarians at the invitation of their rector, Father
Carminati. I was then sixteen. Wishing to make a general confession, I
began to read my sins from a long list I had written. Drawing me to
himself in a warm embrace, he took my paper and threw it into the fire. I
was speechless at this unexpected turn of events, but he immediately
cheered me, saying, .. I will tell you all your sins myself." To my vast as-
tonishment, he indeed told me all my sins, one by one, just as I had written
them down myself. Ycu may imagine my surprise and emotion. I burst
into tears of true sorrow and consolation.
Bishop Abbondio Cavadini of Mangalore, India, a former Ber-
gamo seminarian, while visiting St. Thomas Orphanage in Myla-
pore (Madras) in 1909, told its director, Father George Tomatis,
8 See Vol. VI, pp. 495ff. [Editor]

25.5 Page 245

▲back to top


The Help of Christians (Continued)
217
that he had made the retreat which Don Bosco had preached in Ber-
gamo in 1861. He recalled the efficacy of his words, adding that
during the sermon on the Four Last Things Don Bosco broke into
sobs and tears and was forced to stop. In the following sermon, he
apologized for his involuntary interruption in such a way that he
impressed the retreatants even more deeply.
Bishop Speranza, knowing Don Bosco's worth, asked him to
investigate the doctrinal orthodoxy of Father Angelo Berzi, a very
learned but not equally humble theology professor in the Brescia
seminary. This priest so brilliantly discoursed on Our Lady, the Eu-
charist and the Church that the young seminarians would never tire
of listening to him. He exhorted them to make a total oblation of
themselves to the Sacred Heart of Jesus, to go to the foreign
missions if they felt the call, and even to vow such a mission.
Nevertheless, he also aired views that did not sound quite orthodox.
Some opinions of his, though only privately given, savored of
heresy, particularly his opinion that Christ's human nature was ab
eterno [from eternity]. Bishop Jerome Verzeri, his ordinary, looked
into the matter and dismissed him from the seminary along with
five or six of his warmest seminarian admirers. Father Berzi went to
Rome to defend himself, but he frequently returned to Bergamo.
Quite concerned by this, Bishop Speranza asked Don Bosco to
investigate his conduct and teachings. It was no easy task because
doctrinal innovators usually mask false teachings in ambiguous
words. Don Bosco prudently interviewed many persons who had
dealt confidentially with Father Berzi and drew the conclusion that
his theology was infected with agnosticism or was very much akin
to it. He diagnosed perfectly. Years later, this theologian asserted
that through Holy Communion one could reach such a degree of
sanctity that he became impeccable even if he found himself in the
most dangerous occasion of sin and that, furthermore, in this state
any sinful act of his ceased to be sinful. To top it all, he even
asserted that he was convinced that he himself had reached this pin-
nacle of sanctity.
Don Bosco reported his findings to Bishop Speranza, suggesting
that Father Berzi be no longer permitted to hear confessions. In
narrating this incident to Father Albera at Marseilles in 1881, Don

25.6 Page 246

▲back to top


218
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Bosco attributed this priest's errors to softening of the brain, as he
had already told the bishop of Bergamo and several prelates in
Rome. The poor priest was still living in 1881, and every year he
sought relief for his infirmities in sea bathing at Sampierdarena. So
sickly was he that he could no longer say Mass or read his breviary.
Toward the end of Septem her Don Bosco wrote to a steady bene-
factress of his, Mother Magdalen Galeffi of the Oblates of St.
Frances of Rome, at Tor de' Specchi [in Rome]. The number of
sisters had declined and the superioress, eager to inject new life into
her formerly flourishing community, had written to Don Bosco for
advice. His reply follows:
Reverend Mother:
Turin, September 29, 1866
I have received your letter and donation (five scudi) for our poor boys.
We all thank you and will ask God to reward you abundantly.
Don't worry about the small number of your sisters. Charity and fervor,
rather than numbers, give God glory. Perhaps, before the year is over, I
shall have a chance to pay my respects personally and discuss the matters
of your letter. I will certainly pray for that family who you say is greatly
afflicted. Remind them that this life's thorns are changed into flowers in
the next.
God bless you and your religious family and make saints of all of you!
I recommend my poor soul and the souls of my boys to your holy
prayers.
Gratefully yours,
Father John Bosco

25.7 Page 247

▲back to top


CHAPTER 40
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
QN July 9, 1886, Don Bosco was informed by the Ancona
Relief Committee that, as previously agreed, six or eight more or-
phans would be sent to the Oratory as soon as railroad service
between Ancona and Turin was restored. In fact, six lads arrived at
the beginning of August and were received by Father Rua in Don
Bosco's absence. 1 Some had an insolent, contemptous, arrogant
look about them. Uncouth, hot-tempered and selfish, they were
quite unruly, having been left to their own devices for too many
months. They carried knives and were capable of using them in a
fight. The Oratory superiors were aware of this but did not think it
wise at the moment to disarm them because they stayed together
and would have resisted any such attempt. The other boys shied
away from them for fear of trouble. As it was, shortly afterward,
the shoemakers' craftsmaster was knifed by one of them.
The day after their arrival they were presented to Don Bosco as
he was pacing through the porticoes. Though they did not bother to
remove their caps, Don Bosco tried to make friends with them.
"How was your trip?" he asked smilingly. "And how are you?"
"No good!"
"'Why?"
"Because we don't like it here. We want to go home."
"Why don't you like it here?"
"It's the food. It's plain slop."
"That's no way to talk. You get the same food as your com-
panions, the other boys from Ancona, and your superiors. I eat it
too!"
"If you like that stuff, that's your business."
' These two sentences are a condensation. [Editor]
219

25.8 Page 248

▲back to top


220
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
"Do you know whom you are talking to?"
··we don't care!"
"In that case, it's useless to go on talking."
Calmly, Don Bosco walked away with a very large group of boys
who had crowded around him and had witnessed this exchange in
shock and anger. One lad was itching to get at those fellows and
teach them a lesson, but someone prudently whispered, "Don't!
They carry knives and know how to use them!" Certainly, an at-
tempt of that kind, under those circumstances, could have had
serious consequences. On their part, the six young toughs rudely
shrugged their shoulders and defiantly withdrew to a corner of the
playground.
But Don Bosco's magic power over youth and his gift of taming
the most difficult characters did not fail even in this case. Often
enough he had seen violent insubordination of new arrivals during
their first days at the Oratory, but he had succeeded in turning wild
beasts into docile lambs and in bringing out the good which always
lies deep in the heart of the young. He avoided confrontations;
instead he soothed tempers, exposed and brought to light the good
which is latent in every person, and gradually drew all to God. His
method produced long-lasting effects. His all-embracing amiability
prepared, even from among street urchins, high-principled indi-
viduals for every rank of society.
Taking these newcomers one by one, Don Bosco amiably won
them over, for, essentially, nearly all were good-hearted, and he
found them willing to fraternize with other boys. Experienced as he
was, he studied their talents and aptitudes and then put them to
study or to work. The boys cooperated and adjusted to their new en-
vironment.
All in all, twenty Ancona orphans were educated at the Oratory
and practically all turned out well. Many years later Don Bosco had
occasion to visit Ancona and was astonished at the demonstrations
of affection and good will toward the Oratory from one orphan who
had been rather unruly. The last letter Don Bosco received from the
Ancona committee was one of sincere gratitude and thanks. 2
2 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

25.9 Page 249

▲back to top


CHAPTER 41
A Mystery Dog
a. S was his custom every year, Don Bosco went to Becchi
with a group of boys for the feast of the Holy Rosary, October 7,
1866. While there, in full agreement with Father [Anthony]
Cinzano, pastor of Castelnuovo, he set up a local center for
spreading good books, much like those he had erected in larger
cities in 1860. 1 He also paid a visit to the Moglia farm at Mon-
cucco. 2 On the way he met friends and stopped a while in Butti-
gliera. Then he went on, accompanied a good part of the way by
Father [Joseph] Vaccarino, the local pastor. It was nearly sunset
when they parted company in the wooded valley between Moriondo
and Moncucco. Night was soon on him dark and cloudy, though
without rain. The path took him through robber-infested areas
where farmhouses and vineyards were guarded by ferocious mas-
tiffs. To make matters worse, he wandered off the path because of
hedges and obstacles and had to make wide detours. Heavily
perspiring, he came to the foot of a steep hill and plodded upward.
Soon he had to halt and catch his breath. ""How I wish Grigio 3 were
here!" he exclaimed... He would get me out of this mess!" One
would think that the mysterious dog was there listening, for he
heard a short bark, then another, and lo, there was Grigio excitedly
dashing down the hill and joyfully leaping all over him. The dog led
the way for nearly two miles and got Don Bosco to where he was ex-
pected. As they passed one farmhouse, two huge dogs furiously
lunged at Don Bosco, but in no time Grigio took them on and so
badly mauled them that they had to retreat with painful howls
I See Vol. VI, p. 279. This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
2 In February 1828, thirteen-year-old John Bosco, forced to leave home because of his
stepbrother's harassment, had found shelter and work at this farm. See Vol. I, pp. 143-52.
[Editor]
3 Don Bosco's mystery dog. See Vol. IV, pp. 496-502; Vol. VII, p. 85. [Editor]
221

25.10 Page 250

▲back to top


222
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
which brought their masters out to see what had happened. When
Don Bosco reached the house where he was expected, all were
amazed to see such a handsome dog, and they bombarded Don
Bosco with questions as to where he had found him. When they sat
down to supper, Grigio withdrew to a corner. "Let's feed Grigio
now," Mr. Moglia remarked at the end of the meal, but, to every-
body's surprise, Grigio was nowhere to be found, though the doors
and windows were closed and the farm dogs had given no alarm of
any sort. A search was made of the upper rooms, but Grigio had
vanished and was never seen again in those parts.
Don Bosco narrated this incident a few years later when he was
asked in familiar conversation whether he had seen Grigio since his
last appearance in 1855. "Yes," he answered. ''I saw Grigio again a
num her of times when I found myself out late at night without a
companion." We and many others heard this narrative.
In early October Don Bosco informed the pupils' parents that
school would reopen at the Oratory, at Mirabello and at Lanzo on
October 19. The Oratory's boarding students numbered three
hundred and fifteen. 4
While reminding superiors of their duty to prevent disorders and
firmly enforce house rules as safeguards of morality, Don Bosco
constantly exhorted all to be charitable, kind and forbearing. To
those who were brusque, he would say, "I want you to win your
pupils' good will by your manner of dealing with them. If you must
talk to them, season your words with kindness." To another: "You
can't catch flies with vinegar." One day he took the Oratory's
prefect aside and said to him quite seriously, "My dear Father Rua,
I suggest you open an olive oil dealership."
"'An oil dealership?" the prefect exclaimed in surprise.
"'Yes!"
"But, Don Bosco, That's no enterprise for a religious."
"It surely is! You are the prefect here and your duties include
maintenance. I think I hear doors creaking. A drop of oil can do
wonders."
"Even so, Father, I don't see the need of starting an oil
dealership...."
4 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

26 Pages 251-260

▲back to top


26.1 Page 251

▲back to top


A Mystery Dog
223
••And then,'' Don Bosco went on, breaking into a smile and dis-
tinctly stressing his words, ••your dependents are creaking too in
their own way.... You know what I'm driving at, don't you? In
dealing with them, use a little oil. ... "
Father Rua understood. Knowing how good, affable and kind he
became-he was regarded as Don Bosco's double-we can see that
Don Bosco's suggestions were not wasted on him or on others. To
those assigned to the festive oratories, Don Bosco also warmly
recommended unalterable patience. 5
5 This paragraph is a condensation. We are omitting at this point some unimportant
details. [Editor]

26.2 Page 252

▲back to top


CHAPTER 42
The Help of Christians (Continued)
~HE Oratory pupils always found a loving Mother in
Mary, Help of Christians, and a warm-hearted father in Don
Bosco. A past pupil, Dominic Battagliotti, bears this out:
Turin, January 4, 1867
I am an Oratory pupil, and I have been freed from very serious trou-
ble through the intercession of the august Queen of Heaven. Anxious
for a good education, I eagerly sought help and advice from my good
pastor who got me enrolled at the Oratory of St. Francis de Sales. I was so
thrilled that I could hardly wait to go there for a refresher course in
August. However, a serious accident dashed all my hopes. One evening in
May, I fell from a hayloft to the cobbled pavement below and remained
unconscious for two days. Everyone thought I would die at any moment.
My whole body seemed to be broken, but thanks to the doctor and to my
parents' solicitous care, I regained consciousness. Gradually my hopes for
recovery increased, but when I thought that my troubles were over, I
realized that my mental faculties had been impaired.
Grieved beyond words at having all my hopes crushed, I made several
attempts to study and learn, but could neither grasp nor remember what I
had read. Still, I wanted to learn, and so, encouraged by my pastor, I de-
cided to report to the Oratory and join other companions of mine and give
it a try.
There I hit a new despondent low, because no matter how much I
studied or paid attention in class, I could neither understand nor re-
member a thing. Seeing my companions progressing every day, while my
mind remained a perfect blank, I spent my days in sadness and tears.
One morning I went into the sacristy where Don Bosco was hearing
confessions. ··oon Bosco, please rid me of my headache," I cried out,
bursting into tears.
224

26.3 Page 253

▲back to top


The Help ofChristians (Continued)
225
"My son," he said deeply moved, '"I wish I could. Tell me: have you
prayed to Mary, Help of Christians? Have you faith in Our Lord's
goodness and in the power of His Most Blessed Mother Mary?"
"I have, and I'm doing all I can to increase it."
'"Come, then, hear Holy Mass devoutly, and after that we will have a
talk. Don't lose hope!"
After Mass, he took me to Our Lady's altar and said: "Recite three
times daily for nine days a Pater, Ave and Gloria to Jesus in the Blessed
Sacrament and a Salve Regina with the invocation, 'Mary, Help of Chris-
tians, pray for us.' If you are cured, acknowledge it as a favor from Mary,
Help of Christians. and make an offering toward Her church."
"I will say the prayers, but I have no money for a donation."
"You can pray that the Blessed Virgin may inspire a devotee of Hers to
make a donation. You will show your gratitude to your heavenly Bene-
factress by making known the favor you will have received."
I promised everything and felt such faith in my heart that I almost
believed I was already cured. But it was only an illusion. My headaches got
worse, my mind was muddled as never before, and my memory was as bad
as ever. I prayed daily and asked my superiors and companions to pray for
me, but with no result. By the last day of the novena, I felt much worse. I
ached all over and felt as if sharp nails were being driven into my brain.
That evening, heartbroken, I again went to Don Bosco.
"How are you? Do you feel any better?" he asked at once.
"No, Father, I feel much worse. I have no more hope."
"That won't do, son. Why give up? Go and say your usual prayers, fully
trusting in Mary, Help of Christians, and keep hoping."
I did as he said and went to bed. While I was trying to soothe my pains
with hope, I felt as if a hand were pushing and lifting my whole body. I
cannot tell if I was awake or asleep, but I experienced a new vigor coursing
through my whole body, and I exclaimed, "I am cured! All my pains are
gone!" Thrilled with joy, I could hardly sleep that night. This happiness
increased a thousandfold when I found that I could learn my lessons, do
my homework and clearly grasp whatever the teacher said. I must add that
other physical ailments were likewise cured so that I was able to resume all
my ordinary tasks, with a well-founded hope of pursuing my studies suc-
cessfully and, God willing, one day becoming a priest.
My joy must be easily imagined. I cried with happiness as I knelt at
Mary's altar to thank Her. I shall always make known the great favor I
received through Her powerful intercession.

26.4 Page 254

▲back to top


226
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
If some schoolmate of mine may come across this statement, let him re-
member in case of need the power of Mary, Help of Christians.
I have written the above account in my own hand for the record and give
my permission to publicize it in any way for God's greater glory and the
honor of the august Queen of Heaven.
Dominic Battagliotti
The long-desired peace treaty between Italy and Austria was fi-
nally signed in Vienna on October 3, 1866. After the withdrawal of
Austrian troops, a plebiscite was held between October 21 and 27
overwhelmingly opting for unification with Italy. Meanwhile, a
government decree, dated October 22, allowed all exiled bishops to
return to their sees, except those who sought refuge in Rome. 1
Among the first to be allowed to return after a six-month exile
was Bishop Peter Rota of Guastalla. The Oratory pupils bade him a
fond farewell on November 7, happy that his exile was over. but
also regretting to lose him. Father Francesia voiced the sentiments
of Don Bosco and of all the Oratory residents in a fine poem. Upon
his arrival at Guastalla, Bishop Rota, recalling his stay in Turin,
wrote to the editor of Unita Cattolica to thank all who had kindly
hosted him. His letter is a glowing tribute to Turin and to Pied-
mont. We quote an excerpt referring to the Oratory. The bishop
wrote:
I cannot and must not forget that incomparable man who gave me
hospitality at the Oratory of St. Francis de Sales, solicitously looked after
my comfort, and edified me with his virtue, zeal and wonders of charity.
The seven or eight hundred lads-destitute for the most part-to whom he
gives an academic or trade education and brings up in the holy fear of
God, the priests and clerics who dedicate themselves to their education
and lead a harder life than saintly monks of old, the home which shelters
such a large family, and the magnificent church now rising beside it can
indeed be looked upon in this day and age as prodigies.
·
To his flock and to his clergy the bishop repeated what we our-
selves heard him say while at the Oratory: that the happiest days of
' This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

26.5 Page 255

▲back to top


The Help of Christians (Continued)
227
his life were those spent in Turin with Don Bosco. Bishop Rota also
wrote several letters to Father John Cagliero which we carefully
preserve in our archives. We shall quote from them on occasion.
For instance, in a letter of December 4, he wrote: HI cherish more
and more my recollections of Turin. When I speak of them, all my
listeners are wonderfully impressed. If I did not have witnesses,
they would think I am exaggerating." He wrote again on December
9, renewing his thanks and giving Don Bosco sundry news. 2
The government's hateful, slanderous persecution of the clergy
and plundering of church property could not but adversely influence
parents of little faith whose sons expressed a desire to consecrate
their lives to God's service as priests or religious. To offset this, the
December issue of Letture Cattoliche entitled Valentino, or A
Thwarted Vocation, authored by Don Bosco, described the conse-
quences of such opposition and the frightful punishment befalling
the ill-advised father. . . . Along with this booklet, subscribers also
received II Galantuomo, Don Bosco's almanac.
2 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

26.6 Page 256

▲back to top


CHAPTER 43
The Help of Christians (Continued)
{oENEROUS souls never tired of coming to Don Bosco's
assistance, often through Our Lady's solicitous, motherly inter-
vention. 1 Father [Caesar] Chiala and Chevalier Frederick Oreglia
testified to the following incident:
On December 16 [1866] Don Bosco had to meet a payroll of four thou-
sand lire. In his need Father Rua went to town that morning with some lay
Salesians. After climbing many stairs and knocking at many doors, they
returned to the Oratory around eleven with but a thousand lire which they
had begged with untold trouble. They handed the sum to Don Bosco,
apologizing for their scant success; then, dejectedly, they stood silent.
''Cheer up!" Don Bosco told them serenely and with great faith. "There is
a remedy for everything. After dinner, I'll go out myself and find the rest."
He left at one that afternoon, and after wandering about aimlessly for a
long time, he found himself near Porta Nuova. Knowing no wealthy bene-
factors in that neighborhood, he was wondering how he had ever strayed
there at all when, to his surprise, a liveried servant came up to him.
"Excuse me, Father. Are you perhaps Don Bosco?"
"Yes."
"Thank God!" he exclaimed. "He has surely guided my steps. My
master is very ill and asks you to pay him a visit. He very much wants to
see you."
"I'll go at once. Does he live far?"
"No, Father, just up this street"-and he pointed to an imposing
mansion.
"Is that his home?"
"Yes, he is quite rich and very generous. He could help you build your
new church."
1 We have omitted some introductory remarks about Letture Cattoliche and a letter of a
canon promising help for Don Bosco's works. [Editor]
228

26.7 Page 257

▲back to top


The Help of Christians (Continued)
229
··wonderful!"
When Don Bosco went in, he was met by a lady who exclaimed in tears,
••oh, Don Bosco, we have been waiting ever so long for you. We sent for
you several times but were always told you were out of town. I so wanted
you to obtain my husband's cure from Mary, Help of Christians! I would
have done anything for Her new church, but now it's too late; he is almost
at the end. That's what the doctors told me after a consultation the other
day."
••was Our Lady at the consultation too?" Don Bosco asked. ••If not, the
consultation was hasty because the doctor who could cure him was not
there. What is his ailment?"
••He has had so many troubles, but for the last few months he has been
suffering from dropsy. He has been repeatedly operated upon, but now he
is terribly swollen again, and the doctors don't dare to touch him because
he just can't stand another operation."
••1n that case, if you are willing to help our Lady's cause, I will try to
have your husband cured by Our Lady."
··we'll gladly do anything."
Moments later Don Bosco was ushered into the patient's room. The
gentleman-rather elderly-brightened up immediately. ••Don Bosco!" he
exclaimed. ••If you only knew how much I need your prayers! Only you
can get me out of this bed."
••How long have you been sick?"
..Three years, Father! Three long years of atrocious pain! I can't move
at all, and the doctors give me no hope!"
•• How would you like to take a walk?"
•• A walk? I'll never walk again. All I'll get will be a ride to the
cemetery!"
••1f you agree with a promise your wife m~de, you'll walk on your own
legs today and also take a ride in your carriage."
••If I could only obtain some relief, I would gladly do something for your
undertakings."
••That's all I want at present. I am badly in need of three thousand lire."
••Just get me a little respite from my pain, Father, and by the end of this
month I will oblige."
••But I need the money the money this very day."
••Today? But I don't have that much money at hand. I would have to go
to the bank."
••And why not?"
••But, Father, it's impossible! For three years I have been nailed to this
bed!"

26.8 Page 258

▲back to top


230
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
.. Impossible? For us, yes, but not for God. Have faith. Give glory to
God and to Mary, Help of Christians. Let's see."
After the whole household-nearly thirty people-had gathered in the
patient's room at Don Bosco's request, he led them in prayer to Jesus in
the Blessed Sacrament and to Mary, Help of Christians, and he then
blessed the patient. Immediately the man began to perspire so profusely
that his wife cried out in terror: ••He is dying! He is dying!"
.. Not at all," Don Bosco reassured her; ..he will come back to his
normal size." He then directed that the patient be given his clothes. More
moved than astonished, the bystanders wondered what would happen next.
At that moment the doctor arrived. Seeing his patient getting dressed, he
strenuously objected and endeavored to dissuade him, but the latter,
protesting that he was his own master, determinedly went on. When his
valets tried to help him, Don Bosco held them back. In moments the
former patient was dressed and pacing about the room, while his carriage
was being made ready. Feeling hungry, he first asked for food and ate with
rare relish. Then, unaided as Don Bosco had ordered, he walked down four
flights of stairs, got into his carriage, and later jubilantly returned from the
bank with three thousand lire, which he very gratefully handed to Don
Bosco, saying again and again, .. I am perfectly cured!" In turn, Don
Bosco thanked him and exhorted him to be grateful to Jesus in the Blessed
Sacrament and to Mary, Help of Christians, who alone had granted him
this extraordinary cure.
Back at the Oratory, Don Bosco found his creditor waiting. He
paid him in full, to the amazement of Father Rua and all the supe-
riors. Another incident, quite the reverse, had taken place some
time before, as a proof of God's displeasure at the reneging on a
promise.
One day Don Bosco was asked to visit a noble Turinese family he
had never met before. The marquis and marchioness received him
very respectfully...We regret having bothered you," they said. ··we
know you are quite busy."
••Not at all," he replied ... When a good deed and God's glory are
at stake, I feel duty-bound."
..We have a great favor to ask of you," they went on. ··we have
been married many years and are still childless. Please pray for us
and have your boys pray that God may grant us a son."
Don Bosco replied that he would do so. Then, on their knees, they
asked for his blessing. Afterward they went on, •• As you see, our

26.9 Page 259

▲back to top


The Help of Christians (Continued)
231
house is lonely. It would be filled with joy if Our Lady were to grant
us a son. If we receive this favor, we will make a generous donation
to the Church of Mary, Help of Christians."
HAnd I promise you, in God's name," Don Bosco concluded,
Hthat your request will be granted. Pray and have faith. I shall re-
member you in my daily Mass."
A year later they were blessed with a baby boy, but they forgot
about keeping their promise. Another year passed, and the little
fellow was in perfect health. One day, Don Bosco, pressed for
payment by suppliers of material for the church, remembered the
marquis and called on him in the hope of a warm welcome.
HWhat can I do for you, Father?" the marquis coldly asked.
HI have come to see about a promise you made two years ago."
··what promise? And who are you?"
Without taking offense, Don Bosco identified himself and
explained his need.
··1 don't remember any such promise," continued the marquis.
••sir," Don Bosco countered, ··keep in mind that you made no
promise to me, but to God, and that you cannot deal lightly with
Him or His Blessed Mother. Reflect seriously on what you are
doing." He courteously took leave, deeply pained by the ingratitude
which he foresaw would be severely punished.
Some hours later, the marchioness ran to her husband to tell him
that something was very wrong with their child. A doctor was im-
mediately sent for. The marquis, sensing an impending punishment
of God, ordered his carriage and in minutes was at the Oratory.
••Don Bosco, forgive me!" he exclaimed. ··1 was blind when I was so
rude to you. My child is dying! Please, come and bless him."
··immediately," Don Bosco replied with a heavy heart. ··1 told
you we cannot deal lightly with God. I fear we shall have to say:
•The Lord gave him and the Lord is taking him away.'"
They hurried to the marquis' residence, only to be met by weeping
servants who gave their master the sad news of his son's death.
Don Bosco entered the room where the little lifeless form lay and
where the heartbroken mother was disconsolately weeping. ··what
fools we have been!" cried the marquis, bursting into tears. ••for a
little money we have killed our son! God has punished our greed
.... Poor us! We have lost the consolation of our life, of our old age

26.10 Page 260

▲back to top


232
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
.... We are lonely again! Don Bosco, forgive us! Pray that God too
may forgive us."
HGod is merciful," Don Bosco heartened them. HHe still loves
you and will forgive you. Earn His pardon by practicing your faith
more diligently and faithfully and by generously helping the poor.
Then you will deserve one day to rejoin your lovely little son in
paradise, where he now prays for you. Let us all lead a truly Chris-
tian life and we shall all meet again in heaven to enjoy an unending
reward." He then blessed them and left.
In those days the thirteen-foot statue of Our Lady, which was to
top the church dome one hundred and fifty feet from the ground,
was being exhibited in a suitable hall in town. 2
On November 18, Don Bosco betook himself first to Murello
near Racconigi, where he had been invited to speak on St. Eliza-
beth, the patroness of a parish sodality, and then to Lanzo. 3 On the
stagecoach, a fellow passenger began slandering priests. Repeatedly
Don Bosco gently tried to correct him, only to be derided for his at-
tempts. At Lanzo everybody got off. Someone was waiting for Don
Bosco and loudly greeted him by name. On hearing that the priest
whom he had so discourteously treated was Don Bosco, the
anticlerical passenger was speechless and beside himself with shame
because he had made the trip to Lanzo precisely to register his son
at the Salesian school. Swallowing hard, he approached Don Bosco
and profusely apologized. Used to such treatment, Don Bosco
smiled at the hapless man's embarrassment and later admitted his
son to the school.
That evening the sky offered a magnificent spectacle. Countless
multi-colored shooting stars crisscrossed the heavens for some six
hours. According to astronomers, a comet's tail had entered the
earth's orbit and broken into over thirty thousand meteors. The
pupils, coming from singing practice at nine, stood ecstatic at that
sight. One of them, a bright lad, exclaimed, "The angels are lighting
Roman candles for Don Bosco's arrival." At that cry, all the boys
sent up great vivas to Don Bosco. Certainly his arrival in any of his
schools always made the angels rejoice. All the Salesians and pupils
2 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
3 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

27 Pages 261-270

▲back to top


27.1 Page 261

▲back to top


The Help of Christians (Continued)
233
wanted to go to confession to him, and he satisfied everyone. Won-
derful were the improvements in conduct on those occasions, just as
at the Oratory. The next day, Don Bosco wrote as follows to the di-
rector of Mirabello:
Lanzo, November 19, 1866
My dear Father Bonetti,
I am writing to you from Lanzo. I am very pleased with these boys and
more so with the confreres who are united in all they do or say. They emu-
late those at the Oratory and nearly match those at Mirabello, the cream
of the crop. Amen.
I'll be with you on the 28th with Brother Pelazza and Father Lazzero,
who will bring what you asked for. Your frankness has made Father Rua
very busy. You are not mistaken when you say, ''You are eating
everything up." This is an added spur to make him favor your wishes. In
this matter, I'll be the third party. As the saying goes, "While two dogs
strive for a bone, the third runs aways with it."4
Drop me a note about those you are sure of. I'll be able to contact them
directly all the sooner. I wish that on St. Charles' feast day5 there will be a
real plenary indulgence for all. Let bygones be bygones; let every misdeed
be forgiven and everyone make an ironclad resolution to become a saint-
myself included, of course.
Peace and God's blessing to your house and to all who dwell therein.
Warm greetings to all. May the Blessed Virgin help us all to walk on the
way to heaven. Amen!
Affectionately yours in Jesus Christ,
Father John Bosco
Don Bosco left Lanzo on November 21. On that same day
Dominic Savio's remains were exhumed at Mondonio-a desire he
had always cherished in his heart. His skeleton, whole and intact,
was reassembled in a new coffin, which was placed in a vault cut
into the rear wall of SS. Fabian and Sebastian's Church adjacent to
the cemetery.6
4 What Don Bosco is hinting at is utterly unknown. [Editor]
5 The school's patron saint. [Editor]
6 We have omitted details of two previous attempts in 1859 and 1864 and also the official
record of this exhumation and reburial. [Editor]

27.2 Page 262

▲back to top


CHAPTER 44
Charismatic Pupils
a government decree of November 16 [1866] struck down
a previous ruling which prohibited prelates who had taken refuge in
Rome from returning to their sees. All bishops therefore could now
freely go back to their dioceses. The only prelate still in exile in
Turin was Philip Cardinal De Angelis, archbishop of Fermo.
Confined to the Vincentian Fathers' residence since 1860,1 he had
never even gone out to visit the city because he considered himself a
prisoner. Scholarly, virtuous and devout, he had polled the largest
number of votes next to Pius IX at the last papal conclave. The
anticlericals feared him for his unyielding stand against whatever
was spiritually harmful to the faithful or contrary to his duty. His
exile had been a lengthy one because he had refused to break off
relations with [the stalwart Catholic journalist] Father [James]
Margotti [editor of L'Armonia].
In those six long years Don Bosco had visited him on occasion,
and the two had established close ties, the cardinal taking such a
keen interest in the Oratory that even on hearing it named he would
eagerly inquire about its progress. Don Bosco had spoken at length
to him about Our Lady's favors to some Oratory boys, even to the
point of revealing future events to them. One day, weeks before the
publication of the above-mentioned government decree, Don Bosco
paid him a customary visit. At this particular time, contrary to ex-
pectations, anticlericalism among certain mem hers of parliament
seemed to be growing more virulent, to the point that one deputy
wanted to introduce a bill forbidding priests to wear clerical garb.
As all signs pointed to renewed harassment, the cardinal's release
seemed less likely than ever.
1 See Vol. VI, p. 416. [Editor]
234

27.3 Page 263

▲back to top


Charismatic Pupils
235
"Well, dear Don Bosco," the cardinal greeted him, "have you
any news of my future?"
"Start packing, Your Eminence, because you will soon be free to
return to Fermo."
"Return to Fermo? There's no chance at all, especially now with
this new wave of anticlericalism."
"But it is true! Our Lady revealed this to one of our boys."
"Well, then, once I am released, I will go back to my see, but only
after I have called at the Oratory to return your visits and express
my gratitude to Our Lady."
"I promise Your Eminence a rousing reception."
"And will you show me the young prophet?"
"Certainly! I am watching him lest this go to his head, but you
will see him."
That evening Don Bosco narrated this dialogue at suppertime to
Father Francesia, Father Berto and others. All were astonished, but
they felt that the fulfillment of that prediction was almost im-
possible, especially because the boys who were alleged to be favored
with special graces were neither particularly talented nor popular
among their peers. It is true, however, that humility can screen the
rarest virtues, and we should remember that when Don Bosco de-
tected any charism in a pupil, he was wont to deal with him rather
curtly, so as to keep him humble. Thus no one knew whom Don
Bosco meant when he said he had asked a pupil to pray and the lat-
ter had received the communication which Don Bosco had brought
to the cardinal.
The prediction was unexpectedly fulfilled some weeks later when
the cardinal was officially informed that he was free to return to his
see. He remained in Turin one more day, November 23, which
turned out to be a solemn and joyful day for the Oratory boys.
After saying Mass at Our Lady of Consolation Shrine, the cardinal
went to Valdocco and was ushered into the boys' study hall. where
in full assembly Father Francesia read a beautiful poem to the
prelate who had endured such a long exile for the love of God and
the Vicar of Christ.
The cardinal spoke warmly to all, telling them that he had prayed
for them that morning to repay them for their prayers on his behalf.

27.4 Page 264

▲back to top


236
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
He also assured them that he would speak of them to the Holy
Father and would always help them in every possible way. Af-
terward, the pupils came up in twos to kiss his ring, while Don
Bosco stood by him. The cardinal was anxious to see the boy who
had foretold his deliverance, but he did not come up. From the Ora-
tory the cardinal went to the Cottolengo Hospital. The following
day he left Turin. At Fermo both clergy and populace received him
most respectfully and joyfully. In a letter to his flock, he wrote:
HWe recall with pleasure the Oratory, a providential haven for
boys, established and maintained by a zealous, poor priest under
the patronage of St. Francis de Sales and Mary, Help of
Christians." 2
After the cardinal's departure, Don Bosco went to Mirabella to
celebrate the feast of St. Charles, patron of the junior seminary,
which had been postponed to Thursday, November 29. 3 During his
stay a noteworthy event occurred. Mr. Vincent Provera [Father
Francis' brother] was, as usual, helping to prepare the guests'
dining room. While hurrying down the stairs to the kitchen he slip-
ped, badly sprained his ankle, and had to be taken home and put to
bed. His doctor prescribed some treatment. Toward evening, after
the guests had left, Don Bosco went to visit him. By now Mr.
Provera's foot was swollen black and blue. It must have hurt a lot,
but he virtuously made little of it. After blessing him, Don Bosco
said, HMy dear Vincent, do what the doctor told you. Have faith.
Tomorrow you will drive me to the railroad station." Before
leaving, he suggested that he recite a certain prayer. The next
morning, Mr. Provera arose and happily drove Don Bosco to the
station as if nothing had happened to his foot. His sister, Caroline,
now a nun with the Faithful Companions of Jesus, repeatedly con-
firmed this incident.
2 We are omitting at this point a digression about a complaint from the Department of
Railroads that the Oratory's reduced fare privileges had been abused. Don Bosco's reply
explained that such abuses had taken place unintentionally and that greater preventive vigi-
lance would be exercised in the future. [Editor]
3 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

27.5 Page 265

▲back to top


CHAPTER 45
For God and Country (Continued)
~HOUGH exiled prelates were allowed to return to their
dioceses, the Italian government planned to leave vacant most of
the sees which had no bishops so as to suppress those it deemed
superfluous. However, insistent pressure from Napoleon II I, who
looked upon negotiations for the appointment of bishops as the next
step to trade relations between Italy and the Papal States and
eventually to political concessions, forced a change of plans. Ac-
cordingly, Michelangelo Tonello, professor of canon law at the
University of Turin and twice its former rector, agreed to a request
to reopen negotiations on behalf of the government. 1 His instruc-
tions were to make no proposals; but to accept or reject those of the
Holy See. As regards episcopal revenues, church properties and in-
stitutions, current laws were to be applied. Furthermore the
government was to be accorded the right to present episcopal
candidates to the Holy See. On his part, Pius· IX, though anxious to
fill the vacant sees, showed no eagerness to reopen negotiations,
fearing that they might prove a snare and no more successful than
those held the previous year. His misgivings were well grounded,
since the Church was still being persecuted by laws designed to
harass her bishops and religious and to deprive her of her real estate
and rights. Moreover, the Italian government had pointedly
neglected to inform Pius IX of its intentions.
Under these circumstances, an unofficial intermediary had to be
found, and Don Bosco was deemed to be the very man for this task.
Government officials still remembered his suggestions and advice to
Minister Lanza the previous year,2 and they knew how highly
1 This sentence is a condensation. For previous negotiations see Chapter 6. [Editor]
2 See Chapter 6. [Editor]
237

27.6 Page 266

▲back to top


238
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
esteemed he was in Rome and how much the Pope loved him. It was
also known that, though he always stood foursquare with the Pope,
he was not one to oppose the government as a matter of principle.
Though condemning the motivation of certain laws, he knew how to
commend those that were praiseworthy, qualifying his praise, if
necessary, but always without acrimony. As a matter of fact, in
dealing with people-friendly or hostile-Don Bosco always acted
respectfully, obligingly, and deferentially within limits. He pos-
sessed great tact. Even when he had to reprimand, he knew how
to temper his reprimand with praise by acknowledging the good
that was in those persons so that they would in turn acknowledge
the rights of faith and justice. His loyal and affable ways inspired
trust.
We must assume that Don Bosco was apprised confidentially of
the government's intention and that he likewise made this known to
the Pope. Then, while waiting to hear from Prime Minister [Bet-
tino] Ricasoli, he tranquilly decided to go to Florence where he
had several things to attend to. While preparing for the trip, he
found himself so short of clothing that he had to borrow a hat,
waistcoat, and cassock from three of his Salesians. We witnessed
this ourselves. He took this trip alone.
On December 7, Father Julius Metti [an Oratorian] wrote from
Florence that Don Bosco had not yet arrived. On the 12th, Father
Justin Campolmi sent him a donation of close to forty-six hundred
lire toward the construction of the Church of Mary, Help of Chris-
tians. The donors included some of the most illustrious members of
the Florentine aristocracy.
From a letter we received from Dr. Louis Lemoyne, we gather
that Don Bosco protracted his stay in Genoa, twice visiting Dr. Le-
moyne's home to the great fortune and consolation of that family.
Upon his arrival in Florence on December 12, Don Bosco went to
give his blessing to a deaf son of Mrs. Louisa Casaglia Fedi, a
friend of Marchioness Ugoccioni and Marchioness Nerli. We know
this from a letter of that same lady to Don Bosco.
We have no other details about Don Bosco's journey to Florence,
where he was once more the guest of his friend and admirer,

27.7 Page 267

▲back to top


For God and Country (Continued)
239
Archbishop Joachim Limberti. The prelate, who liked to discuss the
problems afflicting the Church with Don Bosco, asked him one
evening in Father Metti's presence whether the Italians would seize
Rome.
"Yes, they will," Don Bosco answered without hesitation.
The archbishop could not bring himself to believe such a thing
and offered many reasons why he held a contrary view, but Don
Bosco repeated his assertion.
Meanwhile Prime Minister Ricasoli, informed of Don Bosco's ar-
rival, sent a messenger to invite him to the Pitti Palace. What they
discussed and what later happened we ourselves heard from Don
Bosco when, on his return to Turin, he gave a confidential account
of it to Canon Stanislaus Grasselli of Rossana, a member of the
cathedral chapter.
As soon as Don Bosco arrived at the Pitti Palace, he was ushered
into Ricasoli's office. The latter courteously came forward to meet
him, but Don Bosco, halting in the middle of the room, firmly
declared, "Your Excellency, I want you to know that Don Bosco is
a priest at the altar, a priest in the confessional, a priest among his
boys, a priest in Turin, and a priest in Florence. He is a priest in the
house of the poor and a priest in the palace of the king!"
Assuring him that he need not worry on that score, since no one
had any intention to suggest anything contrary to his beliefs, Rica-
soli offered him a seat and opened the discussion.
Don Bosco did not refuse to lend his personal cooperation to the
success of Tonello's negotiations by writing or speaking to eminent
persons who valued his opinions, but he also pointed out that it was
to the Italian government's interest not to object in any way to the
Pope's choice of bishops. The minister agreed, quite sympathetic to
Don Bosco's point of view. At that moment, Ricasoli was sum-
moned by the king who was personally presiding over a cabinet
meeting concerning this very matter, and Don Bosco was left alone
for over an hour. Upon his return, Ricasoli very diplomatically let
Don Bosco understand that the government did not object to the ap-
pointment of bishops, but that as a first step, it considered it proper
to discuss with the Holy See the territorial limits of dioceses, and

27.8 Page 268

▲back to top


240
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
the gradual absorption of some smaller dioceses into larger ones,
according to pre-established norms. In other words, it sought to
suppress unimportant dioceses.
Don Bosco replied that he would not even indirectly agree to ne-
gotiate under such a condition, since in no way could he be expected
to make proposals or to give advice to the Holy Father. Rather, he
would suggest that the government give up such an intent. He added
that he was ready to call on the Pope for the sake of the spiritual
welfare of the faithful, but that it was not honorable for the
government to meddle in matters which would only show the whole
world that the [Italian] Constitution, treaties, laws and papal rights
were being utterly ignored. He concluded by making it clear that if
the ministers thought otherwise, he could not accept the honor of
their confidential mission and would immediately return to Turin.
Ricasoli asked him to wait a few moments while he returned to
the meeting. The upshot was that the plan to suppress some dio-
ceses was temporarily shelved and negotiations were limited to the
filling of vacant sees. Ricasoli also urged Don Bosco to get in touch
with Tonello in Rome and lend him all his support. Satisfied with
this solution, Don Bosco took steps to ward off difficulties which
might arise. His task was not an easy one, but he soon had proof
that this mission was entrusted to him by God, or at least was ac-
cording to His holy will. The incident we are going to report took
place in Florence in those very days and has been attested in the dio-
cesan process for his beatification and canonization.
Marchioness Jerome Uguccioni deeply loved her very young
godson, who had suddenly fallen victim to a grave illness and was
dying. Messengers were at once dispatched all over town to find
Don Bosco who was then visiting a boarding school of the Somaschi
Fathers. As the superiors were escorting him through the building,
the marchioness herself arrived, disheveled and plainly dressed,
screaming that her godson was dead and begging Don Bosco to
bring him back to life.
The priests were astonished at seeing her so upset, and they feared
for her sanity as she kept begging Don Bosco to go with her. Don
Bosco obliged. The young boy was lying on a bed-still, ashen,
glassy-eyed, and apparently dead. After inviting all the bystanders
to pray to Mary, Help of Christians, Don Bosco gave his blessing to

27.9 Page 269

▲back to top


For God and Country (Continued)
241
the lifeless little body. He had scarcely finished when the little boy
began to breathe, yawned, and, again conscious, smiled at his
mother. He fully recovered within a short time.
Deeply grateful, the marchioness became such a generous bene-
factress of Don Bosco that his Salesians began calling her "our
good Mam ma in Florence." Whenever Don Bosco was in that city,
she claimed the privilege to host him, and showed him her esteem
and respect. Both she and her husband remained most grateful to
him until their death, as can be seen in hundreds of letters from the
marchioness.
Father Berto, who accompanied Don Bosco to Florence several
times, declared: ''In 1873, I asked Don Bosco why Marchioness
Uguccioni and her family were so obliging to him and so generous
toward the Oratory. In reply he told me confidentially of her
godson's illness and cure. She herself told me several times, 'I am
convinced that Don Bosco is a saint.' "
The marchioness never forgot that remarkable incident, and even
after 1881 she narrated it several times with absolute assurance to
Father Faustino Confortola,3 whom she greatly trusted. In 1887,
during Don Bosco's last visit to Florence, the marchioness one day
at dinner described at length her godson's return to life through
Don Bosco's blessing. Lowering his head, Don Bosco blushed and
kept silent. Father Charles Viglietti was present and informed us of
this incident. The better to confirm this prodigious occurrence, we
ourselves questioned Don Bosco in his last years. He fully con-
firmed the fact in all its particulars as described above, but then,
after a short pause, he added with an expression of profound hu-
mility, "Perhaps he was not dead!" We could not expect a more ex-
plicit assurance. In those same days other incidents that redound to
the glory of Mary, Help of Christians were witnessed by a staff
member of the Florentine periodical La Vera Buona Novella. 4
Meanwhile, on December 10, Tonello, the government's nego-
tiator, arrived in Rome. On the 15th he was received by Pius IX,
who in a fatherly way gave him to understand that he would wel-
3 Father Confortola was already a priest when he joined the Salesian Society in 1878-79.
He became the first director of the Salesian school in Florence in 1881. In 1888 he was ap-
pointed director and pastor at Parma. He died in Florence in 1913. [Editor]
4 Omitted in this edition. [Editor]

27.10 Page 270

▲back to top


242
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
come a workable compromise which would not sacrifice principles.
Tonello left the audience very well disposed toward the Holy See.
On the 21st he pursued negotiations with Cardinal Antonelli. In
Florence, meanwhile, Don Bosco was taking care of several matters
of his own, calling on benefactors and on various government of-
ficials for subsidies, tax exemptions, honorific titles and the like. 5
5 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

28 Pages 271-280

▲back to top


28.1 Page 271

▲back to top


CHAPTER 46
Special Charisms (Continued)
IN Florence Don Bosco was very pleased to see that Let-
ture Cattoliche was becoming ever more popular and that his lot-
tery and promotion of memorials in the Church of Mary, Help of
Christians were doing quite well. On the morning of December 19
he left for Bologna. After a few calls on benefactors, he went on to
Guastalla to join Count [Constantine] Radicati, vice-prefect of the
province of Turin, in honoring Bishop [Peter] Rota, the saintly or-
dinary of the diocese, who was still being harassed for his truly
apostolic firmness. It was hoped that Don Bosco's visit might
improve the situation. 1 The next day, he was back at the Oratory for
the close of the Christmas novena.
Scarcely a week before, one of Don Bosco's frequent predictions
had been fulfilled. At the start of the school year he had publicly
told the whole community that they should make their peace with
God, since one of them would die before Christmas. The an-
nouncement caused quite a panic among the new pupils, several of
whom wrote to their parents to take them home. They in turn were
upset and bitterly complained to Don Bosco and to the police, the
latter assuring them that the case would be looked into. One day, in
fact, the crown prosecutor himself walked incognito into the Ora-
tory playground and, mingling with the boys, pumped them about
the house rules, their schoolwork, Don Bosco's short talks after
night prayers, and so on. Thus he quietly ascertained the truth of
the complaints.
A few days later a detective called on Don Bosco. HYou have
quite a number of boys here, Father," he remarked after an ex-
change of greetings. HOne has to be careful not to frighten them. If
1 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
243

28.2 Page 272

▲back to top


244
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
they are afraid of something, their schoolwork may suffer. And
they scare so easily.... The cheerfulness that should reign in school
would vanish instantly. Moreover, this could be a very traumatic
experience leading to insanity and death."
••Excuse me, sir," Don Bosco interrupted. ··what are you trying
to tell me?"
··can't you take a hint, Father?" the detective went on with ob-
vious embarrassment. ""It's unhealthy for boys to brood over
death."
··on the contrary," Don Bosco countered, ""it seems that it does
them good. The Holy Spirit Himself says so: "Remember your last
days, and you will never sin!'" [Sir. 7, 36]
""Yes, quite right, but to tell the boys that one of them will die
within a certain period seems to me...."
""You are referring to my announcement that one of the Oratory
residents will die before Christmas."
""Exactly. And let me add that I come on behalf of the crown
prosecutor to recommend that you do not use such wild, dubious
means. Otherwise, under certain circumstances, the authorities
might be obliged to intervene. Complaints have already been made,
though we have not given them much attention. Fright, however,
does not seem to be a suitable educational means. Regrettably, we
know that this is not the first time you have made such predic-
tions."
""Well, if that's the case, why don't you try to find out whether or
not these predictions have come true. If not, Don Bosco is a liar and
the seven hundred people living here should by now have noticed it
and had a good laugh. But if the predictions did come true, the mat-
ter cannot be condemned offhandedly as foolhardiness."
""But don't you think it's imprudent to make public announce-
ments about things that may frighten young boys, disturb their
peace of mind and possibly cause other serious consequences?"
""You still haven't answered my question. Did my predictions
come true?"
""Well, let us suppose they did. Then what?"
""Then, don't you think that saving one's soul is an important
matter?"
""I don't deny that, but. ..."

28.3 Page 273

▲back to top


Special Charisms (Continued)
245
"Suppose I am convinced that it is my bounden duty to warn one
who may not be prepared [for death], and suppose I know who that
one is. Would I be cruel or merciful in alerting him to the need of
preparing himself for God's judgment? If I said nothing and he died
unprepared, don't you think I would be burdened with lasting re-
morse?"
"Very well, if you are so convinced, give the warning but don't
trumpet it about."
"How? Would you want me to call that individual and say to him
frankly: ~You shall die soon'?"
"Of course not!"
"Then what do you suggest?"
"You have a point. Listen, would you mind telling me the name
of the one you predict shall die soon?"
"Not at all, provided you keep it secret. Otherwise, your im-
prudence would be far worse than what I am accused of."
The detective took out his notebook and pencil, riveting his eyes
on Don Bosco, whose mien had become serious.
"His name is John Boggero!" Don Bosco said slowly. The officer
jotted it down, excused himself and left.
John Boggero was a twenty-six-year-old priest who had come
from Cambiano. Handsome, intelligent and warm-hearted, he was
very much liked at the Oratory. After spending his boyhood with
Don Bosco, giving him the brightest hopes for the future, he joined
the Salesian Society on January 23, 1861, but around the middle of
1866 he grew somewhat lax. Influenced by his parents and ill-
advised by injudicious persons, he made up his mind to leave. One
day he approached Don Bosco and asked to be allowed to return
home to provide for his two sisters who needed assistance. Don
Bosco felt quite hurt and endeavored to persuade him to stay be-
cause undoubtedly this was his vocation and surely God would
provide for his sisters. Seeing that he stubbornly clung to his plan,
Don Bosco finally said, "So you want to go! Have it your own way,
then. You think you will help your sisters, who I know do not need
you, but I tell you that you will not be able to help them!"
Father Boggero went home. To his great joy, he was soon ap-
pointed second curate in the parish of Villafranca in Piedmont.
Elated over this, he wrote a long letter to Chevalier Frederick Ore-

28.4 Page 274

▲back to top


246
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
glia on December 10, 1866 telling him how much he liked his new
place, his fellow priests and parishioners. 2 Poor Father Boggero!
Four days later he was summoned to God's tribunal! On the
morning of December 14 he said his Mass as usual, feeling quite
well and cheerful. He then went back to the rectory for coffee.
When the housekeeper brought it to him, she found him resting his
head on the table as if napping. He had suffered a fatal stroke.
On December 21, a lawyer, having heard of Don Bosco's return
from Florence, paid him a business call. He too had learned of Don
Bosco's prediction.
"Father," he said, after concluding the business at hand, "I hope
I'm not indiscreet, but how is the person everyone talked about so
much? We are pretty close to Christmas...."
"He died some days ago."
"He did?"
''Yes, you may ask anyone in the house."
The gentleman remained momentarily silent and thoughtful. Don
Bosco, always fond of a joke, asked with a· serious mien, "Would
you care to know something about your future?"
"Gracious, no!" he replied, jumping to his feet. 'Td rather not!"
And he left hurriedly.
The detective too had remained watchful. After the Christmas
holidays he again showed up in the Oratory playground. "Hello,
boys," he greeted some youngsters. "Having fun?"
"You bet! That's what games are for."
"Anybody sick in the house?"
"No, sir."
"Has anybody died recently?"
"No, sir."
"Oh! I had heard that someone living here had passed away."
"Not among us boys."
"An older person perhaps?"
"No, because we would know it, if anybody died."
"Did anybody who lived here die outside the Oratory?"
"Oh, yes, a priest, but that was over a week ago!"
"What was his name?"
2 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

28.5 Page 275

▲back to top


Special Charisms (Continued)
247
.. Father John Boggero."
The officer paled. He took out his notebook. The names matched.
'"Was he sick a long time?"
..Oh, no. He died of a stroke."
..Where did he die?"
""At home. One morning he returned to the rectory after Mass
and sat down for his breakfast. And he died."
'"Had he been sick before?"
'"Never! He was always in top condition!"
The detective stood pensive a moment and then asked: ""Where
can I find Don Bosco?"
•• In his room."
'"Thanks!" Up he went at once.
'"Father," he blurted, '"say what you wish to your boys. You have
every right to do so. From now on I'll know what to say if anyone
complains about your predictions.''
·
Deeply moved, he kissed his hand and withdrew, mumbling, ••1t's
very strange indeed."
Some time later, another incident proved to be quite comical. A
good priest called on Don Bosco to urge him to stop making predic-
tions about death because in his opinion it was not the right way to
help people. ··only a blind man could fail to see through this ruse.
It's rather too much to expect people to believe that you have
revelations. Of course you mean well, but believe me, no good can
come out of this."
'"So you don't believe my predictions?"
""What? Humbug!"
'"Very well! By the way, how do you feel?"
'"Fine!"
..Are you sure?" Don Bosco stared straight into his eyes with a
sparkle of mirth.
""Why do you ask?"
""Oh, for no particular reason. I just wanted to know how you feel
now."
··1 think I am quite well. Why should you doubt it?"
'"Well, you do seem a little pale, but if you say you are quite well,
it means there is nothing serious. We shall see.."

28.6 Page 276

▲back to top


248
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
..Then you know something?" the priest asked with growing
anxiety.
··what could I know? The usual humbug? One thing is certain,
though: death comes when we least expect it."
.. Please, don't torment me. Tell me what you are hinting at."
.. Nothing at all. Take care of yourself and God bless you!"
The priest wanted to press the point, but Don Bosco dismissed
him, pleading urgent work. Pale and upset at his failure to learn
more, the poor man could hardly find his way out. He wanted to
play the part of a cynic, but Don Bosco made him realize that he
was more credulous than others.
As we shall see, Don Bosco continued to make even more stun-
ning predictions, though always prudently. He gradually ceased to
do so only in his last years. Yet even then, certain telltale signs led
one to believe that he knew when his pupils were to die, even if he
did not predict it. This at times was obvious from the manner in
which he reacted to the news of their death.

28.7 Page 277

▲back to top


CHAPTER 47
Special Charisms (Continued)
auNDLES of letters in our archives show that Don
Bosco was corresponding with the most outstanding noble families
of northern and central Italy and of the former kingdom of Naples.
With filial confidence they turned to him for advice, prayers,
blessings, and medals. Many invited him to visit their cities.
Toward the end of 1866, the Romans, especially, were turning to
him. By December 10, some fourteen thousand French regulars had
been withdrawn from Rome and replaced with twelve hundred
volunteers from France and other countries. This small garrison
was to depend entirely on the Pope and be maintained at his
expense. Meanwhile, Italy had stationed troops along the papal
borders, particularly at Perugia, Orvieto, Rieti and Terni, and was
sending money and instructions to the revolutionaries in Rome. 1
Many Roman noble families, fearing an invasion, consulted Don
Bosco on whether or not they should leave the city. Don Bosco's
reply to Marchioness [Fanny Amat] of Villa Rios was: "The
Italians will not enter. It is easier for the cobblestones of the streets
of Rome to rise and fight each other than for the revolution to suc-
ceed at this time. In fact, I myself will unfailingly come to Rome at
the very beginning of January and will stay a long while." He also
wrote that nothing would happen before St. Peter's centennial cele-
brations. The news of these assurances quickly spread through
Rome and effectively contributed to allay anxiety, though it also
gave rise to a misinterpretation. Even in 1870 many comforted
themselves with Don Bosco's assurance "The Italians will not
enter," whereas Don Bosco had only spoken of 1867, not of the
following years. The calming effect of Don Bosco's words is also
I This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
249

28.8 Page 278

▲back to top


250
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
evident in many other letters from Rome to Chevalier Frederick
Oreglia and to Don Bosco. 2
While Don Bosco was getting ready to leave for Rome, his third
prediction-famine in Italy-was fulfilled. Misery and want had
kept increasing and hunger was making frightful inroads. Lack of
public funds, a poor harvest and the ravages of war had caused
massive unemployment. In its wake there was rioting and looting in
Venice, Verona, Turin, Naples and Modena and throughout Sicily
and Sardinia.3
2 We are omitting excerpts of seven such letters. [Editor]
3 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

28.9 Page 279

▲back to top


CHAPTER 48
Don Rosco's Second journey to Rome
ON the last day of the year Don Bosco gave the Oratory
boys the strenna for 1867: "Always wear Our Lady's medal. During
the day frequently and fervently invoke this merciful Mother."
As of that date, the Salesian Society numbered about eighty
members. Nineteen were perpetually professed, twenty-four had
made their triennial vows, the rest were postulants. Fourteen were
priests, including Don Bosco.
The January-February issue of Letture Cattoliche, authored
by Don Bosco, was entitled St. Peter's Centenary. While this issue
was being shipped out, the March issue-Life of St. Joseph-was
being readied . . .. Don Bosco had left instructions for its galley
proofs to be forwarded to him in Rome, where he was going to
plead for definitive approval of the Salesian Society, or at least for
authorization to grant dimissorial letters 1 to his clerics titulo
mensae communis [on the basis of common life].
For this purpose he was taking to Rome the Latin translation of
the rules which he himself had corrected over and over again to
bring them in line with the observations made by the Sacred Con-
gregation of Bishops and Regulars. 2 He was careful, however, not
to jeopardize the future needs of his Society, and not to deviate
from an exemplar which had been shown to him in a dream. 3
He was going to Rome also to raise funds for the interior of the
Church of Mary, Help of Christians. Visitors were amazed at its
' Letters authorizing the ordination of the bearer. [Editor]
2 See Vol. VII, pp. 425f. [Editor]
3 For the Latin text of this exemplar see Memorie Biografiche de/ Venerabile Don
Giovanni Bosco, Vol. VIII, pp. 1058-75. We are omitting at this point a memorandum giving
reasons for his insistence on authorization to grant dimissorials and his petition for such
authorization. [Editor]
251

28.10 Page 280

▲back to top


252
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
size and could not figure out where the six hundred thousand lire so
far spent had come from. It was obviously a miracle, the result of
Our Lady's incessant favors to those who contributed to the
erection of Her shrine. Don Bosco kept visiting the seriously or in-
curably sick in Turin, inviting them to help him as their piety would
inspire them. He would bless and cure them. He obtained the same
results in the main cities of northern Italy, as evinced by the large
and small sums he continually received in thanksgiving for Our
Lady's wonders.
Now he was turning to the Romans who anxiously awaited his ar-
rival either to renew or to make his acquaintance. He hoped that
they too would assist him in completing the construction. Another
most urgent aim was, as has already been mentioned, to contribute
to the success of the Tonello mission.4 Divine Providence wanted
him in Rome so that the many dioceses which had been vacant for
so many years might again have shepherds.
Before leaving Turin, however, he took the necessary steps with
the civil authorities for the official drawing of his lottery prizes on
April 1, at ten in the morning. 5
• See Chapter 45. [Editor]
5 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

29 Pages 281-290

▲back to top


29.1 Page 281

▲back to top


CHAPTER 49
Don Rosco's Second Journey to Rome
(Continued)
:Sv early January, Don Bosco's booklet St. Peter's
Centenary had spread throughout Italy. It prepared the faithful for
the solemn centennial festivities of June 29 by fostering in them an
increasing loyalty to the Vicar of Christ. A very large supply of
copies was stocked in Rome itself.
Before setting out for Rome, Don Bosco visited benefactors and
institutions [in and around Turin]. 1 He also gave a seemingly
prophetic answer to an eleven-year-old pupil, Augustine Parigi,
whose mother had asked him to inquire of Don Bosco if Canon
[Joseph] Cottolengo, the founder of the Little House of Divine
Providence,2 would be beatified one day. The boy did not know
what she meant. Quite simply Don Bosco replied, "Tell your
mother that Father Cottolengo will be beatified. Neither she nor I
will then be here, but you will!"
The boy's mother died in 1870. Augustine became a priest. In
1892, while an assistant pastor at Giaveno, he fell ill with ery-
sipelas, and within two weeks he was in such bad shape that the
doctor despaired of saving him. One morning, believing that the
priest would not live till night, he visited him half a dozen times and
had him receive the Last Sacraments shortly before noon. Af-
terward, Father Parigi fell asleep. When he woke up, he felt fine.
"During my illness," he himself told us, "I felt at ease by recalling
that Father Cottolengo had not yet been beatified." 3
Don Bosco left for Rome on January 7 at nine in the morning.
His briefcase contained documents relating to the approval of the
1 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor J
2 Now a vast hospital complex in Turin providing for about ten thousand patients. [EditorJ
3 Father Cottolengo was declared "Blessed" in 1917 and "Saint" in 1934. [Editor]
253

29.2 Page 282

▲back to top


254
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Salesian Society and several hundred lottery tickets. He was ac-
companied by Father John [Baptist] Francesia, whose many letters,
written with amiable simplicity and warmth, tell us of Don Bosco's
activities during his two-month stay in Rome. They will form the
bulk of this and other chapters. 4 We shall fill in, however, what we
ourselves heard from Don Bosco, from other witnesses orally or in
writing, and from Father Francesia's additional oral explanations.
Here is [an excerpt from] his first letter, dated January 9, 1867:
Marchioness [Fanny Amat] of Villa Rios, Marchioness [Mary]
Vitelleschi and other friends were at the station to welcome him. I rode
with Count Calderari in one of the splendid carriages that were waiting for
us. Don Bosco said Mass in Count Vimercati's private chapel, and I at St.
Peter-in-Chains . . . At home many persons were waiting to see Don
Bosco. I do not know who they were and I had no time to find out.
At Don Bosco's arrival, the whole city became astir as if a great prince
had arrived, and the most illustrious families paid him courtesy calls. His
fame as a wonder-worker had preceded him, and many unfortunate people
were waiting for him as for a healing angel. What faith! I never saw or ever
expected to see such boundless confidence in our Don Bosco.
After Mass, [Anthony] Cardinal Cagiano's carriage arrived to bring
Don Bosco to the prelate, who was seriously ill and wished to see him im-
mediately. Some time previously, Cardinal Cagiano had recovered from
another illness through Don Bosco's prayers. Now he was again putting
his whole trust in God. Don Bosco visited him, blessed him and exhorted
him to trust in Our Lady. To the great joy of the Romans who idolize him,
the cardinal has begun to improve; hopefully he will soon be out of danger.
Don Bosco is now getting ready for his audience with the Pope. This
morning the whole city was covered with billboards advertising Don
Bosco's Storia d'ltalia. Wonderful timing!
Father John Baptist Francesia
P. S. Pray hard for our benefactor, Count Vimercati, who is rather
seriously ill.
Upon arriving at the count's residence, Don Bosco immediately
paid him a visit and greatly cheered him. The count had been
4 Occasionally we shall omit unimportant details from his lengthy letters. Dots will indicate
such omissions. [Editor]

29.3 Page 283

▲back to top


Don Bosco's Second Journey to Rome (Continued)
255
bedridden, racked with pain and dizziness, for a long time. Don
Bosco found him in a very poor, hopeless condition, with but a slim
chance of even just getting up for a short while. He blessed him and
told him that he would soon get up for a brief respite. HI'll take you
up on that," the count replied. HOnly then will I let you return to
Turin." He said this because any relief seemed impossible. But, two
or three days later, his pain abated and he was able to get up
unaided and dine with his family. HSo you want me to go back to
Turin." Don Bosco said to him as the count entered the dining
room. Remembering his words, the count was quick to declare
them null and void. The count's improvement, however, was only
temporary. Seemingly the Lord did not want to free him of his
cross, but only to lighten it. The fact remains, however, that the
count did then and there gain much strength. Our Lady's kind inter-
vention cannot be doubted.
Faithful to his practice of weekly confession, Don Bosco availed
himself of the services of Father Vasco, S.J., the count's spiritual
director who visited the patient once a week.
We must also note that from the very first day of his arrival in
Rome and throughout his stay, Don Bosco carried on a priestly
apostolate, preaching, hearing confessions, visiting the sick, institu-
tions, boarding schools, monasteries and convents, counseling till
far into the night, and instilling into many sick persons the hope of
recovery through the blessing and the medal of Mary, Help of
Christians. Very many people recommended themselves to him as
to a saint, much to the Pope's delight for the great good being done.
A certain Father Macchi, a young priest who had contact with the
Count Callari family when the latter went to Rome, greatly took to
Don Bosco from the very first time he saw him. He began to accom-
pany him everywhere and to act as his guide, always ready to go on
errands for him and to be at his service during his whole stay in
Rome. Father Macchi wished to pursue a diplomatic career but
perhaps would not have succeeded, because the Pope thought rather
unfavorably of him. Don Bosco, however, so thoroughly relieved
the Pope's misgivings about this young priest that Pius IX admitted
him to the Vatican and made him his personal chamberlain with the
title of monsignor. Unfortunately, Father Macchi's friendship with

29.4 Page 284

▲back to top


256
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Don Bosco later cooled down, as we shall see in subsequent
volumes.
On January 15, Father Francesia wrote as follows to Chevalier
Oreglia:
My dear Chevalier:
Rome, Tuesday, January 15, 1867
Don Bosco is always very busy, and so is yours truly. Yesterday we were
at the Vatican.... As soon as Don Bosco was ushered into the Pope's
presence and greetings were exchanged, the Pope said, "Well, let's
continue from where we left off the last time we saw each other (in 1858)5
when Cardinal so-and-so came in with papers for me to sign." And im-
mediately he went on talking about our Society as if continuing a con-
versation held only the day before-a clear sign that he has this matter at
heart.... Pius IX promised Don Bosco to receive him other times in order
to talk at greater leisure.... Cardinal Cagiano died yesterday night. His
saintly death was mourned by all....
This audience took place on Saturday, January 12 [1867]. That
morning Don Bosco had said Mass in the chapel of the duchess of
Sora, as we gather from a letter of hers. The first words the Pope
really said to Don Bosco were: "Well, did you follow my advice?
Did you write down those things which had a bearing in inspiring
you to found your Society?"6
"Your Holiness," Don Bosco replied, "I truthfully lacked the
time. I was so taken up with...."
"Well, then, I not only advise you, but order you to do it. This
task must have priority over everything else. Put aside the rest and
take care of this. You cannot now fully grasp how very beneficial
certain things will be to your sons when they shall know them."
Don Bosco promised to do that and he kept his word. The Pope also
talked about the Church of Mary, Help of Christians, inquiring
about its progress and granting indulgences to its contributors.7
Through Marchioness [Amat] of Villa Rios, Don Bosco made the
acquaintance of Countess Calderari, whose little girls were com-
s See Vol. V, pp. 558-62, 575-79, 594ff. [Editor]
6 Ibid., p. 577. [Editor]
1 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

29.5 Page 285

▲back to top


Don Bosco's Second Journey to Rome (Continued)
257
pletely dumb. The countess bared her sorrow to Don Bosco, who
assured her that if she would contribute to the building of the
Church of Mary, Help of Christians, Our Lady would unfailingly
console her.
"But don't you see, Father, that they can't talk!" the countess
cried, pointing to her daughters.
"They will be able to speak," Don Bosco assured her. And so it
was. Father Rua and Father Francesia have testified that in 1870
the two girls no longer had any speech impediment.8
8 We are omitting a short announcement of Cardinal Cagiano's death. [Editor]

29.6 Page 286

▲back to top


CHAPTER 50
Don Bosco in Rome
UIE continue our narrative about Don Bosco's activities in
Rome by reporting another letter from Father Francesia:
My dear Chevalier Oreglia,
Rome,January 17, 1867
It looks like the Lord does not want Don Bosco to duplicate in Rome the
wonders he has worked elsewhere, but even if he did, humble as he is, he
would not tell me about them. That's why I am all eyes and ears.
Duchess [Boncompagni] of Sora had a bad time the other day when a
mad dog broke into her palace and scared the whole household. She called
upon Mary, Help of Christians, and no one was hurt. She brought a
donation and promised more. Last Saturday Don Bosco said Mass in her
chapel and was given over a thousand lire by someone who had received a
favor from God.
Don Bosco went to see a baby son of the De Maistres. The little boy was
critically ill and the doctors hesitated to operate on him. Don Bosco
blessed him and placed a medal [of Mary, Help of Christians] on the spots
where he hurt most. In no time a furuncle ripened, making it possible to
operate on him quite successfully. . .. The child is improving and hope-
fully will be well again....
Eighteen-month-old Paul De Maistre, the son of Count Eugene,
had an enormous swelling on his face and neck. On January 16
[1862], Don Bosco blessed him and then went to say Mass in the
nearby St. Charles' Church. No sooner had he sat in the
confessional than he was surrounded by a big crowd. By the end of
Mass the child seemed to be better, and the doctor found that he
could now safely operate. We must add that after blessing the child,
Don Bosco said to the parents, "He will not die. He has to become a
258

29.7 Page 287

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome
259
priest!" Nobody told the boy of this prediction until after he had
become a Jesuit and received major orders.
Count [Eugene] De Maistre himself narrated this to us, adding
that when he hosted Don Bosco in his apartment at the Quattro
Fontane, the stairs were so crowded with visitors that the other
tenants could hardly get through. He himself had to let Don Bosco's
visitors in through one door and out another.
Father Francesia's letter gives us further news:
The other night (January 15) Don Bosco visited another sick child for
whom there was hardly any hope of recovery. On receiving Don Bosco's
blessing, he began to feel better. Doctors marvel at the success of this new
colleague of theirs. There is not a sick person in Rome who doesn't beg for
Don Bosco's visit. Likewise, there is no church or private chapel to which
people would not flock to assist at his Mass. He is grateful for what is
being done at the Oratory and exhorts all to continue with greater fervor.
Oh, if only we could obtain the recovery of our host, Count Vimercati! He
is improving, but not sufficiently. He cannot stand on his feet and he can-
not sleep. A miracle is needed. Let us pray!
Don Bosco's health is weakening because of so many callers. His legs
are very badly swollen and he cannot sleep....
In those days, Don Bosco's greatest preoccupation was the nomi-
nation of bishops [for the vacant Italian dioceses]. 1 On December
21, Commendatore [Michelangelo] Tonello had reopened negotia-
tions with [James] Cardinal Antonelli, the Secretary of State. At
their very first meeting a disagreement arose about the nomination
of bishops for territories recently annexed by Italy, particularly the
former papal states. Matters had reached an impasse when Don
Bosco arrived in Rome. He was much pained at this deadlock,
fearing another breakdown in negotiations. For over fifteen years
no bishops had been nominated in Piedmont. Providentially, Pius
IX sent for him. 2
uwhat politics would you adopt to overcome so many difficul-
ties?" he asked him.
I See Chapter 45. [Editor]
2 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

29.8 Page 288

▲back to top


260
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
H My politics," Don Bosco answered, Hare the same as yours,
Your Holiness-the politics embodied in the Pater Noster. When
we say it, we daily pray that God's kingdom may come upon this
earth and spread over it, that it may become ever more effective,
powerful and glorious. Thy kingdom come! This is what really
matters."
He then insisted that the [spiritual] good of the dioceses be given
priority over everything else and that all efforts be directed to this
end.
Pius IX accepted Don Bosco's advice and empowered him tone-
gotiate with Commendatore Tonello, reserving all decisions to
himself. As a first step, Don Bosco contacted Cardinal Antonelli
and brought him around to his point of view. He then called on
Commendatore Tonello. Finally he managed to bring the two
together, and eventually an agreement was reached. In the process,
Don Bosco had to shuttle back and forth between the negotiators
and the Pope. Pius IX took him into such confidence that whenever
he called, he was immediately received.
As soon as an agreement was reached, the selection of bishops
began. Pius IX had a list drawn up of the best qualified candidates
and asked Don Bosco to check the names of those whom he recom-
mended for the Piedmontese dioceses. On his part, Commendatore
Tonello presented the government's list. Obligingly, Pius IX ac-
ceded to King Victor Emmanuel's personal wish that Bishop
[Alexander] Riccardi of Savona be made archbishop of Turin. 3 We
find a reference to these matters toward the end of Father Fran-
cesia's letter of January 17:
Great is the trust that even high-class people have in Don Bosco. He has
already had two very long meetings with Cardinal Antonelli, during which
he cleared up political difficulties and settled several problems and other
very important matters. He also had several conferences with Commenda-
tore Tonello, who received him most amiably and told him he was wel-
come to return whenever he deemed it useful. He also spoke with the
future archbishop of Turin, who had already called on him at the Vimer-
catis. He will, no doubt, be favorable to us, and, I would say, grateful to
Don Bosco.
3 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

29.9 Page 289

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome
261
The wish has arisen that Don Bosco open a house in Rome. He is dealing
with very important people about matters that will greatly benefit the
Church. It is said that he sees many future things as already existing, just
as he used to see the Oratory before it even came to be....4
Father John Francesia
• We are omitting other details of no particular importance. [Editor]

29.10 Page 290

▲back to top


CHAPTER 51
Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
TioBLE Roman families who had private chapels in their
mansions vied with one another in inviting Don Bosco to say Mass
for them, and their youngsters longed to serve. 1 On Saturday,
January 19 [1868], Don Bosco said Mass at Duchess Bon-
compagni's home. Later that day he had another audience with Pius
IX which Father Francesia described very glowingly in a letter to
the Oratory boys in order to arouse their enthusiasm. Though many
of them were writing to Don Bosco, they were not quite as many2 as
in 1858 [during his first visit to Rome]. 3 Thus stated Father [Ce-
lestine] Durando who kept forwarding them. Some of the pupils
were cooler to Don Bosco because he could no longer be constantly
with them as before, and the newcomers has not as yet really come
to know him.
My dearest boys,
Rome, January 21, 1867
I want this letter to be just for you alone. It is such a long time since I
have seen and spoken to you that I feel I just must talk to you, especially
now that I have great things to tell you.
Last Saturday, a week after his first audience with Pius IX, Don Bosco
was again received by the Pope. So that they would be able to talk at
leisure, the audience was scheduled for mid-afternoon-a time reserved
for important people. If I could adequately tell you how much these
Romans are interested in our dear Don Bosco, you would not be at all sur-
prised that the Holy Father sends for him. I went along too. You can well
imagine how thrilled I was....
1 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
2 See Vol. V, p. 573. [Editor]
3 Ibid., pp. 523-602. [Editor]
262

30 Pages 291-300

▲back to top


30.1 Page 291

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
263
At four in the afternoon, serene and cheerful as ever, Don Bosco walked
into the Pope's chambers...Oh, my dear Don Bosco!" the Pope exclaimed.
..Come in! I was longing to see you again."
You well know that I have a keen ear, but that's all I heard, even though
the audience lasted over one hour. Don Bosco certainly remembered all of
you, and being so close to the Vicar of Christ, he asked for spiritual favors
for you, for all the festive oratory boys, and for those at Lanzo and at
Mirabello.
Our Don Bosco loves you so much in the Lord that wherever he goes he
thinks of you. Remember this well, and even write it upon your hearts:
Pius IX grants you a plenary indulgence at the point of death, and once a
month as long as you live if you also go to confession and Communion.
These are remarkable favors, my dear boys-favors not easily granted!
Who knows what people would do to obtain them!
The Holy Father inquired about you with fatherly solicitude; he spoke of
Dominic Savio and asked whether you are trying to imitate him. He was
delighted to hear that many of you have taken Dominic as a model. Let us
fully appreciate the Holy Father's spiritual gifts and make good use of
them. Don Bosco also obtained other favors, but he will tell you about
them himself.
And you, my dearest friends, are you praying for Don Bosco? You
should see how he enjoys your letters. Don't ever think he shoves them
aside or gives them to his secretary to read. Not at all! In fact, he's now
writing an answer to each letter as a souvenir of his visit to Rome.
Knowing you well, I can guess what you want now: you want me to tell
you about the wonders Don Bosco has worked in Rome. In fact, some of
you have even taken me to task about it, though in a friendly way. I would
gladly oblige, but what can I do if Don Bosco will not cooperate? I must
tell you that he has prayed and is still praying that nothing may happen to
draw attention to him. The Lord, however, has not quite listened to him;
here and there something happens all the same.
For instance, a Neapolitan prince who daily had dizzy spells was
instantly cured by Don Bosco's blessing. He came back last Saturday to
thank him and offer a donation for the church. I saw him myself.
Likewise, a seriously ill child was blessed and fully cured, and he too
returned with his father to offer thanks. It looks like diseases fear Don
Bosco's hand and flee when it is raised over them. This is what people here
firmly believe. Crowds of sufferers flock here from everywhere, sure to be
relieved.
Last Saturday I witnessed a most touching scene. Don Bosco was in a
hurry to go to the Vatican because he was already late, as usual, but the

30.2 Page 292

▲back to top


264
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
porter's lodge was thronged with people who wished to speak to him,
receive his blessing, or go to confession. A tearful woman, seeing that Don
Bosco was determined to leave, knelt before him and held up a little girl
who seemed to be in the throes of death ...She is dying, Father," she sob-
bed...She is dying! Please, bless her!" Grief choked her voice, and all the
bystanders, including some soldiers, were moved. Don Bosco blessed the
child and the woman left in peace. May the Lord reward her faith and cure
her beloved little daughter. I recommend her also to your prayers.
You may have seen pictures of Our Lord blessing children. I see similar
scenes every time I walk with Don Bosco downtown. It is not only the or-
dinary people who want to be blessed by him, but monsignors, bishops,
and archbishops too. Wherever he goes he leaves people with such a keen
desire for him that I cannot describe it myself...How fortunate," they say
to me, ..are the Oratory boys in having this holy priest all for themselves."
At such times I sadly think of those few at the Oratory who fail to ap-
preciate him.
Don Bosco thanks you for all you are doing for him, especially by
receiving Holy Communions in order that everything may turn out well. I
know you would like a letter from him, but right now it's simply im-
possible. He asks me to send you his warmest best wishes.
Count Vimercati thanks you for your prayers. He is getting much better
and we hope to see him on his feet again soon. I have lots of other fine
things to tell you, but later. I have fervently prayed for you in the little
rooms of St. Aloysius, of Blessed John Berchmans,4 and of St. Stanislaus
Kostka so that you may imitate their virtues, especially holy purity.
Good-bye! May the Lord bless you. This is my fondest wish.
Yours affectionately,
Father J. 8. Francesia
Father Francesia's letter mentions Don Bosco's second audience
with Pius IX. 5 Nobody could ever imagine how familiarly Pius IX
treated Don Bosco. When their conversation turned to the sad con-
ditions to which anticlericals had reduced the Church, to the still
worse troubles looming ahead, and to the factors that had
contributed to bring about such a lamentable situation, the Pope
asked Don Bosco, HWhat do you think of the amnesty we granted
4 John Berchmans (1599-1621) was declared a saint in 1888. [Editor]
5 See p. 256. [Editor]

30.3 Page 293

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
265
to all political prisoners at the beginning of our pontificate? Some
praise me; others condemn me. What is your opinion?"
Don Bosco edged away, remarking that no one could foresee how
things would turn out. "Tell me frankly what you think," the Pope
insisted.
"Well, then, Your Holiness," Don Bosco replied, "your good
heart prompted you to be generous and you hoped thereby to win
those felons' hearts, but I am afraid that you acted like Samson of
old when he released the three hundred foxes he had captured. They
scattered everywhere at once, spreading fire and destruction to the
crops."
"The comparison does not fit," the Pope countered.
"Comparisons never fit perfectly," Don Bosco rejoined.
"Be that as it may," the Pope went on, "we thought we were
doing the right thing. . . . Anyway, we appreciate your
frankness. Yes, we made a mistake. But we believe that this honest
mistake suited the plans of Divine Providence. Had we firmly
resisted aspirations which had become widespread also among
Catholics, the papacy would have been accused of being inflexible
and deliberately alienating modern society. This way, by our
leniency in granting civil liberties without jeopardizing essential
Church rights, we unmasked the hypocrisy of those who demanded
such liberties only as a means of oppressing the Church."
After other remarks, Don Bosco was gratified to hear the Vicar
of Christ commend him with these words: ''Three Popes are in-
debted to you! You have defended their outraged good name with
you History of Italy, your History of the Church, and your Letture
Cattoliche."
"Not past popes only," Don Bosco deftly added, thus hinting to
his need of some favors.
"I understand! Do you need my signature on some documents?"
Don Bosco presented a petition concerning the blessing of re-
ligious articles, retaining or reading forbidden books, and saying
Mass before dawn. The Pope obliged.6
Don Bosco also acquainted the Holy Father with an offer of
buildings and money for a Salesian house in Rome. Pius IX, who
6 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

30.4 Page 294

▲back to top


266
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
would have liked such a foundation, mentioned Vigna Pia, a sort of
farmstead and reform school for about one hundred abandoned
youngsters that he hims~lf had founded. He had spoken about it to
Don Bosco in 1858. It was managed by French religious who would
willingly have withdrawn. Pius IX wished the Salesians to take it
over. Duke Salviati, who heartily agreed, took Don Bosco to visit it.
The plan fell through, however, after several months of discussions
because the Holy See's agencies charged with welfare institutions
would not give up even an iota of their control over them. 7
Another most important reason for Don Bosco's trip to Rome
was the approval I of his Society, or at least its power to issue
dimissorial letters for its ordinands. He spoke of this at length with
the Pope who was favorably disposed but who understandably
wanted things to be processed routinely. "Apply to the proper
Sacred Congregations," he suggested. "After they have examined
the matter, I shall step in."
But the problem was that Don Bosco had found the Congregation
of Bishops and Regulars not too favorable. As regards the vow of
poverty, especially, he had had to give lengthy explanations with
but scant success. Moreover, at that time, the tendency was to
broaden as much as possible the bishops' jurisdiction over religious
orders. To top it off, Monsignor [Stanislaus] Svegliati, the Con-
gregation's very influential secretary on whom the decision mostly
depended, was adamantly opposed to Don Bosco's plans. It was to
him that the Pope directed Don Bosco, giving him to understand
that if he won the monsignor over to his side, his request would be
granted. Monsignor [Francis] Ricci, who was present at this ex-
change, kindly escorted Don Bosco and Father Francesia to Mon-
signor Svegliati's office in the Palazzo della Cancelleria, but they
had to wait over an hour because the prelate was out. Tired of
waiting, they decided to go home, but while they stood on the porti-
coes with Don Bosco pointing out to Father Francesia the spot
where Count Pellegrino Rossi8 had been stabbed to death, Mon-
signor Svegliati came by. Monsignor Ricci introduced Don Bosco
to him.
7 We are omitting a draft of the preliminary negotiations on the matter. [Editor]
8 Minister of the Interior under Pius IX, Rossi was assassinated on November 15, 1848.
[Editor]

30.5 Page 295

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
267
"Monsignor," he said, "this is Don Bosco from Turin. It is the
Holy Father's wish that his requests be considered and that some
way be found to satisfy him."
After a courteous exchange, Don Bosco went right into the mat-
ter: "Monsignor, I hope you have received the memorandum I sent
to the Sacred Congregation along with the rules of the Society of
St. Francis de Sales."
"I have read both, but, if I may say so, I am surprised at the
wording of the rules. For instance, how can you reconcile the vow of
poverty with the ownership of goods?"
"If you will let me explain, you will see that the two things are not
discordant."
"That will be hard to prove. Anyway, approbation of the rules re-
quires mature study. As for granting dimissorials, that's out of the
question."
"Yet the Holy Father told me that he desired...."
"The Holy Father! Has he forgotten the decrees he issued
himself? Believe me, Don Bosco, it can't be done!"
"But, Monsignor. . . ." Don Bosco went on, giving reasons,
refuting objections, and showing how reasonable and vital his
requests were, but it was all in vain. Monsignor Svegliati kept
repeating "It can't be done!" and there was no way to make him
change his refrain.
It was quite a strange scene. The monsignor, determined not to
yield an inch and peeved by Don Bosco's insistence, was doing his
best to avoid facing him by turning sideways, while Don Bosco,
calm and unmoved but equally determined to get a favorable reply,
kept following the monsignor's movements in order to face him. In
the process the monsignor several times turned completely around,
thus providing some fun for spectators. Finally Don Bosco said, "If
you will give me a few minutes tonight at your residence, I may
manage to convince you of the soundness of my reasons."
Monsignor Svegliati, a most accomplished gentleman, obliged.
"You are welcome to come," he replied, "but it will be useless. It
can't be done! It can't be done! And I regret to make you waste so
much precious time."
"I came to Rome mainly for this. If I am not causing you too
much trouble, tonight's meeting will be most gratifying to me."

30.6 Page 296

▲back to top


268
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
"Very well, then. I shall be waiting for you."
Don Bosco went. Their discussion was very lengthy and suffi-
ciently satisfactory to Don Bosco. The monsignor was no longer so
obstinate with his "It can't be done." He thoroughly gave up this
pet phrase of his two years later when the blessing of Mary, Help of
Christians instantly restored his health.
On January 20, Don Bosco had dinner with staff members of
Civilta Cattolica. The conversation eventually got around to the ap-
pointment of bishops, and the Jesuit fathers wanted to hear about
Don Bosco's meetings with Minister Ricasoli and with Commenda-
tore Tonello. Don Bosco, who occasionally spoke of things re-
dounding to his honor but with admirable simplicity and quite
unassumingly, satisfied their wish in such a way that those highly-
esteemed religious could not help but admire his humility, so akin
to that of a saint. "Could anyone talk about things as important as
these with greater indifference?" Father Francesia heard them
remark. Father Oreglia made him repeat these things five or six
times on different occasions.
Perhaps it was at this dinner that Protestant propaganda was dis-
cussed, with the result that it was agreed that Father Perrone, S.J.,
should write a popular book refuting their errors.9 Father Joseph
Oreglia, S.J., often stated, "Don Bosco is a saint. He has been care-
fully scrutinized but nothing has ever been found in him less than
righteous. At dinners he never asks or refuses anything, shows no
preferences or aversions, and neither criticizes nor praises [what is
being served]; he never drains his glass of well-watered wine." Don
Bosco acted the same way in Turin. He would attend lavish dinners
in town at noon, but at supper he would eat with relish a warmed-up
rice soup like everybody else at the Oratory. 10
On January 21 Don Bosco paid a visit to the Canons Regular of
the Lateran, popularly called the "Rocchettini," who serviced the
Church of St. Peter-in-Chains. Don Bosco occasionally said Mass
there and on one occasion struck up a close friendship with a young
Jewish convert, Edgar Mortara, who at this time was preparing for
9 We are omitting a short letter from Don Bosco about this matter. [Editor]
10 We are omitting repetitious statements about his patience in interviewing people and
replying to their letters. On these points see Vol. VII, pp. 12-26. [Editor]

30.7 Page 297

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
269
the priesthood.II In 1898, Father Mortara wrote to us as follows
from Marseilles:
Sentiments of profound veneration link me to Don Bosco's memory and
to his congregation whose growth is truly astonishing and admirable.
I first heard of Don Bosco in 1867 when I was a young student at St.
Peter-in-Chains in Rome with the Canons Regular of the Lateran. At that
time I also had the honor and joy of seeing him and serving his Mass,
during which I was repeatedly edified by his profound piety and utterly
sincere devotion. . . . After Mass, he always had a kind word for me.
He also gave me a medal of Mary, Help of Christians, repeatedly invited
me to visit him in Turin, and honored me with special confidences.
Once he called me aside and asked me to write to him in Turin, for he
wanted to tell me a secret. The gist of his reply to my letter, which I
promptly wrote, was somewhat as follows: .. My dear Father Pio (this was
the name I had taken at Baptism instead of my Semitic name Edgar), I
must tell you something which, presently, I want you to keep secret. On
returning to the sacristy after saying Mass, I saw a dark cloud floating
over your forehead. When you lowered your head, you looked serene and
smiling, but when you raised it, that dark cloud would hide your whole
face. Above that cloud stood two angels holding a crown of gorgeous
roses. My son, be humble and all will go well with you. Pride, symbolized
by that dark cloud, would be your undoing. The Lord will give you a
brilliant crown if you persevere. Be always faithful."
In homage to truth, I must say that this secret communication perfectly
fits my interior state, my character and temperament, and also my modest
life. Faced with most fierce interior and exterior struggles and severe and
bitter trials, time and again I found comfort, support, and heavenly peace
in God's adorable will, whereas impatience would have filled me with
darkness. Many a time, embittered and forlorn, I turned my eyes to Him
who heartened us, saying: "Your reward is great in heaven," and I again
pictured to myself that beautiful crown of roses which hopefully the Lord
will give me if, with His grace, I shall be faithful until death.
I think this incident could well fit into a chapter of Don Bosco's life
about his discernment of spirits.
11 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

30.8 Page 298

▲back to top


CHAPTER 52
Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
ttfHERE was great emulation in Rome to please Don
Bosco, especially by purchasing lottery tickets and contributing to
the Church of Mary, Help of Christians, whose construction was
steadily progressing. 1
The following declaration which we find in one of our documents
illustrates the efficacy of word he possessed:
It is sheer delight to hear Don Bosco's soothing, vivid, penetrating
words. His reprimands do not irritate; rather, they draw tears and a
sincere resolve to do better. His consoling words turn sorrow into joy. His
praises elate and enthuse. His sympathetic words fill the sick with peace
and hope. When heartbroken mothers present critically ill children for his
blessing, he obliges but does not promise a cure. Rather, he exhorts them
to bear their God-given cross. Before leaving, one of them kissed his hand,
exclaiming, ••1 feel as consoled as if I had obtained my son's cure." It is
certainly a greater miracle to bring a mother to perfect resignation than to
cure her child.
Don Bosco, always calm and self-possessed, could also be out-
spoken, when necessary, even with high-born people. Once, when a
very noble Roman lady recommended her two ailing sons to him, he
remarked that she must accept whatever God judged best.
'"You did not have to come from Turin to tell me this," she re-
torted excitedly and somewhat haughtily.
··God resists the proud," Don Bosco answered gently.
The lady, who at heart was really virtuous, realized that God's
favors could be had only through humility, and from that time she
put on no airs whenever she spoke with him. Enlightening also is
I This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
270

30.9 Page 299

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
271
this excerpt from a letter of Countess Ann Bentivoglio to Chevalier
Oreglia, dated January 27:
Misinterpreting something Don Bosco had told me, I became so
disturbed that for a week I f-.:ared for my sanity. Last night, however, a
visit from Don Bosco, whom I was anxious to see, calmed me down. Now
I can again attend to my prayers and my duties. Don Bosco told me that it
was the devil, the enemy of good, who had put all those fears into my head.
Enough now! Let us hope that such days will never return. No doubt, any
other person less virtuous than Don Bosco would have lost patience with
me. But he is considerate and ignores my fits ....
He is always on the move, visiting the sick and the most distinguished
people of Rome, beginning with the Holy Father, to whom, as he told me
last night, he has free access at any hour. Such favors are not easily
granted, and Don Bosco must be very pleased....
Father Francesia too kept recording these visits. Here is another
letter, to which, for clarity's sake, we will add dates within
parentheses:
Dear Father Rua,
[Rome, January 24, 1868]
His good will notwithstanding, Don Bosco has been unable to answer
those who wrote to him from the Oratory to tell him of their difficulties
and of their prayers for the success of his mission. If I said that he can't
even find time to eat, people might not believe it, but it's true. Precisely be-
cause of his steady and unrelenting pressure, he has not been so well these
last few days. Everybody runs to him for a remedy to their physical and
spiritual ills. Fortunately he prays-and wants me to pray-that nothing
extraordinary will happen. Else, I fear, I could not bring him back to
Turin in one piece....
During these days, Don Bosco has made the acquaintance of Prince
Torlonia. Poor rich man! He is to be pitied. So wealthy and so unfortu-
nate....
Rumor has it that Don Bosco will take along to Turin as many boys as
wish to go with him. What a flood of requests! The Jesuit fathers too are
charmed with Don Bosco's sanctity. I believe that his greatest miracle is in
being so much honored without having performed any miraculous deeds.
A look of his is as effective here as in Turin. 2 A lot of thinking goes on
2 See Vol. VI, pp. 234-36. [Editor]

30.10 Page 300

▲back to top


272
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
after a somewhat cold, serious, or even indifferent look of his. I have even
seen a lady crying because of a strange look from Don Bosco. ""Poor me!"
she exclaimed. ""He knows that I need to put my conscience in order!"
Perhaps she did, because she immediately went to confession.
The other day (January 22) we went to St. Peter's Seminary. A little girl
on crutches saw us and hopped up to us. ••1 have heard there is a saint here
who can cure me," she cried...Oh, please cure me for God's sake." And-
mind you-so far there has been no public incident revealing Don Bosco as
a wonder-worker.
From morning to night he has a steady flow of callers. On Friday
(January 25) three cardinals called at the same time.... ""What's up?"
passers-by asked, surprised at seeing wealthy carriages at the entrance. ••is
the Holy Father here?"
.. No, not the Holy Father," they were told. ••Just a priest from Turin,
but a genuine saint, as everybody says."
Don Bosco, already much talked about for his saintliness and his Ora-
tory, is now also becoming known for his History of Italy. 3 They all say it
is a masterpiece. The Jesuits may adopt it in their schools here in Rome.
The past few days we have been visiting [the Jesuit boarding school at]
Mondragone, notwithstanding the horrible weather. There were five
persons in the carriage besides myself: Don Bosco, [Father De Lorenzi,
S.J.] ..the Don Bosco of Rome," Duke and Duchess Scotti, and Marquis
Cappelletti. . . . At the school we were received like princes, and all
honors went to Don Bosco. Those good fathers had him address their
pupils who had been divided into three groups. How religiously they
listened to him! Gratitude and joy shone in their eyes. He gave them a little
miraculous medal for a keepsake and they accepted it with delight. ...
They took to him instantly and could not tear themselves away from him.
Among them we found students from Piedmont and one from Turin itself,
young Marquis Cantono. What a fine lad he is! Such candor in his face!
He is one of the top students in his class and is most popular. His teachers,
too, esteem and like him very much. How happy he was to see Don Bos-
co.... Among these students-all from noble families-there are many
good boys and several excellent ones, all dedicated to virtue and penance.
Their model is St. Aloysius. They also know about our Dominic Savio4
and strive to imitate him. Would Savio have ever dreamed or thought that
he would one day be admired by so many? These boys are a credit to the
Jesuit fathers who are always with them in the playground, classrooms,
3 See Vol. V, pp. 322-3 l. [Editor]
4 See the Index of Vol. V. [Editor]

31 Pages 301-310

▲back to top


31.1 Page 301

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
273
study halls and dormitories. They find their fulfillment and joy in being
among them.
Last Saturday night Don Bosco told me that today and tomorrow
(January 26-27) he would pay you a visit and would afterward tell me the
names of those who are misbehaving. By the time you receive this letter,
his visit will be over, but I'm telling you anyway so that you may know
that Don Bosco keeps an eye on the Oratory and does not lose sight of
anyone. Next Tuesday (January 29) I shall tell you what our "oracle"-
Don Bosco-may reveal to me. And mind you that he spoke of his visit to
you as if it were the easiest thing in the world for him.
I have mentioned above a "Don Bosco of Rome." This requires an
explanation. Father De Lorenzi, a good Jesuit priest, takes special care of
Roman youngsters. He has been and still keeps in close touch with Don
Bosco, to whom he has already opened his whole heart. When it pleased
the Lord, Father De Lorenzi came across the biographies of our three little
saints,5 as he calls them. He immediately gave copies to his boys and
inspired them to imitate their virtues.... You can't imagine how good
these young lads are; they visit prisons and hospitals, teach catechism to
prisoners, and nurse the sick ....
The Holy Father has sent word to Don Bosco that when he wishes to see
him, all he has to do is contact Archbishop [Joseph] Berardi or Monsignor
Pacifici. What goodness....
People greet Don Bosco in the streets as much as in Turin, if not more.
Every morning as he goes out, he finds the stairs and porch thronged with
people waiting for him. They won't let him through until he has blessed
them from the top of the stairs. What pleases everybody is to see him al-
ways calm and cheerful. His joviality has conquered many a heart.
I just had an interruption. Archbishop Rossi-Vaccari of Colossi called
on Don Bosco, who is now in town visiting the sick. There lives in this
building a lady who for the last two weeks has been hovering between life
and death. She says that she won't die until she has seen Don Bosco. And
Don Bosco has not yet been able to oblige.
I hear that you [Father Rua] are wearing yourself out with too much
work. Don Bosco does not like that. He wants you to take care of
yourself. . . .
Father J. 8. Francesia6
5 Dominic Savio (see the Index of Vol. V), Michael Magone (ibid; see also the Index of Vol.
VI), and Francis Besucco (see the Index of Vol. VII). [Editor]
6 We are omitting a postscript about other distinguished visitors. [Editor]

31.2 Page 302

▲back to top


274
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
The dying lady alluded to in Father Francesia's letter was a nun.
She insistently asked for Don Bosco, but he was never free. One
morning, therefore, the doorman locked the exit door, telling him,
HI won't let you out unless you first see that nun." Don Bosco
smilingly obliged, to the latter's great joy.
"I have come to give you your passport," Don Bosco said to her.
HNow get ready to leave." The nun died that same night.
Another letter, full of important news and of filial enthusiasm,
came to Chevalier Oreglia from Father Francesia a few days later.
After telling him of Don Bosco's cure of a little boy who was about
to lose an arm, of the enthusiasm with which Romans greeted Don
Bosco on seeing him, and of the warm reception he received at
Prince Torlonia's palace,7 Father Francesia went on:
On Monday, January 28, Don Bosco went to the Caravita, where the
most outstanding ladies of Rome once used to meet for prayer. Their
sodality, formerly flourishing, has been steadily declining; at present, only
four to six members usually attend the meetings. To their distress, the
Jesuits, so influential in Rome, found themselves unable to revive it.
Therefore, they invited Don Bosco to say Mass there and give a little talk.
He accepted. The news spread quickly. On Monday morning the church
was packed long before the appointed time. At eight o'clock, when the
Mass was scheduled to start, people had so thronged the church that no
one else could squeeze in. Don Bosco was late, as usual. An hour and a half
went by but nobody showed impatience. Carriages kept arriving. . . .
The only thing bothering the crowd was the fear that Don Bosco might not
come. He finally arrived at about ten o'clock. Because of the dense crowd
it took him a long time to get to the sacristy. Finally he vested and went to
the altar, said Mass, gave many Communions, and then spoke. He began
by saying, "Faith, faith, my good friends! This is what we need if we want
to succeed." He spoke with such enthusiasm that the congregation seemed
electrified. He looked inspired. He reproved them but they listened
reverently; he made suggestions, and no doubt they will be carried out.
When he was through, nobody made a move to leave. All pressed around
him, trying to speak to him. They let him go through only when he
promised to return after taking a cup of coffee. People were everywhere: in
the sanctuary, in the corridors, in the sacristy. It reminded me of our boys
when they crowd around him after night prayers to kiss his hand. All
1 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

31.3 Page 303

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
275
wanted to tell him of their needs and troubles, and of their sick relatives
longing for his blessing. Somehow he was finally snatched away, near
exhaustion, and brought to the safety of the Collegio Romano. And re-
member that most of those ladies had been waiting in that church from
seven. At twelve noon very many were still there waiting to greet him.
A touching spectacle occurred in the street. As soon as he was spotted,
crowds surged toward him: mothers with babies, men and women, priests,
Jesuits, all sorts of people eager to receive his blessing. . . . He barely
managed to climb into Marquis Nannerini's carriage.... Then, all fell
to their knees, calling out, "Don Bosco, your blessing!" In papal Rome,
Don Bosco had to bless them.
Truly the enthusiasm for our most beloved Don Bosco keeps gathering
momentum. . . . He is so busy all the time that perhaps he will not be
able to reply, as he wishes, to all those who have written such beautiful let-
ters to him .... Don Bosco thanks you all. If he cannot reply to each of
you, he will make up for it with a long letter to all.
Before closing I must discharge a duty toward all the Oratory boys who,
during Don Bosco's absence, strove to please him by their good conduct.
Last Sunday and Monday Don Bosco paid a visit to the Oratory and was
not entirely happy. He saw several things which he himself will write about
to you as soon as he can snatch a few moments. I don't know how he
managed to visit the Oratory because I know that he has never been so
intensely occupied as during those days. The mysteries of God and of His
servants are unsearchable. Perhaps some of you are already feeling some
qualms of conscience.... May it be for your good!
Father J. B. Francesia
An indisputable proof of Don Bosco's invisible visit to the Ora-
tory is the fact that he unerringly singled out those who had sneaked
out of their ranks during the weekly walk in town, those who got
people to buy things for them with money that should have been de-
posited with the prefect, those who stealthily read unsuitable books,
those who in the evening stole away from singing class, and so on.
A Salesian, still living, declares, "The night before Don Bosco
had Father Francesia write that letter to the boys, I dreamed that
Don Bosco came to the Oratory and that I confided to him some
anxieties of conscience. 'Do you know why you have these trou-
bles?' he remarked. 'It's because you have not yet given yourself
entirely to me!' I seemed to be standing near a narrow bridge which

31.4 Page 304

▲back to top


276
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
spanned a deep and murky torrent at a very great height. I was
afraid to cross, but Don Bosco encouraged me and safely led me by
the hand to the other side. As soon as he returned from Rome, I
told him of my dream, and he said I was not to worry."

31.5 Page 305

▲back to top


CHAPTER 53
Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
nEADERS would be wrong to think that Father Fran-
cesia's letters [about Don Bosco's stay in Rome] are exaggerated.
Many other witnesses have corroborated his reports. We shall also
see even more enthusiastic receptions and stunning, undeniable
facts during Don Bosco's travels in Italy, France, and Spain. He
was the man of his century, the saintly priest sent by God to sanctify
others and cooperate effectively in the salvation of society.
We continue with further letters from Father Francesia.
Dear Father Rua,
Rome, January 29, 1867
I know I am repeating myself, but I cannot remain silent because all
who write to me tell me that my letters, full of that name which is so dear
to you, are most welcome. Deo gratias. I am glad and so I'll continue....
Several times already Don Bosco has aroused a degree of enthusiasm
that will be hard not only to describe but even to imagine. At all hours, all
sorts of people come to speak to him. On seeing him, they fall to their
knees asking for his blessing. It looks like idolatry, and yet it is naught but
sincere, deep reverence toward a good servant of Gpd. If you could see the
crush of people wanting to speak with him, you too would be surprised.
Today, for instance ... some came at half past eleven and waited until
after seven in the evening. And Don Bosco? He is always calm, serene, and
patient. He listens, consoles, and receives all with native goodness. If for
no other reason, all extoll him for his graciousness and kindness.... What
I see seems incredible and yet it's true. One person, for instance, after
fasting the whole day and waiting in vain for a chance to speak to him, left
in tears but determined to try again. Pastors invite him to their churches,
rectors to their institutions, superiors to their monasteries. It happens
every day. I know that I have told you this before, but I also know that you
like to hear it again.
277

31.6 Page 306

▲back to top


278
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
People praise the Oratory, but Don Bosco does not seem too pleased
about the conduct of some. During those two days when he took a look at
the Oratory, 1 he saw things which deeply grieved him. He will give me the
full names of those concerned as soon as he has a free moment, and I will
forward them for your information. Will you [dear boys] like that?
Perhaps not. In any case we shall do what is best for your souls.
Don Bosco admires and thanks Divine Providence for what it has done
and is doing for our house. How many people formerly had never heard of
us and now are eager to help.... It is midnight and so I sign off.
January 30, 1867
Don Bosco is already under siege, and unless he can sneak out he won't
be able to say Mass at eight [as scheduled] or even at ten. A marchioness
has been here every morning at seven for the past few weeks, trying in vain
to go to Don Bosco for confession, but she has not given up. Right now it's
only seven o'clock, and carriages are already arriving. All these people
want to go to confession to Don Bosco. I doubt that they will succeed.
In case I haven't told you yet, the Holy Father, in utter goodness, has
graciously donated a considerable sum of money to Don Bosco for our
festive oratories. At one of the audiences the Pope, wishing to give him a
donation, opened his cashbox but found it empty. Smilingly, he raised his
eyes to heaven, saying, .. Let not the world know that the Pope is penniless.
Now I am really as poor as St. Peter." Then, turning to Don Bosco, he
went on, .. Do you see, my dear Don Bosco? There is very little difference
between me and your orphans. You depend on Divine Providence; I
depend on charity. My children will provide."
I feel like crying as I write this. The Holy Father, instead, cheerfully
trusted in God. The next day he handed ninety Roman scudi-about four
hundred lire-to Monsignor Ricci, his private chamberlain, for Don
Bosco. ••from a poor father to his poor children!" he remarked. Provi-
dence had again generously provided.
I will add a charming incident that I myself witnessed. Don Bosco was
waiting in the papal antechambers for an audience. Presently Monsignor
Ricci came out of the Pope's quarters. ··oh, Don Bosco!" he exclaimed.
""His Holiness has been asking for you the past four hours. Come in. As
His Holiness said, "Now you are the Holy Father of Rome!' "
[My dear Father Rua], take care of your health. Greetings from Don
I A reference to his "invisible" visits. Seep. 275. [Editor]

31.7 Page 307

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
279
Bosco and from myself to all our dear boys. May the Lord bless you and
me and all.
Yours in the Lord
Father J. B. Francesia2
Over Rome, meanwhile, hung an aura of expectation concerning
the appointment of bishops for the vacant dioceses of Italy. After
the Holy See and the Italian government exchanged their lists of
candidates, the Pope noticed that some were unknown to him. He
therefore charged Don Bosco with making investigations about
them. 3
One day, Father Francesia, as he himself told us, accompanied
Don Bosco to Commendatore Tonello's office. At this meeting,
which lasted over an hour, Don Bosco informed Tonello that Pius
IX had charged him to present a list of Piedmontese priests for the
dioceses of Piedmont, and Tonello accepted it. Father Joachim
Berto saw the list. It was written in Don Bosco's hand. The first
name on it was that of Canon Lawrence Gastaldi for the see of
Saluzzo. Tonello approved him at once, all the more so because he
had first practiced law in the firm of Canon Gastaldi's father. Not
knowing Canon Gastaldi, Pius IX had sought information from
Don Bosco, who gave the canon a most favorable recommendation.
He was convinced that the Church would have in Canon Gastaldi a
zealous, scholarly prelate, well versed in all subjects-especially
theology-and that the Salesian Society would find him to be a
strong supporter. Don Bosco also wished to give a token of sincere
esteem, gratitude and affection to one who had proved himself a
most cordial friend.
The other equally worthy candidates presented by Don Bosco
were: Canon Eugene Robert Galletti of Turin for the see of Alba,
Canon Charles Savio of Cuneo for Asti, Canon Anthony Colli of
Novara for Alessandria, and Canon Andrew Formica of Alba for
Cuneo. When the first news of these nominations reached Turin,
2 We are omitting a postscript about administrative details at the Oratory, a passage
describing Don Bosco's frankness in disillusioning those who hoped for the return of the king
of Naples to his throne, and a letter to Chevalier Oreglia from a friend of his about Don
Bosco's popularity in Rome and the forthcoming appointment of bishops for the vacant
Italian dioceses. [Editor]
3 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

31.8 Page 308

▲back to top


280
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Father John Cagliero, who happened to be at the chancery, heard
Monsignor Zappata, the vicar capitular, exclaim, "We had better
be on good terms with Don Bosco! He hands out mitres!"

31.9 Page 309

▲back to top


CHAPTER 54
Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
ON Saturday, February 2, the feast of the Purification of
the Blessed Virgin Mary,' many Oratory boys offered Holy Com-
munion for Don Bosco. They had suitably prepared themselves by
confession and a novena during which they had daily practiced one
of the nosegays that Don Bosco himself had formulated and had
charged Father Rua to announce at the HGood Nights." They were
the very same ones Don Bosco had given the previous year. 2 Mean-
while Father Francesia kept sending more news from Rome:
My dear Chevalier Oreglia,
Rome, February 3, 1867
I am writing in turn to you and to Father Rua so as not to arouse any
jealousy....
St. Peter's Centenary is quite a success. A complimentary copy, richly
bound in white cloth, was presented to the Pope. He glanced through it,
found it quite timely, and praised the author....
The other day, I too went to Prince Torlonia's mansion. He is really
charmed with Don Bosco. I don't know whether he has done anything yet
for the Oratory, but I am sure that he will. Not satisfied with enjoying Don
Bosco's company for an entire morning, he came here on Friday evening
to return the visit. He marveled at what he heard about the Oratory and
fully realized its many needs. May God inspire him with some good
thought. ... On the evening Prince Torlonia was here, Duke Salviati also
called. It was his second try and he had to wait a whole hour-an unheard-
of thing for a Roman prince. It took Don Bosco to start a new custom.
Prince Ruspoli patiently waited two hours too. The Romans have really
gone crazy over Don Bosco. Some of them are already sad at the thought
'Now renamed the feast of the Presentation of the Lord. [Editor]
2 See p. 152. At this point we omitting two short letters to Don Bosco from a countess and a
nun. [Editor]
281

31.10 Page 310

▲back to top


282
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
of losing him. But they have found the secret of getting him to their homes:
they either play sick or promise a donation....
Last Thursday we dined at the Collegio Nazareno. What a beautiful re-
ception those boys gave Don Bosco! They know his books already,
particularly his Bible History and his History of Italy which have been
adopted as their school textbooks. They had heard so much about him that
when they saw him they were convinced that they had a saint in their
midst. Knowing of his visit a few days in advance, they notified their
parents and relatives and these came in large numbers. There was great joy
at dinner and unbounded enthusiasm at its end when a pupil read a compli-
mentary address to Don Bosco in Latin. The long and loud applause al-
most brought the roof down....
After a tour of the school, Don Bosco was invited to address the student
body and staff gathered in the chapel. He spoke impromptu and most ef-
fectively, as usual. All eyes were riveted on him. He was very moved when
he took leave....
It is rumored and feared-and it was even in the papers-that Don
Bosco may be the future archbishop of Turin! Sheer nonsense! Some
newspapers have shown interest in Don Bosco. The Nazione of Florence,
speaking of the conversion of Father Passaglia3-newsjoyfully received in
Rome-l.l.nnounced that before long it would write about the quite ..noto-
rious" Don Bosco. It will, no doubt, say something in keeping with its
[anticlerical] editorial policy, but anyway it will be free publicity for Don
Bosco and his work. At last, this morning I too was able to attend services
in St. Peter's. Huge as it is, it was full of people.... I left Don Bosco at the
Church of the Stimmate where he was going to say Mass.... He was
through at eleven and planned to go to Monsignor De Merode's where he
was expected for dinner. He got into a carriage and was taken instead to
Villa Pamfili to visit a sick person.... I had to wait till after twelve for
him, pacing up and down by St. Peter's. We must take such things in
stride. Everybody wants him, and when anyone gets hold of him, every-
body else is ignored. Don Bosco has to keep his appointments as best he
can ....
Tell the boys who want to hear from Don Bosco that it is impossible for
him to sit at his desk before ten at night. Often he has to stay up past mid-
night just to read their letters. He regrets being unable to satisfy their just
demands and asks them to be patient.
Greetings to all. Pray for
Yours affectionately in Jesus Christ,
Father John Francesia
3 An unfrocked Jesuit. See Vol. VII, pp. l lOf. [Editor]

32 Pages 311-320

▲back to top


32.1 Page 311

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
283
In another letter, dated February 4, to Father Celestine Durando,
Father Francesia wrote:
In the past few days, Don Bosco has been plotting against Canon Gas-
taldi, our revered moral theology teacher. Tell him about it when you see
him. If he asks what it is, say that for the present it must remain a secret. 4
P.S. This morning Don Bosco said Mass in a private chapel to oblige the
king of Naples, who had insistently asked him to do so quite some time
ago. Don Bosco could not and would not refuse.
Since Francis II of Naples had left to Don Bosco the choice of a
meeting place, the latter opted for Villa Ludovisi. When Don Bosco
arrived there, the king, members of the nobility, and the com-
mander of the papal Zouaves were waiting for him. Don Bosco said
Mass and gave a ten-minute talk on faith ....
After his thanksgiving, Don Bosco told the king that he was at his
disposal. They both retired to a room for about three-quarters of an
hour. After some preliminaries, the king asked Don Bosco to tell
him frankly whether he would regain his throne-as everybody else
was assuring him-within a few months. Don Bosco tried to parry
the question, saying it was not for him to divine the future, but the
king insisted.
"In that case," Don Bosco replied, "I tell you frankly that you
will not return to your throne."
"On what do you base your assertion? On assumptions or on solid
arguments?''
''On solid arguments."
"Such as?"
"The way the kings of Naples have dealt with the Church."
"What do you mean?"
"That the Church was treated with scanty reverence."
"How can you say that? Didn't the Church enjoy the king's
protection?"
"Protection? For over sixty years the bishops could not
administer Confirmation or Holy Orders, hold synods, make pas-
toral visits, or correspond with Rome without the king's consent. Is
this 'protection'?"
4 A reference to Don Bosco's recommendation of Canon Gastaldi as a candidate for the
episcopacy. [Editor]

32.2 Page 312

▲back to top


284
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
u But Don Bosco," the king countered, uthis surveillance was a
political necessity. It was unavoidable in times of revolution in
order to safeguard the rights of the crown."
""Does Your Majesty really believe that such anti-Church
measures were justifiable? How about the infamous royal tribunal
of Sicily, which for more than a century strove to keep the Church
on that island enslaved, spying on the diocesan and religious clergy
and preventing any contact between them and the Holy See? How
about the wicked judges who did what they pleased, usurping the
Pope's and even the king's authority, nullifying episcopal directives
and orders, too often persecuting the good religious and favoring
the bad? As a result came frightful scandals, immorality, simony,
oppression, fraud, confiscation and profanation of church property,
and similar outrages. These judges were backed or at least tolerated
by the king. Such things called down God's punishment on the
dynasty."
""But King Ferdinand, my father, in his last years reached an
agreement with the Pope about removing many of these abuses."
""True, but the causes of so many evils were not, or could not be,
removed. That tribunal should have been abolished. Instead, it was
allowed to retain several privileges."
At this point Don Bosco became silent and pensive. After a few
moments the king went on, ""Don't you think that if I regained my
throne, there would be a change for the better?"
""Your Majesty, I know how devoted you are to the Holy See. I
know you have given shining proofs of that. You are the son of a
saintly mother. But will your power match your resolve? Didn't
certain counselors exercise an evil influence over your father for
many years in their efforts to keep alive his mistrust of papal
Rome? In some instances, without God's help, you may do what
your predecessors have done."
The king seemed almost offended by this remark.
""Do you know," he replied, ""that up to now nobody has ever
been so outspoken with me? Yet, I am pleased that someone at last
speaks his mind frankly. Now tell me, don't you think that some-
thing may turn up to return me to the throne?"
""I can think of one thing only, but it won't happen."
""What?" the king eagerly asked.

32.3 Page 313

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
285
HTotal anarchy, during which your subjects, recalling your
outstanding good deeds, would again clamor for you. This would be
your only hope, but it is no more than supposition."
Toward the end of the interview the king entreated Don Bosco to
call at his palace, since the queen wished to meet him. It was
Monday, and the visit to the Farnese palace was set for Friday. Don
Bosco left the king pensive and disappointed, for the latter had
looked for a more favorable forecast.
In Turin, Father Durando relayed Father Francesia's message to
Canon Gastaldi, who guessed its meaning and soon received from
Don Bosco himself the news of his appointment as bishop of
Saluzzo. Shortly afterward, when Professor Matthew Picco
congratulated him on his promotion, the canon jokingly replied,
HJust when I had nothing to do, the Pope gave me a job."

32.4 Page 314

▲back to top


CHAPTER 55
Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
ON February 5, Don Bosco said Mass in the private
chapel of Philip Foccardi, a manufacturer of religious articles with
whom he had become a close friend in 1858. 1 On that same day he
wrote to Father Rua about some business matters2 and enclosed
this note for a kitchen helper, identified only by the initial ""S." We
report it to show that Don Bosco did not shy away from
admonishing.
l. Attendance at prayers and Mass with the community.
2. No blaspheming.
3. No handouts of food without permission.
4. Bi-weekly or-at least-monthly confession.
5. More thriftiness in using fuel, seasonings, etc.
Along with Don Bosco's letter came this one from Father
Francesia:
Dear Father Rua,
Rome, February 6, 1867
We've had news from the Oratory and are pleased that no one is sick.
We are very sorry to hear that the price of bread has gone up. Don Bosco
became highly concerned and still is....
How good and kind the Holy Father is to Don Bosco! Last Sunday
evening he sent his majordomo, Monsignor Borromeo, to bring him in
great pomp a richly decorated candle which will in due time stand out well
in our new church. It is almost two feet taller than I, and so large it takes
my two hands to encircle it. It is adorned with the image of the Immacu-
late Conception and other details which at the moment, thrilled as I am, I
' See Vol. V, pp. 553, 556, 600. [Editor]
2 Omitted in this edition. [Editor]
286

32.5 Page 315

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
287
can hardly describe. It was the most beautiful of the candles presented to
the Holy Father by the pastors of Rome on the feast of the Purification. I
have already told you that the Pope has seen and glanced through St.
Peter's Centenary. He chose to honor its author by this distinctive gift.
The Holy Father likes to hear about Don Bosco's doings in Rome. He is
delighted to know that his sermons kindle piety and devotion and hopes
that he will stay for a long time. Yesterday evening we went to thank the
Pope for his exquisite gift. I saw then how much the Holy Father loves
Don Bosco. A cardinal and several monsignori were waiting in the ante-
chamber for their audience. To their astonishment, the Holy Father
kept Don Bosco with him for over half an hour....
Contrary to expectations, the affairs of our congregation seem to be
going on well. To make sure of that, Don Bosco shall have to remain in
Rome a few days longer. I regret the delay, though you may not believe
me. Yet, it's true. I am often left to myself wandering about Rome and I
am getting awfully bored.
Monsignor Moroni, attracted by Don Bosco's reputation for holiness,
made a courtesy call a few days ago and was delighted when Don Bosco
told him that he would gratefully accept the monsignor's Dizionario Eccle-
siastico. Two days later the latter himself delivered his monumental work
of over a hundred volumes. Count Vimercati, ever helpful, will see to its
shipment to the Oratory....
People keep calling on Don Bosco. If he did not try to cut down on
callers by eluding them, only God knows if he could ever get out of the
house or even have his meals and rest.... I know you are wondering why
Don Bosco does not write. Today he promises to find some moments for
you ....
Two men, who could not even stand the mention of religion, heard him
only once, but they were so charmed that they will come this evening for
confession. I am convinced that if he had the time, the whole city would
want him as a confessor. Bearded, frightening men open their hearts to
Don Bosco as easily as our boys. His words are then most especially ef-
fective because, though these people are perfect strangers to him, he dis-
covers their inmost secrets. Oh, how many wonderful things I shall have to
tell you upon my return....
We still don't know when we'll leave, but we hope it will be before the
end of February.... Remember me to the boys! Tell them I am ever in
their midst.
Your friend in Jesus and Mary,
Father John B. Francesia

32.6 Page 316

▲back to top


288
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
P.S. St. Peter's Centenary is being read all over Rome and praised. We
anticipate a great demand for it in June....
Don Bosco's little book St. Peter's Centenary was reviewed and
a praised by Unit Cattolica of Turin and Civilta Cattolica of Rome
as most informative and timely for St. Peter's centennial celebra-
tions. In view of this, Don Bosco was planning to have it reprinted
in Rome by Propaganda Fide Press. 3 But already at this time,
Father Joseph Oreglia, S.J., whose brother was a Salesian, had
noticed a sentence in the book which did not sound quite right. On
page 192, in reference to St. Peter's arrival in Rome, it read: HI
deem it opportune, by the way, to point out to writers and lecturers
on this subject, Catholic or Protestant, not to regard it as a point of
dogma and religion."
Father Oreglia called Father Francesia's attention to it to relay
to Don Bosco. Then, wishing to reassure himself on the matter, he
wrote to his fellow Jesuit, Father Valeriano Cardella, a theology
professor in the Collegio Romano, asking whether the above-
quoted statement by a good Catholic author could safely be ac-
cepted. Father Cardella replied at length on February 4, 1867,
saying that such a statement needed clarification rather than rectifi-
cation. He suggested that the author clarify his meaning by adding
that, though St. Peter's coming to Rome was not a defined dogma
but merely an historic fact, yet it was intimately connected with the
dogma that St. Peter was the head of the Church and such are also
his successors, the Roman Pontiffs.4
Whatever interpretation may be placed on that sentence, taken
out of context, the fact is that in writing the book Don Bosco under-
took not only to narrate the glorious deeds of the Prince of the
Apostles, but also to show to the faithful that the sublime dignity of
the Popes stemmed from the fact that they were St. Peter's suc-
cessors in the see of Rome.
3 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
4 This paragraph is a condensation. The full text of Father Cardella's reply may be seen in
Memorie Biografiche de/ Venerabile Don Giovanni Bosco, Vol. VIII, pp. 653-55. [Editor]

32.7 Page 317

▲back to top


CHAPTER 56
Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
~HORTL Y after Don Bosco's arrival in Rome, Father
Lawrence Bertinelli, a Camaldolese monk, hastened to call on him
to thank him personally for a favor received. Some time previously
he had written to Don Bosco to ask whether he could safely carry
out a plan of his. Naturally Don Bosco replied, inquiring what the
plan was. "I won't tell you," Father Bertinelli replied. ''I want to
see if your advice is inspired. Please advise me."
Don Bosco ignored the request until he received this telegram
with prepaid answer: "I am about to decide. Answer requested."
"Think it over and pray," Don Bosco answered. "Your decision
could be fatal to you."
Don Bosco's advice proved providential because this monk had
planned to transfer to a house of his order in Poland and was all set
to leave. Some time after receiving Don Bosco's reply, news
reached him that the monastery had collapsed and all the religious
were buried in its ruins. Full of admiration and gratitude and acting
on behalf of his superior general, Father Bertinelli invited Don
Bosco to visit their hermitage near Frascati on the feast of St.
Romuald, their founder. Don Bosco obliged. 1
Father Francesia narrates this visit in a letter to Father Rua writ-
ten at intervals on two successive days. The first part of the letter
describes Don Bosco's daily routine in Rome:
Dear Father Rua,
Rome, February 9, 1867
It is ten at night and Don Bosco is going through a pile of mail from
Turin and Rome. I am starting on this letter without knowing when I'll be
1 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
289

32.8 Page 318

▲back to top


290
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
able to finish it. Don Bosco would like to reply to the many boys who have
written so lovingly to him, but he simply lacks the time. Let me give you a
rundown of one of his typical days in Rome.
He rises about six and visits the count, our host, because he may not see
him the rest of the day, though we room and board here. Then he goes to
say Mass in places prearranged weeks in advance. Everywhere he finds
large congregations who want to receive Holy Communion from him and
hear him. He always1 preaches at Mass and does so in prophetic tones.
After Mass, everybody wants to kiss his hand or ask for prayers, medals
and what have you. This happens all the time. He is pulled right and left.
Then he visits the sick. It takes a lot of time, and I cannot accompany him.
Therefore, I go home and wait for him to return for our noon meal. We
never manage to sit down at table until about three. By that time, there are
more people waiting for him, and he is under siege until eight in the
evening. In the city Don Bosco is forever climbing stairs. Seemingly Rome
is full of sick people and every one of them wants Doctor Don Bosco!
Several times we could not return home till nine or ten ....
Therefore, when he finally gets into his room at this late hour, he is
handed a bundle of letters marked .. Urgent," ··very Urgent," ••Most Ur-
gent," or something like that. And woe if he does not read them then and
there! By morning nearly everybody expects an answer. Some he answers
in writing, others orally. So far he has answered the Oratory boys only
orally. How can one otherwise explain the fervor which, I hear, has of late
seized our dear boys? 1 Perhaps that is why he still puts off writing to them.
This evening I kept pestering him to write to you, and I nearly got my ears
clipped. I knew it was coming to me, but I prudently changed the subject
and wished him a good night. I feel sorry for him, and you should too, be-
cause he really can't find the time.
And now, as we begin to think of getting back to Turin, we experience
mixed feelings, even though our dear ones are in Turin and it is there that
God wants us. . . . However, I wonder if I'll be able to adjust again to
our dear boys, now that I am accustomed to hobnobbing with dukes,
counts, princes, and kings. Last Friday, for instance, when Don Bosco said
Mass at the Farnese palace, the king of Naples, who had seen me before,
recognized me, greeted me by name, and gave me a friendly handshake. In
no time there were dukes and duchesses and others of the nobility around
me....
At this point, we shall fill in a gap. After Mass, the king of
Naples introduced Don Bosco to Queen Sophie, his wife, who was

32.9 Page 319

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
291
waiting in one of the halls. 2 After some preliminaries, the king, al-
most jokingly, said to Don Bosco, .. My wife wishes to hear directly
from you whether what you told me the other day at Villa Ludovisi
still holds."
.. What in particular?"
··whether we shall return to Naples."
.. Your Majesty, I am no prophet, but if I must tell you what I
believe, you had better forget about it."
.. Impossible!" the queen exclaimed excitedly...All the nobility is
on our side, many loyal subjects are there fighting for us, and a
merger with Italy is heartily detested."
.. May your hopes be realized," Don Bosco calmly replied, ..but it
is my humble opinion that Your Majesties will not return to the
throne of Naples!"
At these words, the queen, struggling hard to maintain her com-
posure, excused herself....
After leaving the Farnese palace, Don Bosco hastened to the rail-
road station for a train to Camaldoli. On the way, he confidentially
told Father Francesia of his conversation with the king and queen
of Naples...Why do you tell them such things?" Father Francesia
asked him in surprise.
.. Because they ask me," Don Bosco replied.
.. I would at least leave them a comforting hope," Father Fran-
cesia countered .
.. I don't know what you would do if you were in my shoes," Don
Bosco went on, ..but I know that I must answer as I did. First of all,
they have no children; secondly, God has crossed them out of the
book of kings!"
We now continue with Father Francesia's letter:
Last Friday, as I told you in another letter, we went to Camaldo-
li.... When the hermits were told that Don Bosco was on his way, they
came to meet him a mile from their hermitage. We felt as if we were
among brothers.... All knelt for Don Bosco's blessing and then, as in
triumph, led him into the church. How many things I could tell you! I
leave out all the rest and come to the moment of departure. Because of his
reputation for holiness and their affection for him, the good hermits had
2 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

32.10 Page 320

▲back to top


292
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
planned to have him stay overnight, but Don Bosco kept objecting that he
could not oblige because of a dinner appointment with Prince [Horace]
Falconieri. . . . Knowing that prayer is all-powerful, the superior ex-
claimed, .. Perhaps Our Lord will grant us what Don Bosco denies." So
saying, he sent his monks to pray before the Blessed Sacrament. With
outstretched arms they all begged God to make Don Bosco change his
mind while, outside, their superior and others who had stayed with Don
Bosco, falling on their knees, entreated him for the love of Jesus and Mary
not to leave them so soon.
Moved by this sight, Don Bosco relented. ··Let it never be said that I
refuse what is asked in Jesus' name!" he exclaimed. He then immediately
wrote two letters: one to Count Vimercati not to expect him that night,
and another to Prince Falconieri to inform him that he could not join him
at dinner because important matters were detaining him at Camaldoli. He
then asked me to deliver both letters while he tranquilly remained there.
You should have seen how joyful those saintly faces were at Don Bosco's
promise to stay overnight with them....
God help me! I said to myself as I set off for Rome. Everybody is
expecting Don Bosco, not me. What a pickle I am in! I arrived at the
prince's palace at five-the moment dinner was to be served. The very
many guests had already been waiting a long time, so when they saw me
they thought Don Bosco was not far behind.
..At last!" they exclaimed...And where is Don Bosco?"
..Right here!" I answered, showing the letter.
The letter, still religiously kept, read:
Your Excellency:
Camaldoli, February 8, 1867
Several matters concerning the good Camaldolese monks detain me
overnight. Regretfully I cannot be with you for dinner, as was my desire. If
it is agreeable to Your Excellency, I shall be with you this Sunday at the
same hour. In any case, I am very grateful to Your Excellency. God bless
you and all your family.
Your humble servant,
Father John Bosco
All were sorely disappointed because that banquet was to be in Don
Bosco's honor. I was promptly shown into the prince's quarters and I

33 Pages 321-330

▲back to top


33.1 Page 321

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
293
handed him Don Bosco's letter, expecting a formal remonstrance. The
prince, instead, after reading the letter, calmly remarked to the princess,
''Don Bosco cannot come today. He will be here another time."
"But he knows I'm leaving tomorrow," the princess exclaimed sharply,
noticeably irritated.
"Never mind! If you can't see him, I will."
Everybody marveled at the prince's composure on an occasion like this
when so many guests had been invited expressly to meet Don Bosco.
The next morning, Saturday, Don Bosco was expected in Rome to say
Mass at a certain hour for many guests. He did not dare to miss showing
up. There was great trepidation when it was known he was at Camaldoli!
Fortunately he arrived on time. . . . He spoke after Mass. I was not
present, but those who heard him declared that he outdid himself in
heavenly zeal. He lashed out hard, and nobody complained. Rather, they
were grateful. ..God speaks through him!" they commented....
The date of our departure is still uncertain. . .. Don Bosco plans to
leave Monday, February 18, but on that day and the next morning he has
scheduled a Mass. We may possibly leave during that week. Meanwhile we
are preparing for a farewell visit to the Holy Father. It will be a touching
one, I imagine. It could be the last time that these two extraordinary men
will see each other on earth....
This morning, Sunday, February 10, the Venerable Benedict of Urbino,
a Capuchin, will be declared "Blessed" in St. Peter's. I'm going to attend,
but I doubt that Don Bosco will be able to. At any rate I shall see what our
future Salesians will perhaps see concerning a person we know very well. I
would like to be present then too, but I do not envy them. They may have
the celebrations; we have the man. They will have history; we have his very
deeds and words. Such thoughts come to me as I write, and my heart is all
aflutter. May God grant our wish. 3
Don Bosco wants me to tell Father Cagliero that, because of his musical
talents and the perfection of Rome's music, it is decreed that the next time
anyone from the Oratory comes to Rome, if it is two people, one shall be
Father Cagliero; if it is only one, it will still be Father Cagliero.
One more thing. Don Bosco wants me to say also-and here I rectify
what I said at the beginning-that he will write to the boys, and his letter
will follow mine. Hold that letter dear and precious. It will be in his own
handwriting. A letter of his is coveted in Rome like gold and kissed like a
relic.
I wish you every blessing. Tell the boys that I spoke particularly of them
3 Father Francesia had the consolation to assist at Don Bosco's beatification in St. Peter's
on June 2, 1929. He passed away on January 17, 1930, at the age of ninety-one. [Editor]

33.2 Page 322

▲back to top


294
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
to the Holy Father, who was greatly delighted by what I told him. Tell
them too that I shall soon be among them again to see with my own eyes
the beautiful things Father Durando wrote to me of them and that I shall
always be happy to consecrate my entire life to God on their behalf. May
God accept my sacrifice and bless it from heaven with His holy grace!
Dominus vobiscum!
Affectionately yours in Jesus and Mary,
Father J. B. Francesia
After posting this letter, Father Francesia accompanied Don
Bosco to dinner at the home of Prince Falconieri, to whom Don
Bosco had courteously sent another short letter in the morning.4
4 Omitted in this edition. [Editor]

33.3 Page 323

▲back to top


CHAPTER 57
Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
nOME vied with Florence in helping to build and furnish
the Church of Mary, Help of Christians. Since noble Florentine
ladies had raised funds for six imposing candlesticks for the main
altar, a Roman princess who got word of it decided to outdo them.
She interested a group of noble ladies and so enthused them about
Don Bosco that they decided to offer a magnificent carpet for the
main altar, while another group of ladies began raising funds
toward a side altar named for St. Peter. 1
In a letter to Chevalier Oreglia, Father Francesia gave more im-
portant news:
Rome, February 13, 1867
I regret being unable to answer your question about the appointment of
[new] bishops. The matter was discussed shortly after our arrival. In fact,
Don Bosco mentioned to me that in Rome there were some who wanted
this put off to a more propitious time, but that he recommended-and his
recommendation was taken-that it be hastened. The upshot was that a
few bishops would be nominated in a consistory during the last days of the
carnival season, and that the rest would be announced at intervals. I also
know that Don Bosco spoke-and was listened to respectfully-in favor of
some candidates, and that these were actually approved. I know who they
are, but it would not be prudent to disclose their names yet. They will be as
much liked in Turin as they are here in Rome.... There is a flood of
letters for Don Bosco from Piedmont, asking him to have this or that
person named bishop or archbishop. Among these letter writers there is
even Father Beg . . . from Turin. He is quite a character! He belittles
Don Bosco, and yet he believes that he can hand out mitres. Don Bosco re-
' This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
295

33.4 Page 324

▲back to top


296
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
plied to him that he would be equally delighted whether Canon A or
Canon B is made a bishop.
Among the noble ladies who called on Don Bosco was Princess
[Teresa] Barberini who had obtained a singular favor, as testified to
in writing on January 20, 1887 by Canon John Baptist Grana:
I, the undersigned, resided in Rome from 1850 to 1881, serving as
secretary to the late Benedict Cardinal Barberini and then to Prince Henry
Barberini who is still living. I say this only to show that I am intimately ac-
quainted with the family and with their keen disappointment of being
childless after years of marriage....
When Don Bosco came to Rome in 1867, preceded by reports of his
virtues and undertakings, all good Romans vied for a chance to meet him.
Princess Barberini personally went to St. Peter-in-Chains where Don
Bosco was staying to invite him to say Mass in her private chapel, con-
fiding to him why she was seeking his prayers. Don Bosco agreed. On the
appointed day . . . only the noble couple, myself and some other
member of the household were present at his Mass. Afterward, Don Bosco
lingered for about a half hour and had coffee with the prince and princess
in a private room, the door ajar. Then they escorted him to where I was
waiting to accompany him to the door. When I was alone with Don Bosco,
I said, ··1 am the prince's secretary, and I know why they have asked you
to say Mass in their private chapel. What do you think of this poor lady's
desire?"
After a few gracious words to me, he categorically stated, ••The Lord
wants to console her! Poor lady! She yearns for a son, but the Lord will
give her a daughter! She will have to settle for that. But her daughter will
be her comfort."
I was quite amazed at these words spoken so assertively-almost under
inspiration. The family doctor, after repeated consultations with
colleagues, had given me to understand that the princess was barren, and
that if she did conceive, notwithstanding this, she would die in childbirth.
However, some time later not only did she conceive, but after eighteen
years of barren married life she gave birth to a daughter who is still living.
She is healthy, strong, and virtuous. The name given her was only one-
Mary.
Another prediction by Don Bosco was also fulfilled about this
time. In 1866, some busybody had told the niece of Marchioness

33.5 Page 325

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
297
[Fanny Amat of] Villa Rios that Don Bosco was trying to arrange a
marriage between her and Count Francis De Maistre. It was pure
fancy. But since De Maistre, a papal army officer, was young,
wealthy and noble, the young lady warmed up to him. In vain her
aunt endeavored to persuade her that it was sheer daydreaming. Fi-
nally, as a last resort, she wrote to Don Bosco, asking him to send
the young lady a few lines to quiet her.
Don Bosco wrote as follows: "Relax! You will find a bridegroom
no less desirable than the one you dream of. You have done much
for Our Lady, and Our Lady will send you a bridegroom. Further-
more, I will come and bless the marriage."
It happened the following year. A most noble and wealthy
gentleman, Marquis Patrizi, the cardinal's nephew, asked for her
hand. Don Bosco was in Rome at the time of the wedding. He called
on them, and when they returned from their honeymoon, he ac-
cepted a dinner in their palace. 2
2 We are omitting a note from Don Bosco to Father Rua about some business matters and
a letter from the pupils of the Collegio Nazareno to the Oratory boys and their reply.
[Editor]

33.6 Page 326

▲back to top


CHAPTER 58
Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
ONE of the many who wished to have news of Don Bosco
was Bishop Peter Rota of Guastalla, whom Father Cagliero kept
informed about Don Bosco's doings in Rome. In grateful ac-
knowledgment, the bishop replied on January 31, 1867, •• I have
shared your most welcome letter with my priests and had it read
also to the pupils. All were delighted and moved...."
He wrote again on February 16: ""Your letter finally reached us
today and brightened our after-dinner relaxation. . . . It seems
that it will no longer be my privilege to consecrate your new church.
Rumor has it that the new archbishop of Turin has already been ap-
pointed. Patience! I am happier to have this vacant diocese filled
than to enjoy the honor of performing the rite myself...."
In the meantime letters kept coming from Rome. They were read
to the Oratory boys, and copies were mailed to Mirabello and
Lanzo. All were deeply grateful to Count Vimercati for all he was
doing for their good father, and so Father Rua made sure that a let-
ter of thanks 1 on behalf of all the Salesian oratories and schools was
sent to the count with a gift of books. Father Francesia personally
delivered the letter to him on the evening of February 16 as Don
Bosco returned from a visit with Angelo Cardinal Quaglia. He had
called on the cardinal to dispose him favorably toward the Salesian
Society and to ask how he might proceed to obtain its canonical ap-
proval and certain privileges. 2
Father Francesia wrote again to Chevalier Oreglia on Sunday
evening, February 17:
1 Omitted in this edition. [Editor]
2 At this point we are omitting a letter of Father Francesia describing this visit and other
less important details. [Editor]
298

33.7 Page 327

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
299
This morning Don Bosco said Mass for the Sacred Heart nuns at Trinita
dei Monti.... Their Mass stipend was a gift for the Church of Mary,
Help of Christians: a magnificent gold and silver chalice.... They are
also making a chasuble which, I expect, will be very beautiful. Nearly
every convent has presents and donations for Don Bosco, but he has to
pick them up personally....
Today Prince Ruspoli came to thank Don Bosco for the blessing he gave
his wife, who had been confined indoors for several months. To every-
body's astonishment, two or three days after Don Bosco's blessing, she
was able to go out and thank Our Lord for her cure. Similar incidents oc-
curred in other places too.
Don Bosco spoke at length with the Holy Father about our benefactors,
especially about Count Xavier Provana, Chevalier Clement Scarampi, and
Marquis Dominic Fassati. At Don Bosco's request, the Pope bestowed the
title of Knight of the Order of St. Gregory the Great on them and on three
other gentlemen, as you already know. Everybody is surprised how easily
Don Bosco obtained these decorations. A greater wonder yet is that the
Pope granted these honors to Don Bosco himself and left it to him to
choose the recipients. What cannot Don Bosco obtain from our good Pius
IX?
Another letter addressed to the Oratory pupils was equally en-
thusiastic:
My dear boys,
I fear our return may be delayed. You would share my fears if you saw
the unending flow of people. How enthused Roman boys are about Don
Bosco! The other day he paid another visit to the Collegio Nazareno. A
boy read to him a most beautiful complimentary address intended for you.
They will shortly mail it to you. How much they envy you, my dear boys!
They are wealthy, but they feel that they are poor compared to you who
are privileged to possess Don Bosco. How devotedly and trustfully they
kissed his hand and spoke to him of their souls! They are already quite
convinced that he knows their consciences better than they do themselves.
How frank their questions were to him. Even you who have long been at
the Oratory could not show him greater confidence....
Last Sunday evening he was again at the Vatican on a visit to Cardinal
Antonelli ... with whom he was closeted for nearly an hour. It goes
without saying that the cardinal was most affable and, I should say,
reverent.... After greeting Don Bosco, he held on to his hand and told

33.8 Page 328

▲back to top


300
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
him of his improved health, thanks to Mary, Help of Christians. While
formerly he had to be wheeled in a chair from his apartment to the Pope's
for his audience, he could now walk with no trouble. After closing the
door, the cardinal asked Don Bosco for a medal and his blessing.
''Please, Your Eminence," Don Bosco said. "You are not one of my
boys."
"Never mind," the cardinal replied. "Bless me."
To avoid that, Don Bosco knelt to kiss his ring, but when the cardinal
knelt down too, Don Bosco had to obey. Afterward, with exquisite charac-
teristic kindness, the cardinal offered Don Bosco a thousand lire for the
new church and the Oratory, in gratitude to you, whose prayers
contributed so much to his recovery. He also stated that this would not be
his last donation.
When Don Bosco took leave, he found the waiting room crowded with
distinguished people waiting for interviews with the cardinal, but no
sooner did they see Don Bosco than they pressed about him to kiss his
hand and ask for a medal or his blessing. They forgot all about their
audience with the cardinal. The latter waited a while, and then, coming to
the door, he said loudly, "Gentlemen, I am waiting. Won't somebody
please come in?"
No one stirred. Rather, each one was trying to pull back in order to be
able to talk to Don Bosco. It took him some time to free himself from that
crowd.
I have seen many high Roman prelates show Don Bosco the same confi-
dence that you show him at the Oratory. His every word is treasured, com-
mented on, interpreted, and zealously stored up in their hearts....
Let me now rectify what I said at the beginning [about a possible delay
in our return]. In Don Bosco's name, I tell you now that next Monday we
shall set off for Turin, with some stopovers along the way. Details about
the day and hour of our arrival will be forthcoming. I expect that there will
be affectionate and sorrowful leave-takings when we go. Many people who
had never seen Don Bosco before are now in tears at the thought of his
departure....
A good soul who longed to see Don Bosco came to our residence at noon
and waited till six just to catch a glimpse of him; then he went away happy,
saying, "I have seen him. I am satisfied!"
Often ten, fifteen or more persons-soldiers, businessmen, ordinary
workmen and sometimes even priests-stop Don Bosco's carriage to ask
for his blessing. They kneel in the street and Don Bosco must agree.
Our residence has turned into an incredible concourse of people. It is
really unbelievable that so many should become excited over one person.

33.9 Page 329

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
301
Yesterday evening a prince with a most difficult name came and handed
me a generous donation, saying: ••since I cannot see this good servant of
God, please give him this small donation on my behalf with the sole con-
dition that he pray for me." They have such confidence in his prayers that
they are sure they can obtain everything through him.
Good-bye, my dear boys. Soon we shall have long talks about these
things, now so badly written. The Lord bless you. Good night.
Father John 8. Francesia
Don Bosco's prayers and toils had not only obtained particular
favors from God, but-what momentarily was most important for
him and filled him with joy-the fulfillment of one of his most
ardent desires. On February 22, 1867, Pius IX held a consistory for
an initial proclamation of bishops-seventeen for Italian dioceses.
A month later, on March 27, at another consistory he named
seventeen more bishops. All were able to take possession of their
sees. Nevertheless, two-thirds of the Italian dioceses were still va-
cant. The government had already given its consent for some, but
then the whole cabinet resigned for budgetary reasons and all ne-
gotiations ceased. 3
The Church greatly benefited from Don Bosco's interventions,
not only on that occasion but in the future as well, because
whenever the need and the possibility of appointing new bishops
arose, Pius IX could draw upon candidates already recommended
by Don Bosco and accepted by the government. Thus testified
Father Bonetti. Other sworn affidavits on Don Bosco's part in the
nomination of bishops were given by Father Michael Rua, Father
John Bonetti, Bishop [John] Cagliero, and Father John Turchi. The
last-named received confirmation of this fact from Roman prelates
and in 1895 referred to it in a pamphlet entitled Omaggio a Don
Bosco [A Homage to Don Bosco]. "'I know," he wrote, "'that oc-
casionally Don Bosco's advice was sought in high ecclesiastical
circles in most important matters, and that his views were more
than taken into consideration-which perhaps will be better known
in due time."
3 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

33.10 Page 330

▲back to top


CHAPTER 59
Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
a.T each daily Mass in Rome-mostly in private
chapels-Don Bosco seldom failed to give a fifteen- or twenty-
minute homily to congregations varying from fifty to over a
hundred people, filling them with God's love and a sincere resolve
to better themselves. Father Angelini, S.J., who heard him, used to
remark, "What unction! What substance! Our St. Ignatius could
not have spoken otherwise." What made the Romans even more re-
ceptive to his words was his golden, simple style suitable to all levels
of intelligence. Rome had very few popular preachers. Moreover,
the Sunday sermons and catechetical instructions prescribed by the
Council of Trent were not given at all. 1
Pius IX, who had been informed of this, could not believe it.
"Don't go by hearsay," he advised Don Bosco. "Find out for your-
self and then let me know."
Accordingly, one Sunday afternoon, Don Bosco went from
church to church with Father Francesia and found them all closed.
At five he arrived at the Church of the Gesu as it was being opened
for a short service. After receiving his report, the Pope observed,
"But at least the pastor of St. Roch preaches, doesn't he?"
"He used to, Your Holiness. Last year I wrote to encourage him.
He began giving regular catechetical instructions, but after a few
months all rose up against him for this innovation and he was
forced to stop."
"I did not think we had come to this pass!" the Pope exclaimed.
"Now I understand why the Lord is punishing us. And He will
punish us even more because we are weakening the people's faith.
Faith comes through hearing, and what is heard is Christ's Word."
' This paragraph is a condensation. [Editorl
302

34 Pages 331-340

▲back to top


34.1 Page 331

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
303
[Cf. Rom. 10, 17] And he went on, forcefully deploring this state of
affairs. Afterward, taking to task the person responsible for the
disorder, he kept after him and got some results. But the effort was
short-lived.
Pius IX entrusted other confidential roles to Don Bosco. In 1858,
for instance, he asked Don Bosco to visit St. Michael's Hospice, an
imposing institution across the Tiber, which housed nearly twelve
hundred residents. 2 Supposedly it was a poor boys' home, and Pius
IX had it very much at heart because he himself had been chosen its
president in 1825 by Pope Leo XI I and had held that office for
twenty months, eliminating abuses, dismissing dishonest em-
ployees, balancing the budget, clearing up his predecessor's debts,
raising school standards, and bringing the whole institution to a
flourishing state. Knowing its old troubles first-hand and anxious to
forestall their comeback, he feared that the board of directors
might not tell him the true state of affairs because of maladminis-
tration, connivance or timidity. Hence his request to Don Bosco,
who had already been briefed by the Duchess of Sora and other
noble ladies on how things stood at St. Michael's. Don Bosco
reluctantly accepted this task, the more so because he could foresee
how difficult it would be to remedy certain disorders.
Tactfully, as ever, he questioned various residents of the hospice
and found that hardly any of the boys could qualify as destitute. As
for everything else, nothing or very little had changed since his first
visit [in 1858].
He was hesitant to tell the Pope the whole truth, but the latter,
noticing his indecision, clearly stated, HI want you to tell me all. I
sent you there for no other reason." Don Bosco then complied. He
also voiced his belief that with its ample revenues the hospice could
care for many, many more boys. HHoly Father," he concluded, HI
fear that St. Michael's will be lost." He meant that it would fall into
lay hands. This forecast impressed the Pope. In 1871 he himself re-
called it to Don Bosco as we shall see [in Volume X].
Don Bosco's report drew a storm upon him. The hospice's
administrators, summoned by the Pope and taken to task, were
quick to connect his reprimands to Don Bosco's visit. Determined
2 See Vol. V, pp. 543f, 549-52. [Editor]

34.2 Page 332

▲back to top


304
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
to get even with him, yet unable to impugn his personal integrity,
they decided to find some pretext in some of the hundred popular
booklets he had published. His popularity was becoming annoying
to some, such as Canon [William] Audisio, a Piedmontese,3 and
those prelates who later opposed [the approval of] the Salesian So-
ciety. In 1873, Monsignor John Baptist Fratejacci, auditor of the
cardinal vicar of Rome and a great friend of Don Bosco, remarked
to Father Berto:
I saw Don Bosco in 1867 when he was staying with Father Francesia
near St. Peter-in-Chains. What crowds used to flock to him. You couldn't
believe it! All Rome seemed to go after him! Men and women, rich and
poor, laymen and priests, bishops and cardinals vied with each other to see
him and speak with him. But some did not like this and looked askance at
his popularity, especially when he one day unguardedly voiced a very un-
pleasant truth. •'The lamentable religious situation [in Rome]," he re-
marked, .. is due to lack of catechetical instruction. Three-fourths of the
people receive no religious instruction at all. If this continues, we shall see
consequences undreamed of." Now [in 1873] we see with our own eyes
what Don Bosco foresaw and predicted, but we can no longer remedy it. In
those days his remarks made enemies... Must we learn from Don Bosco
how to instruct our people?" some protested... Does he think he knows
their needs more than we do? Is he the only person who can teach
catechism? Are we all imbeciles when it comes to religious instruc-
tion? . . ." One of Don Bosco's critics was Monsignor [Raphael] Mo-
naco La Valletta.4 I managed to approach some of them and tell them that
what Don Bosco foresaw would happen. Seeing it take place day by day,
they began to think better of him. Monsignor [Monaco] La Valletta
eventually became his friend. But at that time I kept warning Don Bosco,
.. Don't speak out so frankly, or you will be done for.''
Such was the te~timony of Monsignor Fratejacci. Meanwhile,
Don Bosco had decided to leave Rome on February 25 and, after
stopovers in Ancona, Fermo and Bologna, hopefully be back at the
Oratory by the 28th. 5
Since these were their last days in Rome, Father Francesia wrote
to Turin once more.
3 See Vol. II, p. 299. [Editor]
4 At this time he was an official in the Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office. He later be-
came cardinal vicar of Rome. [Editor]
5 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor J

34.3 Page 333

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
305
Dear Chevalier Oreglia,
Rome, [Saturday] February 23, 1867
This morning a young apprentice printer and another youngster recom-
mended by Monsignor Pacifici left by train for Turin.... By the time
the two lads will arrive, we shall be leaving Rome, though some are plot-
ting to delay our departure by offering twenty scudi for every day Don
Bosco remains in Rome beyond Monday. Will he accept? He has to leave
because he can't go on like this. He has no time to eat or sleep and he feels
ill. This is nothing new, but it is distressing. Needless to say, his fame is
spreading ever more....
By this time you must know who the archbishop of Turin is. We sent a
telegram. He did not want to accept, but he finally yielded to the voice that
came from St. Peter's. We too heard that voice, perhaps for the last time,
on Thursday evening. From his heart the Pope blessed Don Bosco, his
priests, the archdiocese of Turin, and all its charitable institutions and ora-
tories. The Holy Father feels that he must be the instrument of Providence
for the Oratory and is grateful for this mandate. He thanked all the
Turinese who came to his aid in his hour of need. He said that he often
thought of them. He also mentioned our offering.6
Nothing escapes him. Speaking of opening new Salesian houses, he gave
Don Bosco this advice: "First, never open boarding schools-trade schools
especially-in small towns because envy, gossip and intrusiveness will
greatly harm you. Second, do not open several houses in the same town or
even in two neighboring towns. Civil and church authorities and other
moral bodies might not take kindly to the influence you could wield over a
large segment of the population." We came away consoled and moved by
the Holy Father's words....
Notwithstanding other invitations and gracious requests, Don Bosco
will unfailingly leave Rome on the 25th and will follow the itinerary pre-
viously mentioned. I will wire from Bologna the hour of our arrival in
Turin. Our boys' longing for Don Bosco is appreciated and praised by the
Romans. Many of them almost press Don Bosco to hurry and console his
sons....
Father John Francesia
On the evening of the 24th, the eve of Don Bosco's departure, our
great friend, Monsignor Fratejacci, presented him with several lot-
tery gifts on behalf of various donors.1 Don Bosco thanked him
6 See Vol. III, pp. 357-61, 367ff. [Editor]
1 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

34.4 Page 334

▲back to top


306
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
most heartily and asked him to care for various matters to be han-
dled by the Sacred Congregation of Bishops and Regulars. He then
bid him good-bye and returned to Count Vimercati's residence. The
whole household was kneeling in the hall in tears. Don Bosco tried
to say something, but he too broke into unrestrained sobs and tears.
Unable to stand the emotion, he tore himself away from them and
withdrew to the count's quarters. Tearfully, but determinedly, the
latter exclaimed, HDon Bosco, you can't leave us yet. Stay with us
another day."
Don Bosco could not say no to one who had done so much for
him. He obliged. "You did the right thing in keeping Don Bosco
here another day," Father Francesia told the count. HI wasn't
anxious to leave tomorrow. Besides, Don Bosco is fatigued."
"I regret inconveniencing you another day,'' Don Bosco broke in,
"but I'm glad I can be with you a little longer."
He then went back into the hall. When it was known that he was
delaying his departure, all were frantic with joy. Shouting vivas to
him, they surrounded him like children who had not seen their
father for a long time.
The next day, wishing to give the Vitelleschi family one more
token of his gratitude, he had dinner with them. In the evening,
while he was conversing with his hosts, Ludwig Cardinal Altieri ar-
rived. According to protocol, the butler announced his name three
times, after which the cardinal made his entrance. Don Bosco had
not found time to visit this illustrious prelate who keenly wished to
meet him. Somewhat embarrassed, he stepped forward, and the
cardinal coldly responded to his greeting with a curt HGood
evening" and not another word. His stay was short and he totally
ignored Don Bosco, to the great puzzlement of the Vitelleschi
family and especially of the archbishop.
HWhat could have happened?" they asked one another. HPoor
Don Bosco! How can we find out what offended the cardinal? What
can we do to appease him and make him your friend again?"
They knew the prelate was rather unbending.
HDon't worry," Don Bosco told them tranquilly. HLeave it to me.
Tomorrow I will call on him and all will be right again."
The next morning, in fact, he called on the cardinal as if nothing
had happened. As an opener, he offered him five hundred lottery

34.5 Page 335

▲back to top


Don Bosco in Rome (Continued)
307
tickets. The cardinal smilingly paid for them, adding another five
hundred lire for Don Bosco's boys. Meanwhile, the prelate's sister-
in-law, hearing that Don Bosco was in the house, ran in, exclaiming,
"'Oh, Don Bosco, Don Bosco! It's four months that I have been
longing to talk to you!"
After a most cordial visit, Don Bosco returned to the Vitelleschis
where there was considerable anxiety in his regard.
"'How did it go?" they asked him. ""Did the cardinal receive you
well? What did he say?"
Smilingly Don Bosco showed them the prelate's donation and
described his visit.
"'Wonderful!" they exclaimed. ··only Don Bosco could ride out a
storm so well!"
The Vitelleschi family treasured a prophecy of Don Bosco and
awaited its fulfillment with confidence. At the start of 1866 the
marchioness, who was slowly wasting away with tuberculosis, had
requested lottery tickets from Don Bosco. Along with her donation,
she had sent him this letter:
I have been blessed by God with wealth, but something troubles meter-
ribly-the fear of death. The thought causes me unspeakable anxiety,
which not even my faith can lessen. I would do anything to be freed from
this unending frightful torment. I write to you for no other reason. Time
flies and my illness may soon bring its frightful results. Please, assure me
that Mary, Help of Christians will obtain for me the grace of not fearing
death, of being spared this horror at my last moment. I am already helping
your works, but I promise that from now on my person and possessions,
my good will and whatever remains of my life will be spent for you and
your boys. I will leave no stone unturned in order to be an instrument of
Divine Providence on your behalf. For God's sake, may Our Lady free me
from my horrible terror of death.
Don Bosco's reply was, ··1 assure you that Mary, Help of Chris-
tians has already granted you your request. You will die without
any fear whatever, without even being aware of it. Keep your
promise; the Blessed Virgin will keep Hers."
The marchioness became tranquil and began to enjoy a deep,
unalterable peace. She constantly helped the Oratory. Before
leaving Rome, Don Bosco assured her again that she would die

34.6 Page 336

▲back to top


308
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
without being aware of it. One day, in fact, toward the end of 1871,
the marchioness said to her husband, ''My dear, it's a long time
since my last general confession. I'd like to give the last days of this
year to it. Is it all right?"
..Of course!" answered the marquis... Do as you wish."
The good lady dedicated several days to this duty, such was her
desire to be thorough. Afterward, she returned home inexpressibly
happy .
.. I feel as clean as if I had just been baptized. Tomorrow I will go
to Communion."
Next morning-New Year's Day-she returned home after
Communion, exclaiming, .. What a Communion! Never has there
been one like it before! This is worth more than all the Com-
munions of my whole life." She then sat on a sofa close to a large
vase of beautiful flowers. The servants prepared to serve her
breakfast there. Several relatives had been invited and the young
children were romping about in the room. Presently the mar-
chioness said to the servants, ..Open the shutters, please. It is get-
ting dark."
..They are all wide open, Marchioness," they replied.
..Open them, I tell you. It's dark."
When the domestics insisted that indeed they were open, she ex-
claimed, ..And yet . . . and yet!" Then, turning to her husband, as
if something had flashed into her mind, she went on with a smile,
.. Perhaps I am dying...."
These were her last words. She had passed away painlessly, as if
falling asleep. Mary, Help of Christians had kept Her promise. In
his letter to Don Bosco announcing her death, the marquis wrote,
.. I do not mourn her passing. Rather, I thank Mary, Help of Chris-
tians for this unique favor to her."
Father Rua and Father Francesia have testified to this incident.
We must note that other prophecies Don Bosco made in Rome were
likewise fulfilled.

34.7 Page 337

▲back to top


CHAPTER 60
Don Bosco 's Departure from Rome
FATHER Francesia's recollections of Don Bosco's stay
in Rome, published in 1905 under the title Due mesi con Don Bosco
a Roma [Two Months with Don Bosco in Rome], marvelously ac-
cord with his letters of 1867 portraying the sanctity for which Don
Bosco was already renowned during those years. 1
On February 26, after his visit to the Altieri and Vitelleschi
families, Don Bosco returned to the hospitable residence of Count
Vimercati to spend his last hours in Rome with him. Obligingly, he
posed for a photograph showing him blessing Father Francesia, the
butler, and his son. A limited number of prints were later given out
to close friends and benefactors.2
Most cordial and moving were the count's last conversations with
Don Bosco, who even in those last hours received insistent callers. 3
[Toward evening] Don Bosco left for the railroad station in the
company of Monsignor Emilian Manacorda, whom he asked to
mail to Turin for him a copy of a printed circular he had written to
benefactors. In forwarding it [to Chevalier Oreglia], the monsignor
wrote [among other things]: HI would like to tell you about his de-
parture, but I can't bear to do it. Father Francesia will tell you
everything. I am enclosing Don Bosco's circular for an immediate
reprint. . . . Some people are suggesting that copies of Don
Bosco's photograph be put on sale. I don't wish to interfere, but in
filial love and reverence I make free to say that the suggestion is ill-
advised, if not in bad taste, at this time. It would make a bad im-
'We are omitting a review of the booklet by Civilta Cattolica. [Editor]
2 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
3 We are omitting a letter from a priest who had asked for his prayers the night before Don
Bosco's departure. [Editor]
309

34.8 Page 338

▲back to top


310
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
pression in Rome. I would appreciate your siding with me in this
matter."
Regrettably, Don Bosco's critics were still on the alert, as we
shall see. Father Francesia also wrote on the same day from Fermo:
Fermo, February 27, 1867
Dear Chevalier Oreglia,
We just left Rome yesterday, and after a safe though cheerless journey,
we arrived at Fermo, very warmly welcomed by Cardinal De Angelis and
his household. However, our hearts are still in Rome.
First of all, I must tell you that we were able to leave only on Tuesday,
rather than on Monday as planned. There were a lot of tears when we took
leave of Count Vimercati. The dear old man knelt on the floor and, crying
like a child, asked for Don Bosco's blessing. Though self-possessed in most
instances, he too was in tears, unable to voice his feelings ....
There was no less emotion at the station where the Vitelleschi and Bon-
compagni families were sadly awaiting Don Bosco.... After a word or
two he had to board the train.... Shortly before the departure signal,
his friends pleaded for yet another blessing and knelt on the pavement to
receive it. May God's blessing be fruitful and long-lasting!
As the train set off into the night . . . putting an ever greater distance
between us and our dear friends, I lowered my head between my hands,
pretending to sleep, and wept. Don Bosco too was depressed but not as
mush. Fortunately we are drawing nearer home. We shall arrive on
Saturday morning on the 11 :30 express....
Don Bosco has left a great store of affection in Rome. Men of all ranks
came to do him homage-even the ambassador of Spain with all his staff.
I shall tell you many more things orally.... I'll see you on Saturday.
Father J. B. Francesia
Arriving at Fermo at 10:30 in the morning, Don Bosco remained
there till after dinner the following day to Cardinal De Angelis' ex-
ceeding joy. "I am delighted at your great success in Rome," he
kept telling him. However, Don Bosco made light of it. In all cir-
cumstances he was always himself-humble.
On the morning of the 28th he said the Community Mass and
preached to the seminarians who, later, gave him a cordial,
respectful reception in their various dormitories. One of them,

34.9 Page 339

▲back to top


Don Rosco's Departure from Rome
311
Dominic Svampa, read him a poem-his own composition-and
then handed him the autographed manuscript.
Don Bosco whispered a word in the young poet's ear and affec-
tionately gave him a small medal. In due time the young seminarian
became bishop of Forfi, archbishop of Bologna, and finally a car-
dinal. He always treasured that medal. In April 1895, in opening
the first Salesian convention at Bologna, Dominic Cardinal
Svampa declared to the full assembly, '"Let me say that my remem-
brance and profound veneration for Don Bosco are of long
standing, dating from my early years. I was fifteen when I was
privileged to meet that extraordinary man, to hear his fervent
words, and to receive Holy Communion from his hands.... He
also gave me a little medal I still wear." 4 Don Bosco too kept till
death young Dominic Svampa's poem, a precious memento we still
treasure in our archives.
When it was time for Don Bosco to leave, Cardinal De Angelis
knelt on the floor and asked for his blessing. Taken aback, Don
Bosco too went down on his knees, protesting, '"It's not for me to
bless you."
To win his point quickly, the cardinal pointed to a purse on the
desk, saying, '"Do you see that purse? There isn't much in it, but if
you bless me, you may have it for your church!"
'"Then I'll have to bless you. You don't need my blessing, but I
need your money." 5
From Fermo Don Bosco went to Forl1 where he arrived at 11 :30
at night. Its bishop, a great friend of Count Vimercati, had in-
formed the count that he wished to make Don Bosco's ac-
quaintance. Considering it proper to oblige, Don Bosco had written
from Fermo about the time of his arrival. However, on getting to
the bishop's residence, he found the doors and windows shut. He
knocked in vain and had to go to a hotel.
The next morning, along with Father Francesia, he went to the
shrine of Our Lady of Fire to say Mass. Learning that he was Don
Bosco, the sacristan immediately selected one of the best chasubles,
once worn by Pope Pius VII, and had Don Bosco say Mass at Our
4 We are omitting another similar statement of Cardinal Svampa in 1905. [Editor]
5 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

34.10 Page 340

▲back to top


312
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Lady's altar. Afterward, Don Bosco called on the bishop who had
just then received his letter. The prelate hosted him most amiably
till his departure at 1:30. After a few hours' stopover at Bologna
where he was entertained by Marquis Malvasia, Don Bosco left for
Turin, where he arrived about noon on March 2.
It would be a rather lengthy matter to describe the joy of the Ora-
tory boys and the enthusiastic reception they gave him. A huge
inscription adorned the front of the main building, proclaiming:
"Rome Admires You, Turin Loves You." This elicited friendly
protests from several people in Rome who wrote to tell Don Bosco
that Rome loved him as much as Turin did. On the next day the
feast of St. Francis de Sales was solemnly observed. The cele-
bration closed with a stage play to which Count Xavier Provana of
Collegno had been invited. At an intermission, amid general ap-
plause, Don Bosco presented him with the papal decoration he had
obtained for him from the Pope.
Meanwhile Don Bosco's circular had been reprinted and mailed,
drawing many grateful replies and expressions of esteem for Don
Bosco and his undertakings. 6
6 The last two paragraphs are condensations. [Editor]

35 Pages 341-350

▲back to top


35.1 Page 341

▲back to top


CHAPTER 61
Reminiscences ofRome
ON Sunday, March 3 [1867], Don Bosco held the [an-
nual] Salesian conference1 after church services. In attendance
[besides the confreres of the house] were Father John Baptist Le-
moyne, director of Lanzo, Father Francis Cerruti representing the
director of Mirabella, and Father Dominic Pestarino of Mornese.
Each gave a report on his house. In turn, Don Bosco spoke about
the Oratory, his stay at Rome, his hopes for the canonical approval
of the Salesian Society, his plans for a Salesian house in Rome, and
the spiritual favors granted by Pius IX to all residents of the Ora-
tory and of the two schools at Mirabella and Lanzo. 2 Then, at night
prayers, he addressed the boys with expressions of great love for
them and for the Pope. Following is a summary of his talk:
Pius IX asked me: "Do your boys love me?"
"Do they? Holy Father, their heart is all yours and God's."
Amid the afflictions and sorrows caused by so many Christians who
dare to wage war against him, this great Pontiff finds comfort in hearing
that you love him! Do you remember the gift of four hundred lire he sent
you not very long ago with the message: "From a poor father to his poor
children"? Well, to further prove his love, he has now granted you a rare
privilege. I asked for a plenary indulgence for you every time that you
receive Holy Communion, as well as at the point of death, even if no priest
is around to give you the papal blessing. What's more, I even asked for a
plenary indulgence as granted for a jubilee on the occasion of your
monthly Exercise for a Happy Death....
At my request Pius IX remained pensive a few moments and then said,
I For previous conferences see pp. 16, 154f. [Editor]
2 We are omitting a detailed listing of such spiritual favors. [Editor]
313

35.2 Page 342

▲back to top


314
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
"I am really stretching my powers. I have never granted anyone this, but
I'll make an exception for you."
Wondering whether the Holy Father had fully grasped the extent of my
request, I asked, "Is this favor only for a few?" I wanted to know if it was
limited to Salesians or also included their pupils.
"Why not for all?" the Pope replied....
Do you see how good the Pope has been to us? But now you may ask,
"What is a plenary indulgence?"
I'll explain. When you make a good confession and receive Holy Com-
munion, a plenary indulgence will free you not only from sin but also from
the temporal penalty due to sin-the pains of purgatory. Go frequently to
Communion then. What a great fortune it is to be able, at will, to wipe out
completely our debt to God. T11erefore, my dear sons, as long as you live,
remember that the Pope loves you. Never utter or listen passively to a dis-
respectful word in his regard; never read publications that dare to scorn his
most lofty dignity as Jesus Christ's Vicar.
Finally, I am pleased to tell you that we have thoughtfully provided a
souvenir of the Holy Father's love and precious gift. It will cost you five
so/di because the person who made this possible had to pay a considerable
sum for it. It is a beautiful photograph of Pius IX, bearing on the reverse
side the Pope's latest favors to you. It will be ready in a few days at the
bookstore for those who wish to have it.
The boys applauded and eagerly purchased the portrait. Since his
arrival at Turin, Don Bosco had also been thinking of his pupils at
Lanzo, whose warm letters to him in Rome had gone unanswered.
To make amends, he asked their director to get back to Lanzo as
soon as possible and acquaint them with what he had told the Ora-
tory boys. 3 On March 4, Father Lemoyne spoke thus to the Lanzo
boys after night prayers:
My dear boys, Don Bosco asked me to address you on his behalf and I
do so now. He spoke very lovingly of you, saying that he constantly
thought of you and remembered you above all others in his prayers,
particularly at the Elevation of the Mass when he invoked Jesus' blessing
upon you. His deepest desire was to return to you and enjoy your company
and share your joy. You are his children. How can you doubt his love? In
the gilded halls of princely palaces, his conversation always turned to you,
3 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

35.3 Page 343

▲back to top


Reminiscences of Rome
315
his crown and glory. Conversing with cardinals and other prelates in the
Vatican, he delighted in praising your piety, your devout deportment in
church, and your frequent reception of the sacraments. In his audiences
with Don Bosco the Holy Father himself found comfort in speaking of you
and in learning that you are good, loyal sons of the Church.
When Don Bosco went to visit schools, he rejoiced at those boys' ap-
plause because he saw you in their faces and he he"-rd you in their voices.
Don Bosco also told me that more than once he paid you a visit in spirit,
walking through corridors and dormitories and observing your conduct.
When he comes, he will tell you more about it.
He did not return from Rome empty-handed. He brought a beautiful
gift for everybody-medals and perhaps rosaries blessed by the Pope as
souvenirs of his visit to Rome. Moreover, he will also give everyone a holy
picture listing the special spiritual favors granted by the Holy Father to
you. See how much Don Bosco loves you!
He was sorry to hear that you did not get a reply to your most gratifying
letter which he was. exceedingly delighted to read. He did tell Father Fran-
cesia to reply to you but, with so many things to do, he forgot. He did write
to Turin and to Mirabello, but he forgot about us. To make up for this
oversight, Don Bosco himself will write to you. He will not have his dear
children of Lanzo neglected.
Aren't you happy now? And do you know why Don Bosco loves you so
much? Because you have a soul redeemed by the Blood of Jesus Christ and
are destined to become princes of paradise. One day, if you deserve it, you
will share with the angels the Most Blessed Virgin's company. Courage,
then! Love Don Bosco and love your soul.
It was carnival season, and at the Oratory games and stage plays
alternated with church services. Don Bosco was again hearing
confessions to the joy of many pupils who were anxious to open
their hearts to him. The monthly Exercise for a Happy Death was
held on Tuesday, March 5, and the usual Our Father for the one
among them who would be the first to die benefited Cyprian Fo-
gliani of Santa Domenica (Switzerland) who died on that very day
at home.4
When the carnival season was over, Don Bosco devoted several
"Good Nights" to the sights of Rome-basilicas, tombs of martyrs,
amphitheaters, memorials of famous miracles-always drawing
4 We are omitting a letter from the boy's pastor describing his edifying death. [Editor]

35.4 Page 344

▲back to top


316
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
moral conclusions that could spur the boys to sanctify the Lenten
season. Only the "Good Night" on March 7 was recorded. Don
Bosco spoke [substantially] as follows:
There is in St. Peter's a really beautiful holy water stoup whose bowl is
supported by a marble ensemble symbolizing temptation. A long-tailed
and horned frightening devil is pursuing a boy. The youngster, seeing
himself about to fall prey to that ugly beast, reaches in panic into the holy
water font. Dismayed, the devil no longer dares to seize him. Holy water,
my dear boys, is good for chasing away temptations. Don't we say about a
fast runner, "He runs like the devil from holy water"? When tempted, and
especially when entering a church, make the Sign of the Cross well, be-
cause it is there that the devil is waiting for you to make you lose the fruit
of prayer. The simple Sign of the Cross repels him momentarily, but when
joined to holy water it keeps him away for a long time. One day St. Teresa
was tempted. At every assault she made the Sign of the Cross, but within a
few minutes she would feel tempted again. Annoyed by this, she sprinkled
holy water on herself, and the devil had to beat a hasty retreat. 5
Meanwhile, on March l l, the Lenten catechism classes had
started. Among the catechists we wish to single out a young man,
Augustine Richelmy, who not only gave his time and talent to Don
Bosco's underprivileged youngsters, but also sacrificed his weekly
allowance for candy to attract them to his catechism lessons. After
completing his secondary schooling, he entered the diocesan
seminary. Of him Don Bosco remarked, "You will see what this vir-
tuous seminarian will become one day!" His auspicious forecast
could not have had a better fulfillment. [In 1898] Augustine
Richelmy became archbishop of Turin and, later, a cardinal.6
5 At this point we are omitting a brief newspaper announcement about a booklet on St.
Joseph printed at the Oratory. [Editor]
6 This paragraph is a condensation. We are omitting a circular about the lottery and
responses from donors and friends. [Editor]

35.5 Page 345

▲back to top


CHAPTER 62
Steps Toward Approval of the Salesian
Society
DoN Bosco's lottery-which had started in 1865 1-ot-
ficially ended with a drawing at Turin's city hall on April l, 1867.
The results were published in Gazzetta Ufficia/e and in a circular to
organizers and distributors. 2
Meanwhile Don Bosco kept pressing for the Holy See's approval
of the rules [of the Salesian Society] or at least for the authorization
to issue dimissorial letters. To these ends he had called on several
cardinals in Rome, and now he pursued his goals by mail. His
request to the vicar capitular of Turin for a letter of recom-
mendation elicited a reply on March 28, 1867 that did not explicitly
support either request. 3 A few days before, Don Bosco had also
recommended himself to Constantine Cardinal Patrizi, the Pope's
vicar general, who graciously replied on March 29, 1867, in these
terms:
I concerned myself with your request, and after a discussion with good
Monsignor Fratejacci, whom I found already fully acquainted with the
matter, I brought it up to Cardinal Quaglia, Prefect of the Sacred Con-
gregation [of Bishops and Regulars]. The major obstacle blocking the
dimissorials is that your Society, though praised by the Holy See, does not
yet have its approval. Extraordinary privileges and favors, such as the one
you are asking for, have never been granted in the past except to formally
approved congregations, and a departure from this practice, generally so
reasonable, is extremely unlikely. However, the particular circumstances
of your Society may dispose the Holy Father to make an exception. This is
I See p. 16. [Editor]
2 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
3 This sentence is a condens'.ltion. [Editor]
317

35.6 Page 346

▲back to top


318
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
the favor we are seeking and will do our best to obtain. A letter of recom-
mendation from your archbishop, whose rights are especially affected in
this matter, would greatly help.
Let this suffice. If it is God's will and for the good of your Society,
things will turn out well. Meanwhile, let us pray and work to hasten a suc-
cessful outcome.
Kindly remember me in your prayers. With great esteem and affection,
lam
Sincerely yours,
Constantine Cardinal Patrizi
Don Bosco had also asked Archbishop Joseph Berardi of Nicea
to use his influence. His reply was substantially of the same tenor as
Cardinal Patrizi's.4
On April 7, Passion Sunday, Don Bosco told his boys, "'Cardinal
Antonelli wrote to tell me that he is cured. He thanks us for our
prayers and assures us that he will constantly pray for us.
Tomorrow Bishop Lawrence Gastaldi of Saluzzo, a dear friend
of ours, will say our Community Mass. I shall be available for
confessions...."
Canon Gastaldi came for Mass and then, as he had often done
before, lingered with Don Bosco for news about the Salesian So-
ciety. Don Bosco showed him the letters from the cardinal and
Archbishop Berardi and informed him that the letter of recom-
mendation of Turin's vicar capitular had been sent to the cardinal
vicar of Rome. He also told him that, regarding dimissorials, a
report was expected from Monsignor Fratejacci. The report, dated
April 8, 1867, arrived on the 11th, couched in these terms: 5
[l] The Sacred Congregation of Bishops and Regulars. At my last
meeting with Monsignor Svegliati, we agreed to postpone action on the
approval of the Constitutions of the Society of St. Francis de Sales till
after the installation of Archbishop Riccardi, Turin's new ordinary, so as
to enable you to pay your respects and obtain his recommendation....
Let us also wait till Cardinal De Angelis, Cardinal Corsi, and other in-
fluential prelates arrive in Rome. Your cause will then stand a better
chance....
4 Omitted in this edition. [Editor]
5 What follow are excerpts. [Editor]

35.7 Page 347

▲back to top


Steps Toward Approval ofthe Salesian Society
319
[2] The Bishop of Savona. I thought it useful to discuss your rules with
my friend, Bishop Cerruti, the newly-appointed ordinary of Savona, for
two reasons: to enlist him on our side, and through him to enlist also his
predecessor, Archbishop Riccardi of Turin. Both are very close friends.
. . . I was delighted to find Bishop Cerruti quite well disposed toward
you and your congregation. He considers it a privilege to know you and
greatly admires you. He has promised to do all he can for you and to use
his influence with the archbishop of Turin....
[3] The Cardinal Vicar. Cardinal Patrizi sends his regards. . . . He
still thinks that the Holy See will not grant you the privilege of issuing
dimissorial letters until a few years after your Society's approval. I did my
best with various arguments to change His Eminence's mind, but all I
could do was to persuade him at least to cooperate in obtaining this favor
for a limited number of ordinands-twenty or thirty for the present. The
indult could then be extended year by year until it will eventually become
permanent.
[4] Free Church in a Free State. To win support for your Constitutions
I have argued over this mammoth utopia with the cardinal vicar and am
still arguing with others to prove that, should this impossible separation of
Church and State be realized, the State, anxious to use all available man-
power for war, might make it impossible to have clerics ordained, except
for a few allotted to each diocese. In such circumstances, how could the
bishops help your clerics? And how could your institute survive if to the
hindrances of the State there should be added others from the Church? If,
instead, you had the power to issue dimissorial letters, you could choose
your ordinands from among the non-Italian citizens with no government
interference....
The present situation in Italy and France is worsening daily. May God
protect us all and make everything turn out for the good of the Church and
of civil society. I remember you and your Society daily in my Mass. Please
pray earnestly also for my intentions . . . .
Devotedly yours,
John Baptist Fratejacci
Though aware of the difficulties, Don Bosco tranquilly left it to
Divine Providence to dispose events for God's greater glory.
In those days the April issue of Letture Ca.ttoliche, entitled A
Collection of Stories by various Italian authors, was sent out. The
booklet contained also eight anecdotes by the French writer Al-

35.8 Page 348

▲back to top


320
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
phonsus Baleydier illustrating the admirable charity of Pius IX.6
But Don Bosco's zeal in exalting Pius IX was matched by Pius IX's
humility and love of truth, as evidenced [from these words] in a let-
ter Peter Marietti wrote to Don Bosco from Rome on April 18,
1867: HI am writing to let you know that Archbishop Berardi in-
formed me that the Holy Father is not too happy about the pub-
licizing of untrue incidents involving him. He wishes you not to
print such things in Letture Cattoliche."
Don Bosco of course heartily regretted having involuntarily dis-
pleased the Holy Father, who in those very days had given him a
singular proof of affection and esteem. A document in our archives,
dated April 26, 1867, gives us this report:
A very wealthy couple from Marseilles had consulted the finest doctors
to cure their only son, a four-year-old deaf-mute who was partially crip-
pled. Hoping for a miracle from the Holy Father's blessing, the unhappy
parents took him to Rome. However, Our Lord and Our Lady had chosen
Don Bosco as the healing physician. Pius IX blessed the child but advised
the parents to take him to Don Bosco who only a short time before had
cured many in body and soul in Rome. They traveled to Turin and brought
their unfortunate little son to Don Bosco. The Blessed Virgin could not let
Her faithful servant down. Invoking Her, he blessed the child and, taking
him by the hand, invited him to walk. The boy did so at once without any
difficulty. Then Don Bosco stepped behind him and lightly clapped his
hands. At the sound the young boy immediately turned around. "'Now call
Papa and Mamma," Don Bosco prompted. He did so. He was cured! Who
could express his parents' wonder and joy at such a miracle? The child had
never before uttered or heard a word, even when talked to loudly. Now he
could walk, hear, and speak. Leaving a generous offering for the church,
they expressed their envy of those who were fortunate to live near Don
Bosco.
Both Father Joachim Berto and Father Michael Rua witnessed
this incident, which took place on Wednesday of Easter week.7
Father Rua also knew the parents' names.
6 These two sentences are a condensation. [Editor]
1 We are omitting the announcements of two deaths-one at the Oratory and one at
Lanzo-and details about Chevalier Oreglia's business trip to Rome. [Editor]

35.9 Page 349

▲back to top


CHAPTER 63
Special Charisms (Continued)
floT even weighty problems could divert Don Bosco
from his boys' spiritual welfare. We have seen that while he was in
Rome, he had Father Francesia inform the boys that he had visited
the Oratory and taken notice of what each one was doing. 1 Upon his
return, he privately told those concerned how they had behaved,
even morally, during his two months' absence. He had watched
them from afar, and he was watching them even more now that he
was in their midst. Going through this year's records, we came
across incidents similar to others of previous years and of future
years as well, as we shall see.
It seems incredible that Don Bosco could constantly keep an eye
on his large community, whether gathered in one spot or scattered
about, without losing sight of anyone. Whenever possible, he said
night prayers with his pupils. Pretty often, however, he had to linger
in the dining room to discuss some business or go to his room to
finish a letter. 2 If a priest or cleric was with him during the com-
munity night prayers, he would often tell him, HRight now some
boys are misbehaving in this or that place.· Go and correct them."
Unfailingly they found that he was right. If he was alone, he came
down himself and, making his way across the rows of kneeling boys,
would go straight to those who were not praying. At other times,
the way he pinpointed the time and place of certain breaches of dis-
cipline led one to believe that he saw these things in spirit just as
clearly as with his own eyes.
Father Anthony Riccardi narrates that one Saturday evening,
when he was a young boy, he went to Don Bosco for confession,
I See pp. 273, 275. [Editor]
2 Supper was at eight, night prayers at nine. [Editor]
321

35.10 Page 350

▲back to top


322
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
and, in dismissing him, Don Bosco said, "Go to the top of the stairs
in the artisans' building. So-and-so is smoking up there. Tell him
that he had better think about going to confession." Though the
stairway was dark, Riccardi went up and at a certain point smelled
tobacco. Afraid that the culprit, who was much bigger than he,
might resent being caught red-handed, Riccardi called out his
name. No answer. He called again. Dead silence. Uneasily he went
up to the top. The youth was sitting on the landing, still smoking.
Riccardi blurted his message, and then, afraid of a beating, im-
mediately ran down and hid behind a pillar. The fellow stopped
smoking and went to confession.
However, Don Bosco's favorite means to promote his boys'
spiritual welfare was to forestall breaches of discipline by warning
them, counseling them, and helping them with fatherly affection.
To a boy who had asked how he could improve spiritually, he sug-
gested these means: blind obedience, observance of all the house
rules, good advice to companions, a short daily meditation, doing
everything-eating, drinking, playing, studying, resting-for God's
glory, and, finally, unlimited confidence in his superior, often dis-
cussing his spiritual needs with him and candidly telling him all. He
further exhorted the lad to observe silence, meaning that he should
avoid frivolous conversation, griping, grumbling, criticizing, and
self-praise.
Occasionally he would exhort the boys to manifest to him even in
writing any hurt or wrongdoing of theirs as well as any fear that
they might not be on good terms with their superiors. One day he
urged a lad to resist the inclination to get worked up at directives of
superiors by pointing out to him the causes of his uneasy state.
Gratefully, the lad wrote a short letter to Don Bosco, concluding: "I
tell you sincerely, my most beloved father in Jesus Christ, from now
on I will only want what you want." That evening, when the lad ap-
proached Don Bosco in the dining room after supper, the latter
whispered in his ear: "Your letter pleased me greatly. I will do all I
can to help you. I see we understand each other, right?"
"Yes, Father."
"Good, take care."
Once, a youngster who gave in to sad moods greeted him after
supper. "Well?" Don Bosco asked, bending down as if expecting the

36 Pages 351-360

▲back to top


36.1 Page 351

▲back to top


Special Charisms (Continued)
323
boy to confide something. "I don't know what to tell you," the boy
said." You tell me something!"
"Very well," Don Bosco replied. "Stop worrying and feeling sad.
You make me sad too. If you were cheerful, I would feel cheerful. I
want you to be always cheerful, laughing, and having a good time so
that I may make you happy in this world and in the next."
One day, when it was common knowledge at the Oratory that
Don Bosco was heavy-hearted because of some grave opposition, he
approached one member of the house who was rather despondent
because of trivial difficulties. "You could do much to cheer me!" he
told him. The following day, after the same fellow had helped him
remove his Mass vestments, Don Bosco said smilingly to him, "Be
cheerful. St. Philip Neri called sadness the eighth capital sin."
A haughty individual resented a certain decision of the superiors
in his regard, judging it humiliating and contrary to his feelings.
"Be at peace and cheer up!" Don Bosco told him. "These things
can't last forever .... Everything will pass. Let us earn merits for
heaven." To another, vexed by various temptations, he gave this
counsel: "Often look up to the crucifix, your saving banner."
One day, while with a group of boys, he said to one: "/bi . .. ubi!
Do you know what that means? /bi vestra fixa sint corda, ubi vera
sunt gaudia [Let your hearts be where true happiness is found]."
Sometimes, lingering with some boys in the dining room after
dinner, he would take out his breviary or The Imitation of Christ
and ask one of them to open a page at random and read the first
line. Strikingly, some maxims were quite apropos for the reader or
were suitably applied by Don Bosco. A rather negligent pupil, for
instance, opened the breviary at random and came across a versicle
from the Book of Ecclesiastes: ''A time to weep...." [Eccles. 3, 4]
Don Bosco looked into his eyes and whispered into his ear. The lad
became pensive.
He also reproved tactfully. On the way back to the Oratory one
day, he chanced upon one of his young priests who, after discussing
various matters, ended up criticizing Father Bardessono's
preaching.
"Have you ever preached?" Don Bosco interrupted him.
"Not yet!"
"Well then, wait till you do, and then if you feel up to it, you can
criticize Father Bardessono!"

36.2 Page 352

▲back to top


324
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
He constantly urged parish priests, whether former pupils or not,
to recommend frequent Communion in their sermons, novenas,
Lenten missions, catechetical instrucions, confessions, and con-
ferences. The good results proved the soundness of his advice. A
former Oratory pupil, upon becoming the pastor of a large parish,
followed his advice even in the face of opposition from fellow priests
and liberals and succeeded in having over two hundred Com-
munions on weekdays and over one thousand on Sundays.
The efficacy of Don Bosco's blessing made his words even more
effective. For two years Charles Giachetti, a young cleric, was tor-
mented by toothaches. In April of his third year they became
unbearable, notwithstanding the remedies then available. To spend
the daytime in pain was bad enough, but the nights were simply
frightful and endless. He touched no food for three days. Then, on
the night of April 29, he moaned and cried so pitifully that his com-
panions ran to call Don Bosco. He hastened to his bedside with
Father Francesia and Father Cagliero.
"I can't tell you how much it hurts," the young man moaned.
"Hell can't be any worse!"
"Do you have faith in Mary, Help of Christians?"
"Oh, yes! If you bless me, I hope Our Lady will cure me."
Don Bosco told the bystanders to kneel and recite the Hail, Holy
Queen. He then blessed him. Hardly had he uttered the words of
blessing when the cleric fell soundly asleep, so soundly, in fact, that
some feared he was dead. Lowering a lamp, they saw that he was
breathing and let him sleep. He did not awaken until the next
morning, when he got up with his companions perfectly cured, as if
nothing had ever been the matter with him. He never again had a
toothache. He died of typhus some ten years later.
During this year [1867] a pupil named Patarelli suddenly suffered
a mental breakdown and a loss of memory. Two weeks later, Father
Francesia, the prefect of studies, seeing that there was no remedy
and that the boy would have to be sent home, brought him to Don
Bosco's room. Don Bosco asked him to kneel and blessed him.
Instantly Patarelli shook himself as if from sleep. "Where am I?"
he asked.
"In my room," Don Bosco replied. "Why aren't you in school?"
"I don't know how I got here," he mumbled.

36.3 Page 353

▲back to top


Special Charisms (Continued)
325
"'All right! Now hurry to your classroom. You are late!" He was
perfectly cured! 3
No less surprising was Don Bosco's intuition of whether or not a
patient would be healed. John Bisio4 declared: HOnce I accom-
panied Don Bosco on a sick call to a lady whose condition was not
critical. After he had comforted and blessed her, the family asked
whether their mother would get better. He merely replied: "Let us
pray, let us pray!' His answer and tone convinced the family and me
that the lady would not recover. She died eight or ten days later."
Joseph Brosio5 recalled the following incident: "'In 1867 my
daughter was sick. As she had not been confirmed, I was anxious
that she receive this sacrament, but the pastor was not in favor,
asserting that it was not necesssary because the girl was too young.
I told Don Bosco. The next day, Bishop Baima came to my house
and confirmed my little girl. If Don Bosco had not foreseen her
death, he would not have hastened to satisfy my desire.,,
Our Lady worked wonders not only through Don Bosco's
blessings but also through Her medals.6 Usually, however, Don
Bosco required petitioners to cooperate:
1. By putting themselves in the state of grace through confession
and Communion. Before healing the paralytic, Jesus said to him,
··son, your sins are forgiven you." [Matt. 9. 2]
2. By doing some work of charity. If you will share "'your bread
with the hungry ... your light shall break forth like the dawn....
Then you shall call and the Lord will answer; you shall cry for help
and He will say, "Here I am.' " [Is. 58, 7-9]
3. By praying confidently and perseveringly. "'Ask and you shall
receive." [John 16, 24] Those works of charity which Our Lady had
clearly shown to be Her desire were those aiding Don Bosco's boys
and Her new church in Valdocco. Our Lady's wish was also be-
coming known outside Italy, as is proved by a letter from Paris,
dated April 26, 1867: ""Hearing that a shrine dedicated to Mary,
Help of Christians is being erected in Turin, I am sending fifty
3 We are omitting two other brief descriptions of similar cures. [Editor]
4 Bisio, an Oratory pupil, acted as Don Bosco's receptionist from 1864 to 187 l. He
remained a lifelong Salesian cooperator. [Editor]
5 As a young man, Brosio began helping Don Bosco in 1841, and he continued to do so until
Don Bosco's death. See the Indexes of Volumes III and IV. [Editor]
6 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

36.4 Page 354

▲back to top


326
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
francs, and I ask for prayers for my father who has been very ill
these past three months. [Signed] Maria de Lorette Gutierrez de
Estrada"

36.5 Page 355

▲back to top


CHAPTER 64
St. Peter's Centenary
ff HORTLY after his return from Rome, Don Bosco
ordered a reprint of his booklet St. Pancratius, Martyr, first
published in 1856. 1 He was prompted mainly by his love for this
martyr and for the shrine dedicated to him at Pianezza [near
Turin], but he also wished to honor that shrine's rector, Father
Charles Palazzolo-the former sacristan of the Chieri cathedral,
whom Don Bosco, while still a student, had instructed in Latin and
had helped to become a priest. 2
Other reprints followed in steady succession along with new titles.
In this task he drew encouragement from the Pope who befriended
him and whose mind he knew intimately. Had Don Bosco felt the
slightest doubt that any of his writings were at variance with
Catholic truth or with the respect and love due to the Pope, he
would have blamed and condemned not just one but all of them,
and he would have ceased to write. This was always his firm
determination.
In Rome, meanwhile, some who were very hostile to him had
made common cause with cliques in southern Italy and other
regions against his Letture Cattoliche. Their goal was to have his
booklet St. Peter's Centenary condemned by the Sacred Con-
gregation of the Index, and at one stroke to severely hurt his
reputation and cast suspicion on his publications. While some
trusted friends alerted Don Bosco to this plot, other people blasted
him in uncomplimentary terms. Advisedly and prudently he
I See Vol. V, pp. 289f. [Editor]
2 See Vol. I, pp. 219f; Vol II, pp. 28, 135, 178f; Vol. III, pp. 176, 330. This sentence is a
condensation. [Editor]
327

36.6 Page 356

▲back to top


328
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
promptly destroyed these letters lest the writers be later embar-
rassed or taken to task by someone at the Oratory. 3
Even before his departure from Rome, these people had peti-
tioned the Sacred Congregation of the Index to examine the booklet
St. Peter's Centenary which the Pope himself had praised. The
petition was accepted, and Canon Pio Delicati, professor of church
history at the Apollinare, was charged to examine the booklet. His
report4 follows:
[Rome] March 21, 1867
Through his booklet St. Peter's Centenary, Father John Bosco intends
to present the accomplishments of the Prince of the Apostles and to dis-
pose his readers to prepare devoutly for the forthcoming centennial cele-
brations. Though his goals and zeal are praiseworthy, it seems that this
work is not above censure because of certain inferences likely to be made.
First, indisputable facts resting on the authority of Holy Scripture itself
are paired off with others which have an uncertain tradition or are based
on apocryphal documents, and no clear-cut demarcations or indications
are made, as though both carried equal weight and certitude....
A point especially to be noted concerns St. Peter's coming to Rome. Al-
though the writer casts no doubt on it but rather marshals several argu-
ments as proof, he sums up the nature and character of this fact in these
terms: "I deem it opportune, by the way, to point out to writers and lec-
turers on this subject-Catholic or Protestant-not to regard it as a point
of dogma and religion." To maintain that the coming of St. Peter to Rome
is not a dogmatic and religious point-meaning that it has no bearing on
dogma or religion-is a grave theological misconception, and it cannot but
go against the ecclesial sense. The fact in question is certainly historical
and can irrefutably be proved with sound critique; it is also intimately
linked with religion and dogma, since it is the historical requisite or basis
of a dogmatic and religious truth, namely, the primacy of the Roman
Pontiffs....
The above-mentioned observations seem to be substantial enough to jus-
tify declaring this booklet proscribendum donec corrigatur [banned until
revised]. The author could either correct or, better yet, entirely rewrite his
little work.
3 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
4 Only excerpts will be given here. [Editor]

36.7 Page 357

▲back to top


St. Peter's Centenary
329
This appraisal, however, is submitted to the enlightened authoritative
judgment of this Sacred Congregation.
Can. Pio Delicati, Consultor
On this occasion, although Ludwig Cardinal Altieri headed the
Sacred Congregation of the Index, the meeting was presided over
by Anthony Cardinal Panebianco, of the Order of Minor
Conventuals, Prefect of the Sacred Congregation of Indulgences
and Sacred Relics.
After studying this report, the Sacred Congregation of the Index
rejected the consultor's conclusion and limited itself to informing
Don Bosco of it through the archbishop of Turin and mandating
correction in case of a reprint. It had been Pius IX's order. HThis
will not do!" he had exclaimed on hearing the suggestion that the
book be banned. uPoor Don Bosco! If corrections are in order, let
them be made in a reprint."
Returning to this topic in subsequent chapters, we shall have to
admire even more Don Bosco's humility and holiness. Meanwhile,
he continued to extol the papacy in the May issue of Letture Cat-
toliche, entitled The Popes' Contributions to Mankind.. ..
During those months many Turinese noble families were de-
parting for Rome to attend the solemn centennial celebrations of
St. Peter's arrival. To some of them Don Bosco entrusted confi-
dential letters for distinguished benefactors and prelates. One letter,
for Cardinal Antonelli, concerned the Salesian Society and the ap-
pointment of bishops. 5 Replying on June 4, 1867, the cardinal com-
mented on the recent appointment of bishops and stressed the need
of some acceptable influence to make the Italian government
resume negotiations. In due time we shall see Don Bosco reopening
them on his own initiative.
In his letter to the cardinal, Don Bosco had also recommended
Bishop Balma, titular of Tolemaides, who later became archbishop
of Cagliari. He had also proposed other names, since Piedmont too
still had vacant sees. Perhaps already in 1867 he had in mind Canon
[Peter] De Gaudenzi for Vigevano, Canon [Edward] Rosaz for
Susa, and Monsignor [Emilian] Manacorda for Fossano. He
5 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

36.8 Page 358

▲back to top


330
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
wished to keep the attention of the Secretary of State alert to this
most vital question, lest any occasion be overlooked which might
even slightly help to attain so holy a goal. He thus wished to console
the Pope, who ardently desired the salvation of souls, as Don Bosco
so well knew. 6
6 We are omitting the reference to an appeal of Pius IX to Napoleon urging him to prod the
Italian government to negotiate. [Editor]

36.9 Page 359

▲back to top


CHAPTER 65
St. Peter's Centenary (Continued)
IN May 1867 Don Bosco went to Caramagna [Cuneo] to
preach at the solemn feast of the Finding of the True Cross. He was
accompanied by James Costamagna, then a young cleric, whose
brother Louis had warmly urged Don Bosco to accept this in-
vitation. 1 The young cleric witnessed what we are going to narrate
and described it to us the following day. Years later, as a
missionary priest in Buenos Aires, he sent us this written de-
position, dated November 5, 1888, declaring himself ready to con-
firm it by oath:
On May 3, 1867, the feast of the Finding of the True Cross, Don Bosco
preached a splendid sermon in Caramagna, my native town. Afterward~ he
graciously had dinner in my mother's humble house. He had come to
Caramagna several times before, but this happened to be his last visit. By
the end of dinner the upper and lower courtyards were packed with people
seeking his blessing. Obligingly Don Bosco came out, escorted by my
brother Louis and myself.
I eagerly looked forward to witnessing some prodigy. The first person to
come forward was a rather elderly crippled woman who dragged herself on
crutches. She had heard of the efficacy of Don Bosco's blessing and was
very hopeful. No more than three feet away, I kept very alert so as not to
miss a thing. I heard the ensuing dialogue and saw the miracle that
followed .
..What do you want, my good woman?" Don Bosco asked her.
··oh, Don Bosco, have pity on me too! Please give me your blessing!"
.. Most willingly, but do you have faith in Our Lady?"
.. Yes, yes, very much!"
1 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
331

36.10 Page 360

▲back to top


332
THE BIOGRAF~IICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
''Then pray to Her and She will grant you your favor."
"I'd rather have you pray because you are a saint. I am not too good at
that!"
"We must pray together, both of us!"
"I'll do as you say!"
"Kneel down then!"
"Ah, Don Bosco, ifs been such a long time since I've done that! My legs
are no good anymore."
"Never mind, kneel down!"
Leaning on her crutches, the woman strove to lower herself to the
ground. "No, no, that won't do," Don Bosco said firmly, taking the
crutches from her. "Kneel properly!"
With baited breath some six hundred people stood quietly watching. As
if by magic, the woman found herself kneeling on the ground.
"Don Bosco, what prayers shall I say?"
"Say three Hail Mary's with me in honor of the Help of Christians."
When that was done, the woman, unaided, stood up without any of the
pains that had racked her for years. With a kindly smile Don Bosco placed
the two crutches on her shoulders, saying, "Now go, my good woman, and
always love Mary, Help of Christians."
With thanks to Our Lady and to Don Bosco, the happy woman made
her way through the crowd who broke their prolonged silence with long-
drawn cries of admiration. They thronged around Don Bosco, keeping him
busy for a long time blessing and consoling everyone. From then on, that
woman went about cheerfully and freely, supporting herself on a walking
stick because of her age. My brother Louis also witnessed this fact.
The enthusiasm and faith that Don Bosco had aroused stemmed
from his reputation for sanctity. That same morning [a Friday] Don
Bosco had called on another woman who had long been bedridden
with cancer. After exhorting her to have confidence in Mary, Help
of Christians, he blessed her and instructed her to get up the next
day, to go to Mass on Sunday, and finally to travel to Turin at the
end of the month to make a thanksgiving offering to Mary, Help of
Christians. Moments after Don Bosco's visit she felt so well that she
rang her bedside bell and told her family that she was cured.
Without further ado, she got up, went at once to the parish church
to thank Our Lady, and, to everybody's astonishment, brought to

37 Pages 361-370

▲back to top


37.1 Page 361

▲back to top


St. Peter's Centenary (Continued)
333
Don Bosco the three-thousand-lire donation she had promised.
Concerning this incident too we have a written testimony from
Louis Costamagna, who further adds: .. In view of these and other
facts I witnessed but omit for brevity's sake, Don Bosco had trouble
leaving town that evening because a crowd of admirers kept
blocking the road. They would not let him through until he once
more blessed them as they knelt down on the ground."
Just before leaving, Don Bosco made a prediction. The local
miller, a woman named Allaria, brought her two daughters to him,
aged twelve and fourteen. The former was good, peaceable, and
very pious, while the latter-a very lively child-seemed less well-
behaved and, outwardly at least, rather harebrained and careless.
The younger was placed at Don Bosco's right, the elder at his left,
and he was asked to bless them. To the mother's surprise, Don
Bosco made them change places. Then, turning to the elder one, he
said, HShe will become a nun and attain a high degree of sanctity!"
Among the bystanders was Ursula Camisassa, who eventually be-
came a Daughter of Mary, Help of Christians. She was a friend of
the elder girl and clearly heard those striking words. In due time,
the Allaria girl joined the Sisters of St. Joseph in Turin. Sister Ca-
misassa was once more present when Father Appendini received a
letter announcing Sister Allaria's death. In writing of her demise in
Bra, her pastor stated among other things, HHer passing was most
consoling because she had attained a high degree of sanctity" -Don
Bosco's very words!
In 1893, James Costamagna-then a bishop-after confirming
the above, added:
That same evening-May 3, 1867-on the train to Turin, Don Bosco
confided his joy to me at the many favors the Lord had granted to him,
especially in sending to him such talented young co-workers as Durando,
Francesia, Cagliero, Cerruti, Bonetti, Albera, Ghivarello, and so on.
"They all excel in some field or other," he remarked-••rhetoric,
literature, music, writing, theology, sanctity." Of some he predicted sin-
gular abilities that came to light later on, but which nobody could then sur-
mise. When he came to Father Rua, he said, ••Look, James, if God were to
tell me: ·vou are about to die; get ready and choose a successor because I
don't want the work you have started to fold up; ask for him whatever

37.2 Page 362

▲back to top


334
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
grace, virtue, and supernatural gift you deem necessary for the proper
fulfillment of his office, and I will grant it all .. .' (after a momentary
silence he went on) ··1 really wouldn't know what to ask for Father Rua
that he does not already possess."
From Turin, as we shall see later, Don Bosco went to Saluggia at
the request of the local pastor to advise him on some serious parish
matter. On May 9, after his return to the Oratory, he wrote to Che-
valier Oreglia, who was on his way to Rome, a letter that deserves
attention: 2 •• I have just received duplicates of letters addressed to
our new archbishop, revealing attempts to have St. Peter's
Centenary put on the Index [of Forbidden Books]. The Con-
gregation of the Index, however, simply ordered unspecified correc-
tions in a future edition. Threats to have the book placed on the
Index were made to me while I was in Rome and also after my de-
parture. A great friend of ours told me why: because in Rome I
chose to consort very familiarly with the Jesuits."
Thus the decision of the Sacred Congregation of the Index con-
cerning St. Peter's Centenary had finally reached the Turin
chancery along with the consultor's observations. Don Bosco was
duly informed, but seemingly he did not immediately receive the
document containing these observations. When he got it, he tried in
vain to decipher the consultor's signature. After long scrutiny,
Father Rua managed to make out the name of Canon Pio Delicati.
The letter from the Congregation of the Index to the newly ap-
pointed-but not yet installed-archbishop of Turin read as
follows:
Your Excellency:
Rome, April 29, 1867
A booklet entitled St. Peter's Centenary by Father John Bosco has been
submitted to this Sacred Congregation. After mature examination and
discussion, the sacred gathering of the most eminent cardinals adopted the
following resolution: Scribendum archiepi'scopo Taurinensi ut praecipiat
auctori novam typis parare editionem in cuius praeloquio moneantur lec-
tores auctorem retractasse quidquid censura dignum a Sacra Concilio
deprehensum est prout ex folio epistolae huic adnexo (archiepiscopo re-
1 We shall report only the excerpt that is really important. [Editor]

37.3 Page 363

▲back to top


St. Peter's Centenary (Continued)
335
servato) patebit [The archbishop of Turin is to be asked by letter to order
the author to prepare a new edition. In its Foreword it must be stated that
the author has retracted whatever this Sacred Council found objec-
tionable, as described in the confidential enclosure to this letter].
His Holiness has officially sanctioned this decision with his signature on
the 12th day of this month. By reason of my office I am officially charged
to forward the same to Your Excellency so that with equal solicitude and
vigilance you may take opportune measures.
I also avail myself of this opportunity to alert Your Excellency that
other denunciations have come to us these days concerning a periodical
published in Turin, entitled Letture Cattoliche, wherein are found, if not
manifest errors, at least such phrases and stories as to arouse laughter and
derision rather than public edification, at a time when religion-especially
when presented in ascetic and mystic publications-is so much
discredited . . . .
Your Excellency is well aware of the need of vigilance and accuracy in
examining writings of a religious character, in order not to expose eccle-
siastical authority to scorn and derision.
With sentiments of high esteem and veneration I am
Your humble servant,
Friar Angelo Vincent Modena, O.P.
Secretary ofthe [Congregation ofthe] Index
This was the result of the intrigues of those who had aimed at dis-
crediting Don Bosco by attacking his Letture Cattoliche.
Don Bosco hastened to bring a copy of St. Peter's Centenary to
Canon Zappata, the vicar capitular, at the latter's request.
Speaking of Letture Cattoliche, the canon remarked, HI may be
mistaken, but after reading several issues I can say that I found
nothing amiss, much less anything deserving condemnation!" Don
Bosco also gave a copy to Canon Gastaldi for examination. The lat-
ter's opinion was that, even if corrections might be in order, the
work did not deserve to be condemned. Therefore, while respecting
the decision of the Sacred Congregation of the Index, he advised
Don Bosco to prepare a defense to be presented if and when the
Holy See would permit it. Don Bosco asked and obtained the vicar
capitular's consent to this plan and set to work.
The above-quoted admonition with its wording, however, was a
most painful blow to Don Bosco's very sensitive heart. Only his

37.4 Page 364

▲back to top


336
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
virtue, his devotedness to the Vicar of Christ, and his love for Pius
IX gave him strength to bear it. Although habitually appearing
tranquil and serene, he must have had his moments of deep dis-
couragement. How many painful thoughts-which he kept to
himself-must have come to his mind, fashioning, so to speak, a
crown of thorns and giving rise to the doubt, "What if this should
become publicly known through indiscretion or evil intent both in
Rome and in Turin?"
To him-the founder of a religious congregation-this appeared
to be a stigma and perhaps an obstacle to further approvals of his
Society and to the granting of those privileges which he so
insistently sought. Then, too, wouldn't he possibly lose face with
his boys, to the great prejudice of souls and vocations? An! would
not misgivings also make their way among his Salesians, some of
whom were being insistently enticed to join the diocesan clergy?
Moreover, what a slur and setback for Letture Cattoliche! The
Protestants would gloat over the shattering of a formidable weapon
which they had vainly attempted to wrench from his hands. But
mainly his deepest grief was to have been accused of not having up-
held papal authority-he who would rather die than displease the
Pope in the slightest!
God permitted tl1is trial but did not allow His servant to suffer
discredit. Though Friar Modena's communication to Archbishop
Riccardi was dated April 29, no news of it had leaked out at all,
even to Civilta Cattolica [some two weeks later]. In fact, Father
Oreglia, S.J. [a staff member], writing to Father Francesia on May
14 for news,3 made no reference whatever to what was causing Don
Bosco great anxiety.
Meanwhile, on May 12, the Oratory's yearly spiritual retreat had
started and was set to end on the 16th. The clerics and a few priests
continued to take part in it, although they had their own regular
one-week retreat in the fall. So many boys wished to confide the
secrets of their soul to Don Bosco that he was kept busy from
morning to night hearing confessions.
3 We are omitting this letter. [Editor]

37.5 Page 365

▲back to top


CHAPTER 66
St. Peter's Centenary (Continued)
OoMPL YING with the [Holy See's] admonition, Don
Bosco suspended the reprint of St. Peter's Centenary, as we gather
from Father Henry Bonetti's letter on May 15, 1867 to Chevalier
Oreglia, whose place he was taking in the printshop. "We have al-
ready reprinted two sheets of St. Peter's Centenary," he wrote.
"The rest will be done as soon as Don Bosco has made some revi-
sions. . . . He looks well and-fortunately for us-is usually at
home, save for some short absences."
On the same day, Father [Joseph] Oreglia, S.J., replied to Don
Bosco, who had informed him of the received admonition:
Reverend and dear Don Bosco,
Rome, May 15, 1857
My brother Frederick arrived today and I gave him his mail. After
reading it, he acquainted me with what you wrote concerning the matter
that is disturbing you, of which you also wrote to me....
I must tell you that when you were here, I spoke to good Father Fran-
cesia about a seemingly inexact sentence in your booklet. The gist of it, as
far as I can remember, was: ''As for the rest, I deem it advisable to warn
Catholics and Protestants that it is of faith that St. Peter was appointed
head of the Church by Jesus Christ, etc.; but that his coming or not coming
to Rome is not a matter of faith, but simply ofhistory." 1
This sentence did not sound quite right to me, and I mentioned it to
Father Francesia, asking him to call your attention to it. Then, wishing to
ascertain the matter better, I wrote to Father Cardella, a theology
I The exact text was: "I deem it opportune, by the way, to point out to writers and lecturers
on this subject, Catholic or Protestant, not to regard it as a point of dogma and religion."
[Editor]
337

37.6 Page 366

▲back to top


338
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
professor at the Collegio Romano, asking whether such a statement could
be held safely by a Catholic writer (I did not mention your name so as not
to prejudice his answer). I am enclosing Father Cardella's original reply
and authorize you to copy it if you wish, but please return it to me. Since
his reply ultimately was that such a statement was defensible, I inquired no
further. Neither did I bother to find out whether Father Francesia had
spoken to you about it. ...
Meanwhile, others in Rome were making the same observations. This I
found out only today from my brother Frederick. In fact, as soon as he
left, Father Piccirillo called on me. He had just had an audience with the
Pope, who, he told me, noticing an article in Civilta Cattolica about St.
Peter's centennial celebrations, recalled your booklet and remarked that it
contained a sentence he did not like because it did not state things
properly. He added that Don Bosco should remove it, but said nothing
about putting it on the Index [of Forbidden Books] or condemning it,
though I believe that someone may have wished just that. Father Piccirillo
assures me that, judging from the Pope's remarks, it is impossible for the
book to be condemned.
As things stand now, it is certain that the statement-according to
Father Cardella-is defensible but inopportune, whereas the Pope-as a
private theologian-considers it false and indefensible.
You will have to decide what to do. It is equally certain that the Pope, as
usual, spoke very affectionately and warmly of you, adding that he would
be very pleased, I believe, to receive a revised edition soon.
I do not presume to advise you, but I believe it would be better still if
you would clearly state the reason for this second edition in the Preface.
Without censoring your statement, which has not been condemned and is
probably defensible, make it known that you have expunged it as being at
least inopportune. Father Piccirillo believes rather that you would do bet-
ter to delete it without mentioning it at all in the Preface.
Since Father Cardella wrote his letter hurriedly without deep study [of
the question], he might take offense if he knew that I have passed it on to
you, and all the more so if you should make public use of it. I therefore ask
you to use it only for your information and not to mention Father Car-
della's name.
Pardon my hurry and bad penmanship. Pray for me.
Yours affectionately,
Father Oreglia, S.J.

37.7 Page 367

▲back to top


St. Peter's Centenary (Continued)
339
Don Bosco made no use at all of Father Cardella's reply. Little of
this leaked out in Rome and nothing at all at the Oratory, except
for a few Salesians in whom Don Bosco confided. All the others
were busy with their studies and with the staging of a Latin comedy
for which Father Francesia had written a Latin invitation to bene-
factors and friends. 2 Among the guests were the bishops of Saluzzo,
Alba, and Cuneo and many outstanding educators.
Meanwhile, after much praying and consulting with learned
people, especially with the newly consecrated Bishop Gastaldi, Don
Bosco drafted a respectful reply to the observations made on his
booklet,3 concluding as follows:
After these explanations, I wish to declare:
1. In writing this or other booklets and in offering the above-stated
explanations, I have had no other intention than to do the little I could to
promote the greater glory of God and of our holy Catholic religion, and to
foster respect and veneration for the Supreme Pontiff. This intent is ob-
vious in the whole series of Letture Cattoliche which has been published
for the last fifteen years with the approval of practically the entire Pied-
montese episcopate and of the Holy Father himself.I
2. If anything else need be said or done notwithstanding these explana-
tions, I shall greatly appreciate its being brought to my attention. I shall
be even more grateful if whatever concerns the authenticity of facts or the
accuracy of maxims will be specifically pointed out.
3. I am ready to modify, correct, delete, or add what may be even
simply suggested to me as long as it is clearly pointed out for faithful
execution.
Don Bosco had this reply copied in good hand by the cleric Louis
Chiapale who also transcribed the letter to the archbishop of Turin
and the report of the consultor of the [Sacred Congregation of the]
Index. On this score, on August 12, 1889, Father Louis Chiapale,
then a chaplain at Fornaca Saluzzo, sent us the following written
declaration:
2 Omitted in this edition. We are also omitting a digression about a request to Don Bosco
to accept the direction of the public schools of Chieri. The plan did not go through. [Editor]
3 We are omitting this lengthy rebuttal which at this time would interest but few readers.
The full text can be found in Volume VIII of Memorie Biografiche de/ Venerabile Don
Giovanni Bosco, pp. 784-88. [Editor]

37.8 Page 368

▲back to top


340
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
The most painful period of Don Bosco's long and eventful life was in
1867. I say eventful because his life was a mixture of roses and thorns,
perhaps more of the latter than of the former. He could truly say with Our
Lord, .. With these I was wounded in the house of my dear ones. [Zech.
13, 6]
One evening near the end of May, if I remember correctly, he said to
me, ""After supper, please come to my room. I have some urgent work for
you."
I went up to his room at nine. In the adjacent room I found on a small
table all I needed for my work. ""Please copy this," he said, ··and do a neat
job."
The manuscript was none too clear-what with the handwriting, correc-
tions, and minute marginal additions-but accustomed as I was to garbled
manuscripts-such as Father Cafasso's retreat sermons and Father Joseph
Ghiringhello's notes on the New Testament-I found no special difficulty.
The manuscript contained the defense jointly prepared by Don Bosco
and Bishop Gastaldi of Saluzzo against the grave observations and allega-
tions of the Sacred Congregation of the Index, concerning incidents and
statements that were more inexact than erroneous, as it afterward turned
out. May I be permitted to add that while I diligently attended to my
work, importunate tears would run down my cheeks, hindering my task.
This was due to what I had to write concerning our beloved Don Bosco.
The charges were grave and couched in severe terms as could be expected
from one discharging a lofty duty. What very much hurt the unim-
passioned observer, however, was the manner in which Don Bosco was
treated, as if he were a dreamer, a spinner of yarns, a nobody. It seemed to
me that in so important and consequential a matter, a just and severe
censure of errors, if any, could well be balanced by respect for the author,
even if he were not in as difficult and sensitive a position as Don Bosco's.
I was also moved by his frequent sighs and exclamations breaking the
deep silence of the adjoining room. At the stroke of midnight, he softly
opened the connecting door.
.. Have you finished?" he asked.
""Not yet."
""Do you have much more?"
••Just a little."
""That will do for now, if we can put it in the mail before eight in the
morning."
•• I think we can."
While looking over my copy, he led me into his room. I stood beside him

37.9 Page 369

▲back to top


St. Peter's Centenary (Continued)
34 l
while he dejectedly sat at his desk, his left arm resting on it and supporting
his weary head.
••You see how things are?"
••yes," I replied, dazed at his grief.... have seen how Don Bosco is
treated, but nothing will come out of it."
••And yet, 0 my Jesus," he continued, looking at the crucifix as tears
streamed down his cheeks, ••You know my good intentions in writing this
booklet. •My soul is sad even unto death.' •Your will be done.' I wonder
how I shall spend this night. ... 0 my Jesus, do help me!"
I tried to comfort him while striving to choke my sobs, but he said, ••Go
to bed. It's late. Come back tomorrow morning."
••p1ease, let me stay," I pleaded... I'm sure I won't be able to sleep."
After a moment's silence he stood up. ••No," he firmly said, ..go to
bed."
God only knows how he spent that night. At five in the morning I went
back and found him more serene and tranquil. Leaving me alone at my
work, he went down to the church as usual for confessions and Holy Mass.
When he returned, I had finished. ··very good," he exclaimed after
minutely examining it. .. You are the best!"
He had changed altogether from what he had seemed a few hours before.
Presently a booming voice inquired, .. Is Don Bosco in?" It was Canon
Gastaldi, my professor of sacred eloquence at the Oratory. Don Bosco met
him at the door.
..Come in, Monsignor," he said.
..Well, Don Bosco, how are you?"
..As God wills, Monsignor."
.. Is the copy ready?"
.. Yes, Monsignor."
He ran through it quickly. ··very good," he remarked, ..quite
thorough."
.. Do you think there will be any danger of... ?"
.. Man of little faith," the monsignor interrupted him. ··why fear? I have
read your book over and over again. There may be some inaccuracies, but
no real errors. Don't worry, Don Bosco. Trust my word."
Don Bosco's explanations were immediately mailed to Rome
with this letter to the secretary of the [Sacred Congregation of the]
Index:

37.10 Page 370

▲back to top


342
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Your Excellency,
I have received from the vicar capitular of Turin, acting on behalf of the
archbishop, the decision of the Congregation of the Council on my booklet
St. Peter's Centenary, ordering me to prepare a new edition and to correct
whatever the Sacred Council judged worthy of censure. I immediately
hasten to assure and promise most explicitly that, as a Catholic priest, a
director of charitable institutions, and a writer of several little works on re-
ligion, I totally and unreservedly submit to this and any other decision that
may be taken on this booklet or others already published or to be
published.
I humbly and respectfully beg Your Excellency to ask the author of the
report to kindly read the enclosed clarifications concerning incidents
whose authenticity is questioned. I dare make this humble request because
the enlightened and authoritative Congregation of the Index acted be-
nignly on the consultor's report and greatly tempered the recommendation
of absolute condemnation of the book. I think that these clarifications will
enable everyone to see that the author is unshakably Catholic and that
whatever was found or may yet be found worthy of censure is not only
unintentional but contrary to his will. I would deem it a fine act of charity
if the Very Reverend Consultor will kindly point out the things he
considers wrong so that I may unhesitatingly follow his suggestions and
make the necessary corrections in the edition I am now preparing.
As a further proof of my good will, I have asked for and obtained
the consent of my ecclesiastical superior before submitting these
clarifications.
I am fully confident that in this painful matter you will deal with me
with fatherly goodness.
Your humble servant,
Father John Bosco
The two documents were mailed to Father Oreglia for
presentation at a favorable occasion.

38 Pages 371-380

▲back to top


38.1 Page 371

▲back to top


CHAPTER 67
The New Archbishop of Turin
nEASSURING letters [about reactions to St. Peter's
Centenary] kept reaching the Oratory from Father Joseph Oreglia,
S.J. Though he still feared the worst, Don Bosco was grateful for
his friend's comforting words and those of others. He ac-
knowledged his gratitude in a letter of May 21, 1867 to Chevalier
Oreglia who was in Rome. HYour brother's letter greatly comforted
me," he wrote. Then, passing on to favors to be obtained through
the intercession of Mary, Help of Christians, he stated, "I have al-
ways said that Mary, Help of Christians has granted and keeps
granting extraordinary favors to all who contribute to the construc-
tion of this church. I repeat what I have already said: an offering is
to be made after receiving the favor. . . . You can't imagine the
wonders Mary, Help of Christians works! We see them every day." 1
The next day Don Bosco wrote again to Chevalier Oreglia to tell
him that Father Cagliero would go to Rome with a companion to
assist at St. Peter's centennial celebrations. . . . In the same let-
ter Don Bosco spoke again of his booklet St. Peter's Centenary and
of the need to have a good Salesian in charge of litigations. "Upon
your return," he wrote, "we shall really have to appoint you our
legal representative in all matters of contention. It is no task for
priests." 2
On Friday, May 24, the feast of Mary, Help of Christians, there
was organ music and a very large attendance at Holy Communion
at the boys' Mass in the Church of St. Francis de Sales, even though
I This paragraph is a condensation. We are omitting at this point a description of the visit
of Minister Rattazzi's wife-Princess Maria Laetitia-to the Oratory on May 21, 1867.
[Editor]
2 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
343

38.2 Page 372

▲back to top


344
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
it was a weekday. On that day, Don Bosco sent out a circular3 to
raise funds for a chapel to the Most Sacred Hearts of Jesus and
Mary in the new church.
Meanwhile Turin was welcoming its new ordinary, Archbishop
Alexander Riccardi. Born at Biella on May 28, 1808, he had suc-
cessively been court chaplain, cathedral canon, royal almoner of
King Albert, and, since 1842, bishop of Savona, distinguishing
himself by his goodness. At Savona he was so much loved for his
charity that he wept at the thought of leaving. After praying and ap-
pealing in vain to the Pope and to the king, he had to accept his
cross and go to Turin. Until then he had been a great admirer and
friend of Don Bosco and had exchanged visits with him in Rome.
On those occasions the worthy prelate had been very cordial and
had confided to Don Bosco his plans which also called for placing
the junior seminaries of Giaveno and Bra and the major seminary
of Chieri under Don Bosco's direction. To him he was entrusting
the formation of his younger clergy. "'You can count on me in
everything," he had told him at the close of the visit. HI want to be
your most trusted friend!" And Don Bosco had returned to Turin
with the hope that he had found in him the protector he had lost
with the death of Archbishop Fransoni.
Upon his arrival in Turin, Archbishop Riccardi went to stay with
his brother. The next day he called at the Oratory in plain clerical
garb and asked for Don Bosco, who happened to be out. He waited
a while and then said to the porter, who had not recognized him,
HWhen Don Bosco returns, please tell him that his archbishop per-
sonally called and wished to anticipate his visit."
Moved by such graciousness, the next day Don Bosco hastened to
return the visit and was received with warm joy. After some talk,
Don Bosco said, HYour Excellency can help me a great deal in a
most important matter."
"TU be delighted!"
.. You may know that I have started a religious society."
""You have?" the archbishop replied in astonishment. Obviously
this was news to him. Don Bosco acquainted him with the matter
1 Omitted in this edition. We are also omitting a letter of Father Rua to Chevalier Oreglia
and details about the suspension and restoration of reduced railroad fares to the Oratory.
[Editor]

38.3 Page 373

▲back to top


The New Archbishop of Turin
345
and his present difficulties. Until then the archbishop had believed
Don Bosco's institute to be diocesan and under his jurisdiction, but
on learning that its scope was worldwide and that it would depend
on Rome and not on him, he reacted as to an affront. "I thought
you would work exclusively in my diocese," he commented, "and
that we would help each other on behalf of souls entrusted to my
care!" As though smarting under a bitter disappointment, he coldly
dismissed Don Bosco. His coldness increased with time, but only
because some people kept making him suspicious of the Oratory.
Archbishop Riccardi's installation took place on May 26 with a
great concourse of the faithful. For the occasion Don Bosco had a
written address presented to him on behalf of all his Salesians and
boys.4 The day after the solemn installation, at which the whole
Oratory had taken part, Don Bosco called on the archbishop. He
was accompanied by Father Cagliero, who described this visit to us.
Shortly after they had been ushered into the reception room, the
archbishop entered, exchanged greetings, and sat facing Don Bosco,
but not as close to him as he usually did. It's a bad start, Father Ca-
gliero said to himself. In fact, without mentioning the previous
day's celebrations and the address he had received from the Ora-
tory, the archbishop dryly asked, "What can I do for you, Don
Bosco?"
"I have come to entrust myself and my congregation to your
protection."
"Fine!"
"We shall do our utmost to continue working under your
directives."
"I have no doubt."
"And we shall never fail in any way in the reverence due to you.
We also beg you to believe that we earnestly wish to please you in
everything."
"Don't worry. I shall not turn against you!"
Father Cagliero could hardly restrain himself. It's a bad start, he
kept saying to himself! The archbishop remained cold and curt, and
so the conversation was far from cordial.
4 We are omitting the dedication written by Don Bosco himself. [Editor]

38.4 Page 374

▲back to top


346
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
On the way back to the Oratory, Father Cagliero remarked to
Don Bosco that those words "I shall not turn against you" sounded
like a bad omen.
"Let's hope for the best!" he simply replied....
He felt hurt at the archbishop's uncalled-for coldness, also be-
cause the prelate and his noble family [the counts of Netro] had
often helped the Oratory. Though warmhearted and unassuming,
the archbishop was very sensitive in matters affecting his deep, self-
sacrificing love for his diocese. Furthermore, his innate sensitivity
had become even more acute with his nostalgic longing for Savona
and his concern for his advanced age and ailments. He had been
painfully surprised to learn that an institute which he had believed
to be diocesan and had loved would not be under his control. The
affection that the Salesians belonging to his diocese felt for Don
Bosco seemed to him a lessening of the affection due to him, their
archbishop-a notion frequently encouraged by some in his
entourage. One day, for instance, while he was vesting for Benedic-
tion in the sacristy of the Church of St. Francis de Sales at the Ora-
tory with over a hundred altar boys in attendance, these individuals
kissed his ring and loudly exclaimed, "Your Excellency, you are our
father. We have no father but you!" We ourselves witnessed this
scene and made note of this totally undeserved slur upon the Sale-
sians! Archbishop Riccardi, however, was never hostile to the Ora-
tory. The differences which he felt arise between him and Don
Bosco were due to his own hypersensitivity. We have expressed
these views to make it clear that the new cross Don Bosco had to
face was not traceable to the ill will of his new ecclesiastical
superiors.
Don Bosco called on the archbishop again but was told that he
was busy and could not receive him. Back at the Oratory, he
hastened to draft and deliver to the archbishop a memorandum on
the Salesian Society in order to acquaint him with its purpose and
its present condition.5
5 Omitted in this edition. The memorandum gave the following statistics: nearly a hundred
Salesians, three boarding schools (Turin, Mirabello, Lanzo), and three festive oratories in
Turin. [Editor ]

38.5 Page 375

▲back to top


CHAPTER 68
Fatherly Talks (Continued)
~HE May issue of Letture Cattoliche was a three-act
drama entitled Saint Peter in Rome, a timely homage to St. Peter
and to his successors. . . . It was followed in July by A Pil-
grimage to the Apostles' Tombs, a booklet intended to enhance St.
Peter's centennial celebrations.
While Don Bosco thus showed his deep attachment to the Holy
See and to Christ's Vicar, the Lord deigned to show several times
how acceptable Don Bosco's prayers and blessings were. In May of
1867 Father Rua felt such sharp pain in one of his hands that for
several nights he could not sleep. In Father Berta's presence, Don
Bosco blessed him and prayed, and he then urged him to make a
novena to Mary, Help of Christians and to recommend himself to
Our Lord, especially when he raised the Host at Mass. HHave faith
besides hope!" he told him. Before the novena was over, Father
Rua was perfectly cured, as he himself testified.
John Baptist Revello, a Latin III student, wrote on May 29, 1867:
On May 22, about 2:30 in the afternoon, I had sudden chills. Then, as I
left the classroom, an awful headache and fever set in, lasting till night.
The next morning I felt better, but the day after, May 24, at about the
same hour, the fever returned. The following day I had no trouble, but on
the 26th, chills and fever returned. On the morning of the 27th, as I stood
by the infirmary, Don Bosco passed by and I greeted him. At once he in-
quired about my health. I told him that a fever racked me every other day.
"Is today a 'fever' day?" he asked.
"No," I replied. "It's tomorrow."
"Then see me the following day and I will bless you."
On the 29th, exhausted by the fever which had racked me the previous
day, I waited for Don Bosco in the same place. When he came by, he asked
me if I had had any fever the day before. "Yes," I answered.
347

38.6 Page 376

▲back to top


348
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
"Then come to my room and I will bless you."
Gladly I followed him. He asked me to kneel with him. After a short
prayer to Our Lady, he placed his hand on my head and blessed me. At
that moment an artisan came into the room. "Pray for this boy too," he
told him. He then said to me, ''During these three remaining days of
Mary's month say three Paters, Aves, Glorias and a Salve, Regina before
the Blessed Sacrament, but with great faith."
I hastened to do what he had suggested, and I was never again bothered
by that problem. I believe it was a favor granted me by Our Lady through
Don Bosco's intercession.
Father Joachim Berto, who was in charge of the boys' dormitory,
testifies to the truth of this statement.
From Villafranca, Piedmont, there came to Don Bosco a couple
with their eight- or nine-year-old son badly crippled since birth.
Don Bosco blessed him and then told him to stand up and walk.
"Have faith in Mary and stretch your foot out!" The boy hesitated,
but with his parents' help he raised himself, took a step, and began
to walk without assistance, to their astonishment and joy. Deeply
grateful they left, promising to return to thank their heavenly bene-
factress in Her new church....
[Edward] Donato,1 a cleric from Saluggia, witnessed this incident
in Don Bosco's waiting room and described it to Father Joachim
Berto and Father Angelo Savio, who had seen the boy before the
blessing and again after his instant recovery. Father Rua also
testified to it.
We read in our chronicle: 2
June 1 [1867]. Don Bosco said, "How we keep going is a puzzle to me.
This week I received thousands of lire in thanksgiving for favors received."
This evening, at supper, Don Bosco said to Father Berto who was
keeping him company: "While I was in town yesterday, an eight- or nine-
year-old boy walked up to me and said, 'Don Bosco, don't you remember
me?'
" 'Who are you?' " I asked.
"'I'm the one you blessed some days ago. Look! I am cured! I have
some money here to give you from my mother. Our Lady has cured me!'"
I See Vol. VI, pp. 168f, 293, 337f. [Editor]
2 See Vol. VII, p. 466. [Editor]

38.7 Page 377

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
349
•• ·wen, then,' I went on, ·show your gratitude to Our Lady by diligently
fulfilling all your duties.' "
..Not long before, a sister of his, suffering from a severe backache and
finding no human remedy, decided to come to the Oratory for a blessing. I
told her to pray and make a novena to Mary, Help of Christians.
••one day, while I was in town, a girl ran up to me. ·oo you remember
·v me?' she asked. ou blessed me one day in the sacristy of your church.
When I finished the novena, my backache was gone. Now I feel fine!'
..Then this morning at about ten, they brought a five-year-old boy to
me. He was stone-deaf and would not have heard a cannon shot. After
blessing him, I softly clapped my hands behind his back. He turned around
at once and smiled. How good Our Lady is!"
The Blessed Virgin also saw to it that Don Bosco was relieved of
the worry which then most heavily weighed upon him. Comforting
news [about St. Peter's Centenary] came from Father Joseph Ore-
glia, S.J., in a letter of May 29, 1867, informing him of the result of
a visit he had made to the secret~.ry of the Congregation of the
Index on Don Bosco's behalf.
.. He received me very kindly," he wrote, ..and told me it would be
enough to state that, on the basis of learned counsel, he (Don
Bosco) had thought it necessary to issue another edition with cor-
rections of a few inaccurate statements. He twice assured me that
this was the only requirement."
Two days later, Father Oreglia sent Don Bosco another note with
an enclosure from the secretary of the Congregation of the Index
which specified that Don Bosco's statement concerning the dog-
matic or historical value of St. Peter's coming to Rome was to be
deleted and that minor corrections were to be made in regard to a
few other incidents. 3
On May 30, Don Bosco wrote as follows to Chevalier Oreglia:
My dear Chevalier:
Turin, May 30, 1867
On Saturday, June I, Bishop Ghilardi of Mondovi will leave for Rome
and take up lodging at Santa Maria sopra Minerva.
3 This paragraph is a condensation. We are omitting at this point details about the wedding
of Prince Amadeus. [Editor]

38.8 Page 378

▲back to top


350
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Please speak with your brother and let me know through him if what I
sent concerning St. Peter's Centenary is acceptable. . . . Note that
what I sent him was read and discussed with Monsignor Gastaldi, who will
be consecrated a bishop next Sunday....
The Community Mass this morning was said by the bishop of Aosta.
Tonight the bishop of Mondovi will close our May devotions.
More news on Saturday. All wish to be remembered to you and to hear
from you.
God bless you!
Yours affectionately in Jesus Christ,
Father John Bosco4
We now draw from our chronicle:
During May of this year, Don Bosco remained at home most of the time
and spoke to us after night prayers. From the many things he told us I
shall single out a few points he stressed during our spiritual retreat.
.. If any of you has troubles of conscience," he advised us, ''let him clear
them up without delay." He then gave us a few practical examples each
night to help us on the frequency of our confessions and Communions. He
urged us to pick a fixed day for confession, as far as possible never to
change one's confessor, and to confide fully in him. He also said that
confession should be brief and sincere, and that we should blame no one
but ourselves.
"Above all," he exclaimed, "always strive to carry out the confessor's
recommendations. Then you will have a well-founded hope that God has
forgiven you. Go to confession every week or at least every other week,
and receive even daily, if your confessor allows you. Be diligent in all your
practices of piety. If Dominic Savio were to come back to the Oratory and
see how few are now receiving daily, he would certainly ask, 'Is this the
Oratory I knew, where the Lord placed me to save my soul? How is it that
in my time, when we were but a hundred and fifty boys, almost all went to
Communion every day during Mary's month and all behaved so well in
church? What has happened?'
.. How sad a sight we see now! You seem so ill-at-ease in church! Barely
sixty or eighty out of eight hundred receive the Eucharist daily and only
4 We are omitting at this point an excerpt from Father Lemoyne's chronicle about Bishop
Ghilardi's closing of the May devotions. We are also omitting some lines about his friendship
with Don Bosco and a business letter from Don Bosco to Chevalier Oreglia. [Editor]

38.9 Page 379

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
351
during this month. Let's do something about it. Let us earnestly strive not
to deserve such a reproach. Make a daily visit to Jesus in the Blessed
Sacrament and to Our Lady that She may help us all to become saints."
As a follow-up to this "Good Night," our chronicle has this
entry:
When hearing the confessions ofspiritual-minded boys whose only fail-
ings are minor shortcomings, Don Bosco usually tells them, "When these
are the only things on your conscience, kiss your medal or crucifix and re-
solve to be more careful; then make an act of contrition and tranquilly go
to Communion."
Occasionally he gives them this penance, "Say the Veni, Creator that
the Holy Spirit may show you the way of salvation and help you to stay on
it till death."
He also suggests that they ask God's pardon for time lost in the past and
promise to make good use of it from then on.
Our chronicle records also very concise summaries of "Good
Nights" of his in May and June:
May28
A few did not honor Mary properly this month, a few others did well,
and most of you did very well. Let us all do our very best now to close it
superbly because Our Lady wants to do us many favors. More important,
one of you wants to go to heaven, perhaps before the middle of June! Let
us say an Our Father for him every morning and night. I am not saying
that the one who is going to die will go straight to heaven, but we will help
him get there more quickly by our prayers and through the merits he will
gain during his illness. Pray also for me for a particular need of mine
which will redound to your benefit.
June 3
Two great events are taking place at this time: the World's Fair in Paris
and St. Peter's Centenary in Rome. The former exhibits man's ingenuity;
the latter, an everlasting, spotless religion. Great though human achieve-

38.10 Page 380

▲back to top


352
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
ments may be, they pale when compared to spiritual things. A breath can
wipe them out.
Passing to other matters, I must again tell you that cholera has broken
out in the Venetian provinces and has spread to Bergamo and Milan. It
has now been reported in a small town of the Canavese region. It is more
fatal than previous epidemics. Very few have survived.
Do you want to be spared? Let us rid ourselves of sin and do our utmost
never to sin again. The cholera will then keep away from us. Sin brings
cholera and death.
June 4
I remember that in Dominic Savio's time, on Saturdays I used to hear
confessions till eleven at night and on Sundays until nine in the morning.
Now a mere fraction come to confession, mostly the same boys. Some
students and artisans have not even yet made their Easter duty. It's time
that they settle their accounts with God. There are also some who try to
fool me by saying that they have gone to confession to this or that priest on
this or that day, but a day or two later, forgetting their previous reply, they
tell me they went to some other priest on some other day.
This is very bad! These fellows are fooling themselves! They are like sick
people who keep changing doctors every day. How can they ever be cured?
A doctor must know a sickness thoroughly to avoid a faulty diagnosis, lest
he hurt his patient. Therefore, choose a confessor and be candid with him.
This will bring you joy at the point of death.
Meanwhile, Monsignor Gastaldi had been consecrated a bishop
in Turin's St. Lawrence Church by Archbishop [Alexander] Ric-
cardi, and his official installation at Saluzzo had been scheduled for
Pentecost Sunday, June 9. The day before, he came to the Oratory
to say the Community Mass. 5 Afterward, at the close of the re-
ception in the bishop's honor, Don Bosco arose and said, "'Your Ex-
cellency, two favors I ask of you: that you always befriend our
house and that you visit us whenever you come to Turin."
"'I heartily grant the first," the bishop replied, "'because you all
know that I have always loved this house. I cannot grant the second
because I don't know if circumstances will permit it. I promise,
though, to visit you every time I can."
5 These two sentences are a condensation. [Editor]

39 Pages 381-390

▲back to top


39.1 Page 381

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
353
After a few more affectionate words, at Don Bosco's request he
blessed the whole community with these words: 4'May the blessing
of Almighty God-Father, Son, and Holy Spirit-descend upon
you, and especially upon Don Bosco, and remain forever!"

39.2 Page 382

▲back to top


CHAPTER 69
Fatherly Talks (Continued)
QN Pentecost Sunday [1867] Don Bosco addressed a let-
ter to all Salesians concerning the goal a candidate should have in
mind when seeking admission to the Salesian Society. He also
stated that the Society's definitive approval might not be long in
coming. However, pertinent documents on hand give no such
assurance. Since Don Bosco's personally written letter is dated
"May 24, Feast of Mary, Help of Christians," we feel that it may
have been this feast which inspired him to write and perhaps gave
him a more vivid vision of the future. Be that as it may, he had
several copies of his letter made, and then he himself changed the
date and addressed each respectively: To Father Bonetti and to My
Dear Sons of St. Francis de Sales at Mirabello; To Father Le-
moyne and to My Dear Sons of St. Francis de Sales at Lanzo. He
also signed them himself and added the postscript: "Let the director
read and explain as he judges necessary."
Here is the copy addressed to the Salesians at the Oratory:
To Father Rua and to My Beloved Sons
ofSt. Francis de Sales in Turin
Turin, June 9, 1867
Before long our Society may be definitively approved. I therefore feel
the need frequently to communicate with you, my dear sons. Being unable
at times to do so personally, I will try to reach you by letter.
First I shall treat of the general purpose of our Society, leaving the
explanation of our rules to some other occasion.
The primary aim of our Society is the sanctification of its mem hers. On
entering it, therefore, everyone must discard any other intention and
concern. It would be wrong to enter in order to enjoy a tranquil life, com-
354

39.3 Page 383

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
355
plete one's education, or free oneself of parental or other authority. This
would hardly be a response to Christ's call. Such a person would be
seeking temporal advantages, not his spiritual good. Our Savior praised
the Apostles and promised them an eternal kingdom not because they had
abandoned the world, but because they had abandoned it in order to follow
Him through thick and thin; this they indeed did, wearing themselves out
with work, penance, and suffering, and finally undergoing martyrdom.
It would also be wrong for anyone to enter or remain in this Society with
the notion that he is necessary. From the Superior General down to the
last member, let everyone keep well in mind that nobody is necessary to
the Society. God alone is its head, its absolute, necessary master. Its
members must therefore turn to Him as to their head, true master and
rewarder. Those who join this Society should work, obey, and abandon all
worldly possessions exclusively for God's sake so that, at the end of their
lives, they can tell their Savior, ""Behold, we have left all and followed
You. What then shall we have?" [Matt. 19, 27]
By saying that one should enter the Society only to serve God more per-
fectly and do good to 'himself, we mean his true good, his spiritual eternal
good. Anyone who seeks an easy, comfortable life in our Society is not
rightly motivated. Our basic motive must stem from Our Lord's words
that whoever wishes to be His disciple must sell his possessions, give to the
poor, and then follow Him. But where can we follow Him, since He had
nowhere to lay His weary head? He explains that we must follow Him in
prayer, in penance, especially in self-denial, in accepting our daily crosses.
.. Let him deny his very self, take up his cross each day, and follow Me."
[Luke 9, 23] Till when? Till death and, if necessary, even till death on the
cross.
This is what one does in our Society when he wears himself out in the
sacred ministry, in teaching or in other priestly work till death, till even a
violent death through imprisonment, exile, sword, fire, or water. Then,
after having suffered and died with Jesus Christ on earth, he will join Him
in the happiness of heaven.
This is how I understand Saint Paul's words to all Christians: .. Whoever
wishes to rejoice with Christ must also suffer with Christ."
After entering the Society with these good dispositions, a member must
be undemanding and willing to accept any task-even the most menial-
readily and cheerfully because what matters before God is not the task it-
self but the intention with which it is done. All jobs are equally noble be-
cause they are all equally meritorious in God's sight.
My dear sons, trust your superiors. They shall have to give God a strict
account of your actions. Hence they study your abilities and inclinations

39.4 Page 384

▲back to top


356
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
and use them in a manner compatible with your strength, but always in ac-
cordance with what seems best for God's greater glory and the good of
souls.
If applicants enter our Society with these intentions, our houses will cer-
tainly be an earthly paradise. Peace and concord will reign, charity will
guide superiors, and obedience and respect will anticipate their decisions,
their undertakings, and even their wishes. Thus we shall have a family of
brothers around a father, all united to promote God's glory on earth so as
to be with Him some day and praise Him in the immense glory of the
blessed in heaven.
May God abundantly bless you and your efforts. May He sanctify your
activities and help you persevere in doing good.
Affectionately yours in Jesus Christ,
Father John Bosco
On that same evening Don Bosco spoke as follows to the Oratory
boys:
Exams will soon be here for both clerics and boys. Resolve to do your
best, but always bear in mind that the fear of God is the beginning of
wisdom. Do you wish to possess true wisdom? Ban sin and its affection
from your heart and you will possess wisdom enough to save your soul.
In this short time before exams, make frequent visits to Jesus in the
Blessed Sacrament and to Mary Most Holy. Do you want to do well in
your exams? Pray to Dominic Savio and he will certainly help you, if you
do your best. There have been boys in this house who felt they were unpre-
pared. They prayed to Dominic Savio and did far better than they ex-
pected. In short, with his protection you will have no trouble. Imitate
Dominic Savio in obedience and charity, and don't worry.
I suggest that you do not get up ahead of time to study because you may
disturb others. Study in bed. On Sundays and Thursdays 1 you may also
study in your free time but not during recreation periods. I say this be-
cause I value your good health above other things.
Our chronicle records other short talks of Don Bosco:
I A weekly school holiday. [Editor]

39.5 Page 385

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
357
June 10
This evening Don Bosco told us of a trip he made from Moncalieri to
Turin with two fellow passengers. One claimed to be a former Oratory
pupil; the other [did not identify himself but] criticized Don Bosco's work,
saying that it was a waste to spend so much money on building a church.
Unrecognized, Don Bosco joined the conversation. Only at the end did the
two discover his identity.
From this incident Don Bosco drew the moral not to speak evil of
others: either speak well or remain silent.
"Learn from Dominic Savio, Michael Magone, and Francis Besucco
never to find fault with people," he concluded. "If your neighbor has
faults, be understanding. Let us bear one another's faults because nobody
is perfect.''
June 11
Tonight Don Bosco said: "Today began the novena in honor of Our
Lady of Consolation. I am sorry I did not think of it before, but practice
this nosegay during the whole novena: be very diligent in fulfilling your
scholastic and spiritual duties. In other words, use your time well. Re-
member too that heaven and earth will perish before Mary will abandon
those who invoke Her.
'Tomorrow [Wednesday] is a fast day for those who are bound. Let the
rest practice some mortification. This Thursday Bishop Galletti, who is
widely esteemed as a saint, will say the Community Mass. See that he does
not form a bad opinion of us. He will give us a short talk after Mass."
June 12
Lingering in the dining room after supper, Don Bosco told some boys
crowding around him: "A mother came yesterday with a donation of a
hundred lire in thanksgiving for her son's cure from consumption. A few
days ago she had brought him to me for a blessing. I blessed him and told
him to make a novena to Mary, Help of Christians. No sooner had they
reached home (so the mother told me) than the boy asked for something to
eat. For the past five or six months he had had a very bad cough and could
not even swallow broth, but from that day on his cough stopped and he
was able to swallow. He is now in perfect health."
Don Bosco also spoke at the "Good Night" in these terms: "I will leave
you a thought: don't look at the things of this world through a magnifying
glass. It can make a grain of sand look like a mountain. All the things of

39.6 Page 386

▲back to top


358
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
this world, even when put together, are a mere nothing. After enjoying all
the pleasures the world could offer, Solomon was forced to conclude that
all is vanity and affliction of spirit. Besides, one day we shall have to leave
this world's goods. If we give them up now, the Lord will reward us; if not,
we shall have to leave them at death and receive nothing in return.
'Tomorrow Bishop Galletti, the saintly new bishop of Alba, will be with
us. Be on your best behavior and pay close attention to his words after
Mass."
On Thursday, June 13, Bishop Eugene Galletti said the Com-
munity Mass, which was also attended by many admirers of his.
Before the final blessing he spoke to the congregation and urged
them to a greater love of God and the imitation of Dominic Savio.
Afterward the boys gave him a little reception. The bishop thanked
them, assured them of a remembrance in his Masses, and gave
them his blessing.2
Closing the joyful day with the "Good Night," Don Bosco said,
"Tomorrow offer Our Lady a fine gift! Give Her a soul from purga-
tory. Receive Holy Communion, gain a plenary indulgence, and ask
Our Lady to free a soul of Her choice from purgatory." He also
announced that on the following Sunday he would narrate a dream.
On the evening of June 14 he spoke as follows.
Tomorrow is the last day of the Paschal season. If any of you has not yet
made his Easter duty or has made it badly, let him settle the affairs of his
soul. To those who must soon decide about their vocation I earnestly
recommend that they think about it, consult their confessor. pray, and do
good works. "Strive by good works to make your calling and election
sure." [2 Pet. 1, lO] If you want to be sure not to make a mistake, choose a
steady confessor, open your heart to him, go to confession and Com-
munion often, be modest, obedient, and do what you will wish you had
done at the point of death. I say this to those who have already chosen
their vocation and to those who must still decide. If you do what I say, the
Lord will certainly inspire you to know what he wants of you.
In those days Don Bosco must have felt consoled by Bishop Ghi-
lardi's support in the matter of St. Peter's Centenary, as reported
2 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

39.7 Page 387

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
359
by Father Oreglia, S.J., in a letter of his to Don Bosco, dated June
10, 1867. 3
Particularly gratifying was the news from Bishop Ghilardi
himself who, in a letter to Father Celestine Durando, dated June 16,
wrote: "I am glad that our beloved Don Bosco was pleased with
news from here. The secretary of the Congregation of the Index
called on me last night and we had a long talk about Don Bosco.
Today he will read Don Bosco's explanations and then we will have
another conference. The Foreword to the new edition should be sent
to me in Rome, but better written. Best wishes to Don Bosco...."
A few days later, in another letter to Father Durando concerning
some printing, he added, "Tell our dearest Don Bosco that I have
delivered his note to the Congregation of the Index, and that I will
soon write to him, etc....
3 This sentence is a condensation. We are omitting at this point a short letter of Don Bosco
and a longer one of Father Angelo Savio to Chevalier Oreglia in Rome. [Editor]

39.8 Page 388

▲back to top


CHAPTER 70
A Dream: Countless Lambs
ON Trinity Sunday, June 16 [1867]-the feast on which
twenty-six
years
before
Don
Bosco
had
celebrated
his
first
M
a
s
s
1
-
the Oratory boys eagerly awaited the narration of the dream he
had promised them on the 13th. He took to heart the good of his
spiritual flock and always abided by the exhortations of Holy
Scripture: ••Take good care of your flocks, give careful attention to
your herds." [Prov. 27, 23] He constantly prayed for an intimate
knowledge of his little lambs, for the grace of carefully watching
over them and providing for their well-being after his death, and for
their daily spiritual and bodily nourishment. On that Sunday,
therefore, after night prayers, he thus addressed the Oratory
community:
The night of the 29th or 30th of May, as I was lying in bed unable to fall
asleep, I began thinking of my dear boys. I wish I could dream up some-
thing good for them. I said to myself. After mulling over this for a short
while, I made up my mind to have a dream. Lo and behold, I fell asleep
and found myself in an immense plain packed tight with huge sheep.
Divided into flocks, they were grazing on meadows which stretched as far
as the eye could see. Wanting to get closer to them and marveling that
anyone could own so many flocks, I looked for the shepherd. I soon spot-
ted him leaning on a staff and went up to him.
··whose flock is this?" I asked him.
He did not answer. I repeated my question.
•• Is that any of your business?" he replied.
••That's no answer!" I countered.
••An right! They belong to their owner!"
••Thanks, but who is he?"
I See Vol. I, pp. 385f. [Editor]
360

39.9 Page 389

▲back to top


A Dream: Countless Lambs
361
"Don't be so impatient. We'll come to that."
I then followed him for a close look at the flocks and the land. In places
the meadows were luscious and dotted with shade trees. Here the sheep
were healthy and gorgeous. In other places the plain was barren and for-
bidding, bristling with thorns and yellow thistles, and with not a blade of
grass in sight. Here a large flock was grazing, but it looked miserable. I
kept asking questions about the sheep, but my guide ignored them and
simply told me, "You need not concern yourself with the sheep. I'll show
you the flock you must shepherd."
''Who are you?"
"I am the owner. Follow me."
He took me to another area where I saw thousands of little lambs so
weak that they could hardly move. The land was parched and grassless.
Short, withered tufts and brush were the only vegetation because the
countless lamb~ had devoured everything else. It was obvious that the sore-
plagued little things had suffered and were still suffering a great deal.
Strangely, all sported thick, long horns like those of old rams, tipped with
an appendage in the shape of an S.
Puzzled and perplexed at this sight, I could not believe that such little
lambs could have so quickly consumed their feed and could already sport
such thick, long horns.
"How is it," I asked the shepherd, "that these little lambs have such
horns?"
"Take a close look," he replied.
I did and was surprised to see the figure 3 all over their bodies: back,
neck, head, snout, ears, legs, hoofs.
"What's this?" I exclaimed. "I don't understand."
"I'll tell you! This great plain is the world. The lush meadows symbolize
the Word of God and His grace. The parched and barren areas are the
places where people don't listen to the Word of God and only aim at
pleasing the world. The sheep are the adults; the lambs are the youngsters.
For these God has sent Don Bosco. This area of the plain is the Oratory;
the lambs are your boys. The parched soil represents the state of sin; horns
symbolize dishonor; the letter S stands for scandal. Scandal-giving is the
cause of these boys' perdition. Those with broken horns once gave scandal
but do not do so now. The figure 3 stands for their triple punishment-
spiritual, moral and material famine: spiritual famine by the lack of
spiritual aid they will seek in vain; moral famine by being deprived of
God's Word; material famine by the lack of food. Having devoured all
their pasture, the lambs have nothing left but dishonor and the three
famines. This scene also shows the present pitiful sta~e of so many boys in

39.10 Page 390

▲back to top


362
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
the world; at the Oratory, at least, even the unworthy have something to
eat."
While I listened and in bewilderment observed everything that was
pointed out to me, a new wonder took place. All the lambs reared up on
their hind legs, grew tall, and turned into boys. I got closer to see if I knew
any of them. All were Oratory boys. Very many I had never before seen,
but all claimed to be Oratory pupils. Among those I did not know were
also a few who are now here. They never let themselves be seen by Don
Bosco, never ask his advice, always dodge him. They are the boys Don
Bosco does not know. But the greatest majority by far comprised boys
who will come to the Oratory in the future.
As I sadly eyed that multitude, my guide took my hand and said,
"Come, I'll show you something else." He led me to a far corner of the
valley where hillocks and a thick hedge of dense foliage enclosed a vast,
luxuriant meadow covered by patches of aromatic herbs of all kinds and
dotted with wild flowers and shady groves through which limpid streamlets
made their way.
Here I found a multitude of very happy youngsters. Using the meadow's
flowers, they had fashioned or were still making themselves very beautiful
robes.
"At least you have these boys to console you," my guide remarked.
"Who are they?"
"Boys in the state of grace."
I can truthfully say that never had I seen anything or anyone so beautiful
beyond compare! Never could I have imagined such splendor. I will
not try to describe what I saw. It defies description. But a more wonderful
sight was in store for me. As I was enjoying the vision of those happy boys
and noting that many were yet unknown to me, my guide said, "Let's go. I
want to show you something that will bring you greater pleasure and
comfort."
He took me to another meadow carpeted with flowers prettier and
sweeter-scented than those I had just seen. It looked like a royal garden.
There were but few lads here, yet they were so extraordinarily handsome
and brilliant as to outshine and eclipse those I had shortly before admired.
Some of those boys are here now; others are still to come.
"These boys have preserved untainted the lily of purity," my guide
explained. "They still wear the spotless robe of innocence."
I stood entranced. Nearly all wore floral wreaths of indescribable
beauty. Each flower was a cluster of thousands of tiny, brightly-hued disk
florets of unbelievable charm, each with more than a thousand colors. The
boys wore an ankle-length garment of dazzling white, embroidered with

40 Pages 391-400

▲back to top


40.1 Page 391

▲back to top


A Dream: Countless Lambs
363
flowers like those of the crowns. Sparkling light radiated from these
flowers to swathe the boys' bodies and reflect its comeliness upon them. In
turn, the flowers reflected each other's beauty, those in the crowns mir-
roring those of the garments, and each throwing back the rays emanating
from the others. As the rays of one color hit others of a different color,
new rays and new colors were generated in an endless array of splendor.
Never could I imagine such a fascinating, bewildering spectacle in heaven
itself!
Yet that is not all. The sparkling flowers of the boys' crowns and daz-
zling garments were mirrored in the flowers and garments of their com-
panions. Let me add that the brilliant countenance of each boy blended
with those of his companions and, in reflection, increased its own intensity
a hundredfold, so that those beautiful faces of innocence were clothed in
blinding light, each boy mirroring the loveliness of his companions in un-
speakable splendor. We call this the "external" glory of the saints. There
is no way to describe even faintly each boy's beauty in that ocean oflight! I
recognized some boys who are now here at the Oratory. Could they see but
one-tenth of their present beauty, I am sure that they would endure fire
and torture or the cruelest martyrdom rather than lose it.
Once I could tear myself away from this heavenly vision, I asked my
guide, "Are these the only ones who never lost God's grace?"
··well," he replied, ••don't you think that their number is quite large?
Furthermore, lads who have lost their baptismal innocence can still follow
their companions along the way of penance. Look at that meadow; it still
boasts of many flowers. They too can be woven into most beautiful crowns
and garments, and the boys can join their companions in the .glory of
heaven."
··what other suggestion can you give my boys?" I asked.
••Tell them again that, if they knew how highly and dearly God values
baptismal innocence, they would make every sacrifice to preserve it. Tell
them to be brave and to practice this fair virtue, which overrides all others
in beauty and splendor. The chaste are lilies growing in God's sight.
I walked toward the boys to mingle among them, but I stumbled against
something and awoke to find myself in bed.
My dear sons, are you all innocent? Perhaps a few of you are. To them I
say: for heaven's sake, never lose such a priceless gem! It is a treasure
worth God Himself. If you could only have seen how beautiful those boys
were with their crowns! I would have given anything in the world to
prolong the enjoyment of that spectacle. If I were a painter, I would
consider it a rare privilege to be able to paint what I saw.
Could you but know how beautiful innocence is in a lad, you would un-

40.2 Page 392

▲back to top


364
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
dergo the most painful ordeal and death itself in order to safeguard that
treasure. Though I was profoundly comforted by the number of those who
had returned to the state of grace, I still wished that it might have been
greater. I was also very much surprised to see that some boys who here ap-
pear to be good wore long, thick horns.
Don Bosco ended his narrative with a warm exhortation to those
who had lost their innocence to strive earnestly to regain it by
penance. Two days later, on June 18, after night praye,s, Don
Bosco gave more explanations of his dream:
There should be no further need of explaining, but I will repeat some
things I have said. The great plain is the world, particularly the places and
states of life from which you were called to come here. The area where the
lambs graced symbolizes the Oratory, and they are its past, present, and
future pupils. The arid, the fertile, and the flowery meadows represent the
state of sin, of grace, and of innocence. Horns stand for scandal; broken
horns symbolize an end to scandal-giving. The figure 3 on every lamb
stands for the three punishments that God will inflict upon those boys:
famine of spiritual aid, famine ofreligious instruction and of God's Word,
and famine of material food. The boys radiating light are those in the state
of grace, particularly those still retaining their baptismal innocence. What
glory awaits them!
Let us then, dear boys, bravely practice virtue. Those lads in the state of
sin must do their utmost to start a new life and, with God's help, persevere
till death. If we cannot all join the innocent ones around the Immaculate
Lamb, let us at least follow along after them.
One boy asked me if he was among the innocent ones. I told him no, but
that his horns were broken off. He also asked if he had any sores, and I
said yes.
"What do you mean?" he insisted.
"Don't worry," I replied. •They are dried up and will disappear. They
are no longer a dishonor. They are like the scars of a soldier who,
regardless of his many wounds, was still able to overcome his enemy. They
are marks of glory. But, yet, it is more glorious to come away from the
combat unscathed. To achieve this is truly admirable!"
In the course of his explanation, Don Bosco also said that before
long there would be an epidemic, a famine, and a lack of means to
do good to ourselves. He predicted that within three months some-

40.3 Page 393

▲back to top


A Dream: Countless Lambs
365
thing would happen. This dream was as impressive and effective as
others in the past.
Meanwhile, in Rome, Bishop Ghilardi had given Don Bosco's let-
ter to Archbishop Berardi. It gave news of the Oratory and again
pointed out Don Bosco's great need of the Holy See's approval of
the Salesian Society or at least of the privilege of granting
dimissorial letters. Don Bosco also congratulated Archbishop
Berardi concerning rumors that he would be made a cardinal
soon ....2 The solicitude of the bishop of Mondovi and Archbishop
Berardi augured well for Don Bosco, who had also written to other
prelates soliciting recommendations for the approval of the Sale-
sian Society. 3
On June 20, the eve of the feast of St. Aloysius, Don Bosco spoke
again to the whole community after night prayers:
Tomorrow, the feast of St. Aloysius, let everyone endeavor to honor our
dear saint. Visit the Blessed Sacrament, receive Communion, and offer
some special prayer or the like. Promise to imitate his modesty. The in-
nocent have a model in St. Aloysius; sinners too can imitate his penance
and thus regain their virtue. This is the real reason why the Church has
named St. Aloysius the patron of youth. Let us ask him to help us detach
ourselves totally from earthly things. What made St. Aloysius so joyfully
eager to die as he blessed God and asked that the bystanders sing the Te
Deum in thanksgiving? It was his detachment of heart from all earthly
things. I also ask you to pray to this angelic youth for my intentions.
That day also saw the fulfillment of Don Bosco's prediction of
May 28. 4 John Baptist Garando, hard-working and devout, died on
June 20 at the age of seventy-one.5 The feasts of St. Aloysius and
St. John the Baptist-Don Bosco's name day-were at hand. The
Oratory observed them with external solemnities: the former with
an imposing procession, the latter with an entertainment in the
playground which had been converted into a sort of amphitheater.
2 We are omitting the monsignor's reply informing Don Bosco that the situation was un-
changed and in turn congratulating him on the progress of the new church. [Editor]
3 We are omitting the recommendation of the bishop of Aosta and some other unimportant
details. [Editor]
4 See p. 351. [Editor]
5 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

40.4 Page 394

▲back to top


366
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
We will now briefly describe the latter because the former was
postponed to July 7. On the occasion of Don Bosco's name day,
many people kept asking for a photograph of him. Only a few had
so far been taken in Turin and prints were hard to come by because
of Don Bosco's reluctance to give them out. Similarly, prints of the
photograph taken in Rome by Count Vimercati6 had not been sent
to Turin, and the Oratory possessed only one copy. . . . The
celebration of Don Bosco's name day was a splendid success. The
evening saw the customary filial demonstration during which, as in
past years, Father Francesia read his own poetical composition
which, set to music by Father Cagliero, was then sung by the choir
to the accompaniment of the brass band. Other compositions were
then recited in Greek, Latin, Italian, and French. 7 The enter-
tainment closed with another musical selection and Don Bosco's
thanks to all.8
6 Seep. 309. [Editor]
7 We are omitting a digression about one of the guests who a year before had been cured by
Don Bosco. [Editor]
8 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

40.5 Page 395

▲back to top


CHAPTER 71
A Dream: Purification after Life
QN June 25, 1867 Don Bosco spoke to the forty-four
clerics who were then residing at the Oratory: 1
You must come to a decision about whether or not you will join our So-
ciety. Those who have no such intention should tell me; they are free to
leave. The others need not even ask to join because this is already their
home. The reason I don't approve of vacations away from our houses is
that at home material interests and even less seemly matters are always the
main concern, to your unavoidable spiritual detriment. I experienced this
myself during my own summers in Castelnuovo. Hence I always tried to
bring along some Oratory boys with whom to converse, pray, visit the
Blessed Sacrament, do some spiritual reading, and the like. I suffered
spiritually and believe that others will also who are flesh and bone like me.
Besides, if anyone needs a change of environment, he can go to our houses
in Lanzo, Mirabello, and Trofarello.
.. But," you may say, ""it would be nice to spend a few days at home with
relatives and friends."
Of course it would, but on this score Our Redeemer has taught us a good
lesson. When His Holy Mother, His cousins (whom Holy Scripture calls
brethren), and other relatives, being unable to get to Him because of the
crowd, sent Him word that they wanted to speak with Him, He replied:
..Who are My mother and My brothers?" This may have surprised some
bystanders, but Our Lord went on: ..Whoever does the will of God is
brother and sister and mother to Me." [Mark 3, 35] So I say: Those who
wish to belong to this Society have father and brothers right here. I'll
make an exception, though. If parents should be gravely ill, the superior
will see to it that their son may go to their assistance. This is a duty of
charity.
' This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
367

40.6 Page 396

▲back to top


368
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
After night prayers that same evening, Don Bosco spoke also to
the whole community as follows:
When I went to bed last night I could not fall asleep directly, and so I
began thinking about the soul: its nature, mode of existence, structure,
activities after its separation from the body, and mobility. I wondered too
how we might be able to recognize others after death, since we would all be
pure spirits. The more I thought about it, the less I knew.
Finally I fell asleep and dreamed that I was on my way to ... (and he
named the city). After passing through several unknown towns, I suddenly
heard someone calling me. He was standing on the shoulder of the road.
"Come with me," he said, "and your wish will be fulfilled." I obeyed. We
moved through space as swiftly as thought, never touching the ground
until we got to some place totally unknown to me. High above us stood a
magnificent palace. I can't really say whether it stood on a mountain or on
a cloud, but it certainly was inaccessible. No roads led to it and it was far
beyond reach.
"Go up to that palace," my guide said.
"How?" I replied. "I have no wings!"
"Go up!" he repeated imperiously. Seeing that I did not stir, he added,
"Do as I do. Lift your arms as high as you can." He showed me how, and
at once I felt myself lifted into the air like a thin cloud. In no time we
reached the palace gates.
"Who lives here?" I asked.
"Go in and you'll know. At the end of the hall someone will give you in-
formation."
He disappeared. Left to myself, I went in, walked along a portico, went
up a stairway, and entered a truly regal apartment. I passed through spa-
cious halls, richly decorated rooms, and endless corridors at such un-
earthly speed that I could not even count them. Each glittered with price-
less treasures. But what astonished me most was that, although. I was
going as swiftly as the wind, I never even moved my feet. I was gliding
along over what seemed to be a crystal floor without ever touching it. Fi-
nally I came to a door at the end of a corridor that opened into another
hall even more magnificent than all the others. At _the far end, a bishop sat
majestically in an imposing armchair, apparently awaiting somebody. l
approached respectfully and was extremely surprised to recognize him as a
dear friend of mine-Bishop ... of ...2 (Don Bosco mentioned his name)
2 The bishop's name, withheld when these memoirs were first published in Italian in 1912,
is clearly indicated in pertinent documents in the order's archives. He was Bishop Clement
Manzini of Cuneo who had died in 1865. Seep. 49. [Editor]

40.7 Page 397

▲back to top


A Dream: Purification after Life
369
who died two years ago. He did not seem to be in pain. He looked healthy
and friendly and was indescribably handsome.
"Your Excellency!" I exclaimed with great joy. "Is it really you?"
"Can't you see?" the bishop replied.
"But how? Are you still living? I thought you were dead."
.. I am dead."
"How can it be? You look wonderful! If you are still alive, please say so
or we'll have a problem. At [Cuneo] another bishop 3 has already taken
your place. How are we going to settle this?"
"Don't worry! I am dead."
"That's good! It would hardly do to have two bishops on the same
chair."
''I understand. And how about you, Don Bosco? Are you dead or alive?"
"I am alive. Can't you see I am here in body and soul?"
.. Bodies aren't allowed here."
"But I am here in my body.
"You think you are...."
At this point I fired off a lot of questions which went unanswered. "How
can it be that I, still living, am here with you who are dead?" I kept asking.
Fearing that the bishop might vanish, I begged him, "Please, Your Ex-
cellency, do not leave me. There are many things I want to ask you."
"Relax," he said. "I won't run away. What do you want to know?"
"Are you saved?"
"Look at me! See how vigorous, ruddy, and radiant I am." Indeed his
whole appearance gave a well-founded hope that he was saved.
Nonetheless, I insisted: "Please give me a straight answer. Are you saved
or not?"
"Yes, I am in a place of salvation."
"Are you in heaven or in purgatory?"
"I am in a place of salvation, but I have not yet seen God. I still need
your prayers."
"How long must you yet stay in purgatory?"
"This will tell you," he said, handing me a paper. I examined it atten-
tively but found nothing on it.
"There is no writing at all on it," I replied.
"Look carefully," he insisted.
"I am looking," I countered, "but I still can't see any writing."
"Look again."
"I only see multicolored floral designs but no writing whatever."
i Canon Andrew Formica was appointed bishop of Cuneo in 1867. See p. 279. [Editor]

40.8 Page 398

▲back to top


370
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
''There are numerals."
"I don't see any!"
The bishop peered at the paper I was holding. "No wonder you don't see
any. Turn the paper upside down." I complied and examined the paper
even more closely from all angles, but to no avail. The only thing I could
make out were floral twists and whorls resembling the figure 2.
"Do you know why you must turn the paper upside down in order to
read it? It is because God's judgments are different from the world's. What
men hold as wisdom is foolishness in God's sight."
Not daring to press for a clearer explanation, I just said, "Please,
Bishop, do not leave me yet. I have more questions."
"Go on. I'm listening."
"Will I be saved?"
"You must hope."
"Please don't keep me in suspense. Tell me straight."
"I don't know."
"At least tell me if I am in the state of grace."
"I don't know."
"Will my boys be saved?"
"I don't know."
"Tell me, please, I beg you."
"You have studied theology and you can answer that question yourself."
"I can't believe it. Here you are in a place of salvation and you don't
know these things?"
"It's like this: God reveals these things to whomsoever He wishes. If He
wants this knowledge to be imparted to anyone, He gives the necessary
command or permission. Otherwise, no one can reveal these things to the
living."
Endless questions kept popping up in my mind and I quickly voiced
them, fearing that the bishop might disappear.
"Will you now give me a message for my boys?"
"You know as well as I what they must do. The Church, the Gospel, and
the rest of the Scriptures are clear enough. Tell your boys to save their
souls because that's all that matters. The rest counts for nothing."
"We know we must save our souls. But how shall we go about it? Tell me
something special that may remind us of you. I shall repeat it to my boys
in your name."
"Tell them to be good and obedient."
"They know that."
"Tell them to be modest and to pray."
"Please be more specific!"

40.9 Page 399

▲back to top


A Dream: Purification after Life
371
''Tell them to go to confession often and to make worthy
Communions."
"Something more specific yet."
"Well, then, tell them this. Tell them that there is fog before their eyes.
If they are aware of it, it's a good sign. Let them dispel it."
"What does this fog symbolize?"
"The things of the world which prevent them from seeing the things of
heaven as they really are."
"And what must they do to dispel this fog?"
"They must see the world as it really is. 'The whole world is under the
evil one.' [I John 5, 19] Only then will they save their souls. They should
not let themselves be deceived by appearances. Believing that worldly
pleasures, amusements, and friendships will make them happy, the young
long for them, while they should rather keep in mind that all is vanity and
affliction of spirit. Let them form the habit to judge matters of the world
not by their appearances, but as they really are."
"And what mainly causes this fog?"
"Immodesty and impurity, a sin which, like a murky cloud, prevents
youngsters from seeing the abyss toward which they are heading. Tell
them to guard jealously the virtue of purity. It is the virtue that shines
brightest in heaven. 'The pure shall flourish like the lily.' " [Is. 35, I]
"How is it to be safeguarded? Tell me and I'll repeat it to my dear boys
in your name."
"Four things: flight from worldly things, obedience, avoiding idleness,
and prayer."
"What else?"
"Prayer, avoiding idleness, obedience, and flight from worldly things.''
"Anything else?"
"Obedience, flight from worldly things, prayer, and avoiding idleness.
Insist on these things. They are enough."
I wanted to ask other questions, but I couldn't think of any at the
moment. Besides, being in such a hurry to tell you these things, I dashed
out and with the speed of wind found myself at the Oratory gate. There I
suddenly felt a sense of regret, thinking: Why did I not stay longer with the
bishop? I could have learned many more things. I really blundered in let-
ting such a good chance slip by. I immediately dashed back with my
former speed but with a nagging fear of no longer finding the bishop.
Luckily he was still there-but what a change! He was lying in bed, as
white as a ghost, with tears welling in his eyes. He was dying. A slight
heaving of his chest was the only sign oflife.
I stooped over him in utter shock. "Your Excellency, what happened?"

40.10 Page 400

▲back to top


372
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
''Leave me alone," he moaned.
"I have many more things to ask you."
"Leave me alone! I am in terrible pain."
"Can I help you?"
"Pray for me and let me go."
"Go where?"
"Where God is leading me."
"But where? Please tell me."
"I am in too much pain! Leave me alone!"
"At least tell me what I can do for you," I repeated.
"Pray!"
"Have you any messages? Anything you want me to tell your
successor?"
"Tell him this and this...." However, since the things he told me are
not for you, my dear boys, I will leave them out. The bishop then gave me
other confidential messages. (Don Bosco did not reveal them. They seem
to have been admonitions or measures to be taken for the good of that
diocese.)
"Anything else?" I asked.
"Tell your boys that they have always been very dear to me. I prayed for
them during my life and still do. Let them now pray for me."
"I will surely tell them," I replied, "and we will begin at once to offer
suffrages for you. Please rememher us as soon as you reach heaven."
The bishop meanwhile seemed to be suffering even more. It was heart-
rending to see him in such painful agony.
"Leave me," he repeated. "Let me go where God calls me."
"Bishop! Bishop!" I kept repeating, filled with inexpressible pity.
"Let me be, let me be!" He seemed to be breathing his last while an in-
visible force pulled him out of sight into an inner part of the palace.
Frightened and deeply moved, I turned to get back to the Oratory, but in
so doing I bumped my knee into something and woke up in bed.
As you see, my dears boys, this is a dream like many others. What
concerns you needs no explanation. It has taught me a lot about the soul
and purgatory. Things I had never before been able to grasp became so
clear that I shall never forget them.
Perhaps in this two-part dream Don Bosco meant to depict the
state of grace of the souls in purgatory and their expiatory suf-
ferings. He did not comment on the state of that good bishop.4
4 We are omitting a brief digression by the author. [Editor]

41 Pages 401-410

▲back to top


41.1 Page 401

▲back to top


A Dream: Purification after Life
373
Some time later, relying on his trust in us, we asked him if he had
delivered the bishop's messages. HYes," he replied. ··1 did!"
We will further remark that the dream, as recorded above, omits
a detail that we remember but perhaps seemed unclear or unim-
portant at that time. At a certain point in the dream Don Bosco
asked how much longer he would live. In reply the bishop handed
him a paper full of scribbles and whorls interwoven into the figure
8, but he offered no explanations. Did these figures point to 1888
[the year of Don Bosco's death]?
Meanwhile, on June 23, Father Cagliero and Father Savio had
arrived in Rome, joyfully welcomed by Chevalier Oreglia who had
secured lodgings for them. Father Cagliero carried two letters for
the Holy Father. One, whose contents were totally unknown to him,
was to be delivered immediately and in strict secrecy into the Pope's
own hands. Accordingly, on June 25, Father Cagliero entrusted it
to Monsignor Pacifici who personally handed it to Pius IX with the
required precautions.
On July 6, Father Cagliero met Monsignor Manacorda who told
him in utter fright and shock that he had seen a high-ranking
Vatican official being led to jail. He then went on, •• A few days ago
Pius IX received a confidential message. An investigation has dis-
closed disloyal plots in the Vatican printshop. Several other persons
have been arrested." Monsignor knew no more, but Father Ca-
gliero understood, and later he came to know that inflammatory
leaflets were being secretly printed at night by disloyal employees
and then spread about to rouse the people to rebel against the papal
government.
The Pope had a traitor in his own house, one lavishly paid by the
revolutionaries. Let an instance suffice. Empress Eugenie, the wife
of Napoleon III, twice wrote confidentially to Pius IX to inform
him of plots being hatched against the Church, and she had her let-
ters delivered into his hands by a most faithful messenger.
Naturally, she requested that the letters be instantly destroyed lest
they fall into the hands of Napoleon I II. The Pope read the letters
and assured the messenger that no one would ever know their
contents. He then locked them in his private safe whose key he al-
ways carried on his person. Some time later the same messenger de-
livered a third letter, in which the empress complained that her two

41.2 Page 402

▲back to top


374
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
previous letters had fallen into Napoleon's hands and had placed
her in a terrible position. What should she do now? Pius IX
protested that the letters were in his safe, to which he alone had the
key, and, as he spoke, he went to the safe and opened it. To his
shock the letters were gone! The Pope nearly fainted, and for
several days he was ill. Narrating this painful incident to Don Bosco
in 1869, Pius IX remarked, ""Do you see? There are traitors even
among those around me."
Monsignor Manacorda confirmed us in the opinion that Pius IX
did not feel safe even in his private rooms. After ten one evening,
the Pope received him in his bedroom for a most important report
the monsignor had to make. Before the latter could open his mouth,
the Pope looked around suspiciously and whispered, ""Softly,
please! Walls have ears!" 5
St. Peter's solemn centennial celebrations began on June 28 with
the participation of some eighty thousand pilgrims. In the morning
St. Peter's chair was exhibited for the veneration of the faithful in
the Gregorian chapel6 of the Most Blessed Virgin; in the evening,
Pius IX solemnly presided at First Vespers. The 29th began with
the canonization of twenty-five beati, at which the Pope read a
Latin homily and then sang the solemn Mass in the presence of fifty
cardinals and over four hundred and fifty prelates of the Latin
Church and of various Eastern Churches. The majestic ritual, the
people's enthusiasm, the city-wide illumination, and all the thrilling
civil and military demonstrations ofjoy defy description.
Don Bosco too rejoiced at these papal triumphs, but in private
and, later, at the "'Good Night" he remarked: ""It's all roses now,
but within three months shall come the thorns." Father Joachim
Berto took note of these words.
St. Peter's centenary was celebrated at the Oratory as splendidly
as possible with balloons, fireworks, and illumination. In former
years this solemnity had also been observed in honor of St. Aloy-
sius, but in 1867 Don Bosco wanted it exclusively dedicated to the
Prince of the Apostles. At his order the Mirabello and Lanzo
schools held similar celebrations.
5 We are omitting other details on this score and also about St. Peter's centennial celebra-
tions. [Editor]
• Named after Gregory XIII and dedicated to Our ~ady of Help. [Editor]

41.3 Page 403

▲back to top


A Dream: Purification after Life
375
The Roman festivities lasted nine days. Services were also held in
the various basilicas and closed at St. Peter's with the beatification
of two hundred and five Japanese martyrs. The most sublime and
impressive event occurred on July 1st when the four hundred and
eighty-six patriarchs, archbishops, and bishops present in Rome
gathered in the great hall above St. Peter's portico to present to the
Pope a signed, ringing declaration of loyalty and obedience to the
Vicar of Christ. Some of the signers had suffered greatly in
pagan lands and bore on their limbs the proof of their heroism. At
the Pope's appearance all as one body fell to their knees and cried
aloud with one voice: "Tu es Petrus et super hanc petram aedificabo
Ecclesiam Meam, et portae inferi non praevalebunt!" [You are
Peter and upon this rock I will build My Church, and the gates of
hell shall not prevail against it-Matt. 16, 18] There was the true
Church, One, Holy, Catholic, and Apostolic! The Pope and the
bishops were moved to tears.
On his return from Rome, in describing this scene to us, Bishop
Gastaldi enthusiastically exclaimed, HThe bishops pressed about
Pius IX as the Oratory boys do around Don Bosco!"
Father Cagliero and Father Savio were hoping to be received by
the Pope-not an easy matter, considering the occasion-yet they
had this consolation. Pius IX welcomed them with fatherly af-
fection, asked about Don Bosco, spoke of the Oratory, and received
with evident pleasure the letter brought by Father Cagliero. It read:
Most Holy Father,
Turin, June 27, 1867
A combination of circumstances prevents me from personally doing
homage to the Vicar of Jesus Christ on the occasion of the centenary of St.
Peter, of whom Your Holiness is the successor in the government of the
Universal Church. Nevertheless, as a Christian, priest, and rector of
charitable institutions, I feel it my grave and bounden duty to send two of
my priests, Father Angelo Savio and Father John Cagliero, to join the
faithful who have come from all over the world to do you homage. They
represent all the priests, the clerics, and the twelve hundred boys of our
houses in Turin, Lanzo, and Mirabella, and also the priests, clerics, and
several thousand youths who attend our festive oratories of St. Francis de
Sales, of St. Aloysius Gonzaga, and of St. Joseph. My two representatives

41.4 Page 404

▲back to top


376
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
bring also the greetings of many parish priests, canons, curates, directors
of educational institutions, rectors of churches, and good Catholics who,
because of work and other reasons, cannot come personally to Rome.
All declare themselves to be most affectionate children of Your
Holiness, ready to yield their possessions and their very lives in order to
live and die in that religion of which Your Holiness is the supreme Head
on earth.
I believe that Your Holiness will also be greatly consoled to know that
the recently consecrated bishops were received with warmest signs of
esteem and veneration in their respective dioceses.... The enemy of souls
is now raising obstacles to the further appointments of bishops to sees that
are still vacant. We pray that God will enlighten the blind and give Your
Holiness health and strength so that the good work may be brought to its
desired fulfillment.
I keenly regret that a statement in my booklet St. Peter's Centenary was
interpreted in a sense that was certainly never intended by me. I believe
that my subsequent explanation may have removed all misunderstandings
about my manner of writing, believing, and acting. In the next edition I
shall fully revise the text as directed by the Sacred Congregation of the
Index.
If I may be allowed on this singular and extraordinary solemnity to ask
of Your Holiness a favor most ardently desired, I most respectfully make
bold to renew my petition that Your Holiness graciously approve the
Constitutions of the Congregration of St. Francis de Sales, with whatever
corrections, variations, and additions may be deemed necessary for God's
greater glory and the welfare of souls.
In the meantime, in all our houses we shall continue to pray morning
and night for Your Holiness, that God will grant you health and grace to
resist the grave storms, perhaps not far off, which God permits the
enemies of good to raise against religion. After this last trial, triumph will
be yours. It is time for all of us to be one in heart and soul in praying to
Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament and to the Immaculate Virgin, our anchors
of salvation in the forthcoming storm.
In the name of all those mentioned above, I kneel at the feet of Your
Holiness, asking for your holy and apostolic blessing. With the deepest
gratitude and veneration, I am happy to declare myself,
Your most obedient and affectionate son,
Father John Bosco

41.5 Page 405

▲back to top


A Dream: Purification after Life
377
In the course of this narrative we shall see thorns, the tempest, the
last trial, and finally the splendid triumphs which Divine Provi-
dence had in store for Pius IX.
In his many visits during those days on Don Bosco's behalf,
Father Cagliero witnessed the veneration in which not only the
Roman nobility and people but also many prelates held Don Bosco.
Cardinal Patrizi, Cardinal Bilio, Cardinal Caterini, and others
insisted that he must remember them to Don Bosco, who, they were
sure, would pray for them.

41.6 Page 406

▲back to top


CHAPTER 72
Fatherly Talks (Continued)
IN our human condition there will always be short-
comings and passionate outbreaks, more or less consequential,
which can be put to rights only by frank repeated admonitions
inspired at all times by charity. ··cry out full-throated and un-
sparingly," the Lord said to Isaiah. "Lift up your voice like a
trumpet blast; tell My people their wickedness...." [Is. 58, 1] Don
Bosco never kept silent when circumstances demanded that he
banish from his house or otherwise ward off any offense or dis-
pleasure to God.
We have already given instances of his zeal in warning
transgressors, 1 and we shall give many more. A ""Good Night" of
his on the last day of June is one such in.stance. Other talks he gave
in July will follow in the same order as we summarized them in our
chronicle, interspersing them with documents of the same period.
We must remark here that the holy name of Mary was ever on his
lips and that he never failed to make a memorandum of Our Lady's
favors as he came to know of them. Our archives hold more than a
thousand such cherished notes in his own hand.
June 30
At the ..Good Night" Don Bosco lamented that only a few received
Communion frequently and that some young clerics had to be dismissed
because of unsatisfactory conduct. He then went on: '"The reason why the
fervor of the early times of the Oratory has nowadays considerably cooled
is that formerly I used to reward those who observed the Six Sundays in
honor of St. Aloysius. 2 Unbeknown to them, I noticed them. Later, a
single word of praise from me sufficed to please them. In those days the
I See Vol. V, pp. 456f; Vol. VI, p. 247; Vol. VII, pp. 16, 159f, 168, 351, 403. [Editor]
2 A devotion then in vogue. See Vol. III, pp. 13, 154. [Editor]
378

41.7 Page 407

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
379
students, artisans, and clerics totaled forty-eight; only three were students.
Well, one Sunday, only two out of the forty-eight did not make their devo-
tions, and those two were sick. What's more, they made up for it during
the week. What goes on now is a shame! I blush to admit it! There are so
many hundreds of you, and yet only one or two hundred go to the sacra-
ments on Sundays and less than fifty or so during the week, and they are
always the same ones. What does this general lukewarmness mean? I will
tell you. It means that when you obey, you don't do it for God's sake; you
don't reflect that by obeying your superior you obey God, and that by
disobeying him you disobey God. Some of you obey only for fear of
punishment: a bad grade in the case of a student, or less pocket money in
the case of an artisan. Some of you obey for worldly, not supernatural,
reasons.
"Then, human respect scares many of you away from the sacraments.
You are afraid of being noticed. You say to yourselves: 'I'd like to go to
confession and Communion, but those friends of mine will see me.'
"'So what?'
" 'But they laugh and make fun of me.'
•• 'Let them laugh! I say: Laugh back at them!'
"What's the remedy for these troubles? We must root out from our
house that spreading cancer of finding fault with everything a superior
does. If this critical tendency were also to be found among teachers and
assistants, the scandal would be very harmful to others. We must root out
this spirit of criticism. Then we shall see the Oratory regain its former
fervor."
July 2
Don Bosco said to Father Rua: "A lady called to tell me that her
daughter, who had been ill for several months, had begun a novena to
Mary, Help of Christians at the suggestion of a friend and that she already
feels better even though the novena isn't yet over."
Don Bosco also told Father Rua that a man who had been suffering
from headaches for two years made a novena to Our Lady and now feels
fine.
The novena Don Bosco usually suggests in honor of Mary, Help of
Christians consists of saying with lively faith three Paters, Aves, and
G/orias to Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament and three Salve Reginas to Our
Lady with the invocation "Mary, Help of Christians, pray for us."

41.8 Page 408

▲back to top


380
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
July 3
After supper Don Bosco told the boys crowding around him in the
dining room about a favor of Our Lady. Father Rua, Father Francesia,
Father Ascanio Savio, and Joachim Berto were present. Don Bosco said:
••As you see, Father Savio, the church went up entirely because of favors
granted by Mary, Help of Christians. Just this morning a lady came to me
with a girl and told me: •My husband had been suffering terribly from sci-
atica for several months when I came to know that by making a novena to
Mary, Help of Christians and promising an offering [toward the church]
one might obtain favors. I immediately started a novena and promised a
donation. Here it is. My husband is perfectly cured.' And she handed me a
hundred lire."
At the ••Good Night" that same evening, Don Bosco said: ..Cholera is
raging in various parts of Italy: in Piedmont, Lombardy, and around
Naples. Thank God, it has not yet hit Turin. If nobody at the Oratory
should sin, I could guarantee immunity for all, as I've said on other occa-
sions. 3 Meanwhile I will continue to recommend you all to Our Lady so
that She may keep us from both spiritual and physical cholera. On your
part, say a few Paters, Aves, and G/orias before Jesus in the Blessed
Sacrament, and some Salve Reginas to Our Lady. If we one and all really
resolve not to commit sin, I can assure you that none of us will catch the
cholera. Let us also pray that the Lord will keep this scourge from our
parents, friends, and benefactors."
On July 4, Don Bosco wrote to Prince Horace Falconieri in
Rome to thank him for his gift of a chalice and his promise of a
contribution to the new church.4
July 4
At the ••Good Night" Don Bosco exhorted the boys to celebrate de-
voutly the feast of St. Aloysius and to ask for his intercession with God so
that their parents, friends, and benefactors might be safeguarded from
spiritual and physical cholera, since all evils and scourges are sent by God
because of our sins.
3 Seep. 209. [Editor]
• This sentence is a condensation. [EditorJ

41.9 Page 409

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
381
July 5
After night prayers Don Bosco spoke thus:
•• Next Sunday we shall keep the beautiful feast of St. Aloysius. Let us
do our utmost to celebrate it devoutly, especially so that our towns may be
safeguarded from the cholera.
"I must also tell you about something I have already mentioned to some
boys and their parents and relatives. When you have visitors and they are
women, try to make their visit as short as possible, even if they are cousins
or relatives. Be courteous, of course, but tell them that you have something
to do for Don Bosco and politely excuse yourselves. Lingering with them is
a waste of time. This is a boys' school. It's no place for women and girls.
We are all made of flesh and blood. You know what happens if you put fire
near straw. Satan is shrewd. He makes you forget that someone is a
cousin, sister, or other relation. You see only a person of the other sex. The
devil can surely rationlize. Remember also that visiting time is only from
one to two in the afternoon. In other boarding schools, even those run by
laymen, visitors are allowed only on Thursdays5 at the appointed time.
"Let's now go back to the feast of St. Aloysius. On this beautiful
solemnity give me a great comfort: place yourselves in the state of grace so
that I may say to Our Lord in Holy Mass: 'O Lord, all my boys are in
Your holy grace! Please keep them always in this state!' Do this, my dear
boys, first for the good of your soul, and then to give me this great satis-
faction. Remember! I am working from morning to night for the good of
your souls!"6
On Tuesday, July 9, Don Bosco went to Mirabella where he had
been expected for some time and where he was to do much good, as
we can surmise from this letter [probably written at the very begin-
ning of July 1867]:
To My Dear Children at Mirabella
[No date]
I am late in paying you the visit I had promised, but I [further] regret
my having been unable to join you in your celebration of St. Aloysius'
feast. I shall try to make up for it by staying longer with you. Please God, I
shall be with you on Tuesday by the last evening train. Why do I tell you
5 A customary mid-week school holiday in Italy and other European countries. [Editor]
6 We are omitting a letter to Don Bosco from a charitable organization recommending two
orphans to him. [Editor]

41.10 Page 410

▲back to top


382
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
beforehand? Why don't I just drop in as I've done before? I have a good
reason, my dear boys. First, I want to speak to all of you assembled
together about something that will please you. Then, I want to speak pri-
vately of things you need to know even though they are quite unpleasant.
Finally, I want to whisper something in your ear in order to crush the
devil's horns as he tries to lord it over some of you.
Incidentally, I want you to know that I have recently visited you and am
now enclosing a list of boys who especially need to be forewarned about
my coming. I am asking Father Director to tell them in my name that I
very badly need to speak to their soul, heart, and conscience, and must do
so exclusively for their spiritual well-being.
I am delighted to inform you that in my frequent visits I have been very
pleased with those of you who exemplarily go to Holy Communion and
fulfill your duties. I have also noticed the shortcomings of some, but don't
get too concerned about it.
In any event, don't worry in the least. I am coming to you as a father,
friend, and brother. Just give me your heart for a few moments, and you
will be glad. You will rejoice because of God's peace and grace en-
riching your soul, and I will rejoice because of my heartfelt and long-
desired consolation of seeing you all in God's friendship.
All this concerns the soul. What about the body? We certainly cannot ig-
nore it. So I now ask Father Prefect to see to it that we have a joyful time
together with a nice picnic, weather permitting.
May the grace of Our Lord Jesus Christ be always with you, and may
the Most Blessed Virgin enrich you all with the true treasure of the holy
fear of God. Pray for me.
Affectionately yours in Jesus Christ,
Father John Bosco
P.S. Special greetings to the fathers and brothers and also to the
Provera family, particularly to dear Papa.
On Thursday [July l l, 1867] Archbishop Calabiana, newly ap-
pointed to Milan but not yet installed, came to the Oratory to spend
the day with Don Bosco. Meeting him on the porticoes, he said
jokingly in the presence of Father Francis Cerruti and other Sale-
sians, ··so, Don Bosco, you are the one sending me to Milan! I was
doing fine in Casale!" Indeed, he was dearly loved by the clergy and
people of that diocese. After lunch Don Bosco entertained his pupils

42 Pages 411-420

▲back to top


42.1 Page 411

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
383
at recreation with cheerful conversation and playful palm reading,
predicting their life-span after intricate, humorous calculations. At
a certain point, the archbishop, who had been deep in conversation
with some Salesians, joined the group and held out his hand to Don
Bosco. Don Bosco kissed the ring. Then he excused himself and
retired to his room with the prelate.
At this time another letter commending the Salesian Society,
dated July 11, 1867, arrived from Bishop Lawrence Gastaldi of
Saluzzo. That same day, Father Pestarino wrote from Mornese to
Don Bosco, informing him that the number was increasing of those
who had pledged tithes of their crops to Mary, Help of Christians if
they would be spared the inclemencies of the weather. 7
Don Bosco returned to Turin on the 13th. Father Cagliero and
Father Angelo Savio had just got back from Rome full of en-
thusiasm about what they had seen there. They handed him a long,
very friendly letter from Monsignor Fratejacci, promising that he
would do his utmost with influential cardinals and other members
of the Roman Congregations on behalf of the Salesian Society, but
regretfully informing him that the privilege of granting dimissorials
to ordinands could not be obtained for the present. 8
1 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
8 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

42.2 Page 412

▲back to top


CHAPTER 73
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
QN the evening of July 14 [1867], Don Bosco was notified
by telegram that Father Henry Bonetti had been fatally stricken
with cholera in Chiuduno (Bergamo) where he had gone a week
before to assist his dying mother. Deeply attached to Don Bosco,
whose will he regarded as God's very own, Father Bonetti was a
very zealous, hard-working priest who was dearly loved by his
pupils. On celebrating his first Mass on October 7, 1866, the feast
of Our Lady of the Rosary, so elated had he been that he exclaimed
that only in heaven could he have experienced greater joy. On
Sunday, July 14, 1867 he said his last Mass, for, stricken by cholera
in mid-afternoon, he received the Last Sacraments and the papal
blessing, dying shortly after midnight. At his solemn requiem Mass
at the Oratory Father Francesia read a moving eulogy. 1
Don Bosco's grief at Father Bonetti's loss was tempered by a note
from Bishop Ghilardi, dated July 15, 1867, acquainting him with
the final disposition of the controversy over St. Peter's Centenary.
The directives given by the Sacred Congregation of the Index were
as follows:
It is indispensable to correct a grave error on page 217 in the passage be-
ginning with: La nostra fede deve essere intera. ... [Our faith must be all-
em bracing....] and ending with: Costui (cioe chi commette un peccato
grave) trasgredisce un artico/o di fede che lo fa co/pevo/e di tutti gli altri
[Such a one (i.e., he who sins gravely) violates an article of faith which
makes him guilty of all the others as well].
On page 192 the whole appendix, which is superfluous in such an as-
cetical work, may very well be omitted. If it is retained, however, the
statement that St. Peter's coming to Rome is a fact foreign to faith and
'This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
384

42.3 Page 413

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
385
open to debate must be corrected as erroneous and repugnant to sound
criticism and to religious sentiment.
Briefly, these were the only two corrections that had been
considered necessary. Don Bosco faithfully carried them out. Thus
had Letture Cattoliche weathered a vicious storm stirred up by the
rashness of people who had ill-judged Don Bosco's activities in
Rome. His defense had been successful. Elated by the results,
Bishop Gastaldi gave vent to his joy. Recalling Don Bosco's an-
guish during the controversy, he remarked to Louis Chiapale,
"Anyone who wants to live a godly life in Christ Jesus can expect to
be persecuted. Tell this to Don Bosco in my name." This also
proved Holy Scripture true: "Where pride is, there also shall be re-
proach; but where humility is, there also is wisdom." [Prov. 11, 2]
With a grateful heart Don Bosco thanked Our Lady for having
freed him from that cross. 2 He also felt greatly comforted by Pius
IX's reply to his letter of June 25, in which the Pope assured him
that he was aware of his love and attachment to St. Peter's Chair,
and that he heartily blessed him, his Salesians, and his boys.
The school year was now drawing to a close. At this particular
time Don Bosco's workload practically doubled as he heard
confessions, counseled, held interviews, and gave directives for the
summer vacation and the spiritual retreats. 3 Unable to address the
pupils at Lanzo personally, he sent them the following letter:
My dear sons:
Turin, July 27, 1867
I have put off writing till today because I kept hoping that I might speak
to you personally before the summer vacation, but the pressure of work
does not allow me this pleasure. Hence I will endeavor to make up for it in
writing.
First, let me thank you for your donation to the Church of Mary, Help
of Christians and for the nice letters you were good enough to write me.
You cannot imagine how much I enjoyed reading them. I felt as though I
2 We are omitting at this point requests to Don Bosco for prayers and the admission of boys
to the Oratory. [Editor]
3 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

42.4 Page 414

▲back to top


386
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
were with you. As I read them, my heart was sending the reply I was
unable to give in writing.
I can assure you, my dear sons, that the fine sentiments you expressed
found an echo in my heart. I do hope that your hearts and mine will be-
come one in loving and serving God. My blessing and thanks to you for the
charity and benevolence you have shown me. And now, as the holidays
draw near, let me say good-bye to you with some friendly advice:
1. As far as possible, unless illness prevents you, come back punctually
for the summer session, which I believe will start on August 16.
2. Give my kindest regards to your parents, parish priests, and teachers.
3. If you meet a good companion during the holidays, strive to bring
him along with you. If anyone you know doesn't seem good, do not make
such a proposal.
4. Go to Holy Communion at least on Sundays and feast days; during
the week, don't neglect your morning meditation.
5. Say every morning a Pater, Ave, and Gloria in union with me. In my
daily Mass I always pray that every one of you will be spared from the
cholera, which already rages i11 our neighboring villages and towns. Inci-
dentally, if the cholera has already erupted in your hometowns, I suggest
that you do not go home for the vacation, lest you risk your life
unnecessarily.
In conclusion, my dear children, pray to the Lord for me. Let us all pray
for one another that we may avoid offending God and that one day we may
all be together in heaven to praise, bless, and glorify God for His mercy.
Your loving friend, father and brother,
Father John Bosco
P.S. Congratulations to the director, prefect, teachers, and all my
children of Lanzo.4
4 We are omitting details about the spread of the cholera and requests to Don Bosco for
prayers and assistance. [Editor]

42.5 Page 415

▲back to top


CHAPTER 74
Divine Providence
DuRING the last days of the school year Don Bosco
exhorted his beloved Oratory pupils to make a devout Holy Com-
munion for the successful outcome of their examinations, and to
place themselves under Our Lady's protection to ensure a
spiritually beneficial rather than harmful summer vacation. Our
chronicle records only one of the '"Good Nights" he gave at the end
of July:
July 27
My dear boys, I am going to tell you what the devil wants of you and
what he fears. He wants you to be idle, and he greatly fears seeing you
busy. Why? Because if you are idle, he can rest, whereas if you are busy, he
too has to work if he wants to get anywhere. When you are idle, he can say
to himself, I can take it easy now. Idleness will work for me with games,
grumbling, bad example, bad books, and so forth.
Privately, Don Bosco told a few boys, ••ttave deep trust in Our Lady,
and during this novena [of Our Lady of the Angels] say the Magnificat
every day."
On Sunday, July 28, the Oratory held its solemn awarding of
prizes with Archbishop Alexander Riccardi of Turin in attendance.
Vocal and instrumental music, prose, and poetry expressed the Ora-
tory's common joy and gratitude to the new shepherd. After the
ceremony he very graciously toured the premises. Though still un-
happy about the Salesian Congregation's independence from him,
he kept telling Father Celestine Durando who was beside him,
""Don't worry! I will never fight you!"
At Lanzo the awarding of prizes was presided over by Bishop
Lawrence Gastaldi of Saluzzo who had been preaching a priests'
retreat at nearby St. Ignatius' Shrine.
387

42.6 Page 416

▲back to top


388
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
On Monday morning Don Bosco gave his boys a farewell talk at
Mass and closed the services with the Te Deum. After seeing them
off, he left for Bricherasio where he sent a note to Father Rua
asking him to mail him a book. In the book Father Rua enclosed a
letter addressed to Chevalier Oreglia requesting Don Bosco's
prayers for the recovery of Count Victor Emmanuel of Cam-
burzano who was dying of cancer. Don Bosco outlined a comforting
reply and promised prayers, but he also clearly stated that all hope
of recovery should be abandoned. The count died on August 16,
1867. 1
[As the construction of the Church of Mary, Help of Christians
progressed] it was evident that Divine Providence was rewarding
Don Bosco's religious poverty and deliberate detachment from
earthly things by moving men's hearts to help him. He had made
detachment a rule for his followers: "Since we depend on God's
daily providence, our Society shall never hold stock or real estate
beyond its houses and their dependencies. Should a benefactor leave
us real estate, it is to be sold as soon as possible and the money em-
ployed in works of charity."
He had unlimited confidence in the Lord. Father Rua testified:
"When, worried about debts, I would call on him, he would
smilingly remark with absolute calm, ~You man of little faith!
Don't worry! The Lord will help us.' " He would often tell the
economer, "Remember that Divine Providence will never fail us."
Whatever cash he received from benefactors and all other sources,
he wanted used immediately for daily needs and to pay off debts.
"God will look after our future needs," he would say. "We must see
to the present ones."
And God did look after Don Bosco's needs, sending him in ex-
traordinary, unexpected ways the sums he needed, much as if He
had put a banker at his disposal. Father Joachim Berto. Don
Bosco's secretary, narrates:
Brother Joseph Rossi, our purveyor, needed five thousand lire, I think,
for a long overdue debt. I was in my office one afternoon when, around
1 This paragraph is a condensation. We are omitting at this point some correspondence of
Don Bosco with civil authorities about exemption from certain taxes. [Editor]

42.7 Page 417

▲back to top


Divine Providence
389
three, a tall, rather stout, mustached gentleman walked in. He had a
martial, imperious bearing and seemed in a great hurry. As I pleasantly
answered his inquiries about Don Bosco's office hours, he warmed up to
me and actually broke into a bright smile. We exchanged a few more
words, and afterward he remained silent for a short while. Then he became
suddenly impatient and, unconcerned about others ahead of him, stalked
into Don Bosco's room. "Are you Don Bosco?" he asked brusquely.
"Yes, sir."
"I have something to give you."
He took out a wallet, extracted some bills. and without a word threw
them on Don Bosco's desk. Then he rummaged through his pockets and
from a second and a third wallet pulled out more bills and almost in a
frenzy heaped them on the desk. Don Bosco watched silently. There were
bills of 100, 250, and 500 lire. "This money is yours," the man said,
pocketing his empty wallets.
"I am most grateful to you," Don Bosco replied. ''May I please have
your name?"
"No need! Our Lady knows all! Good-bye."
"At least let me escort you out."
"It's not necessary. You are very busy. Attend to your duties."
"Pardon me, but I think I owe it to you...."
"Enough! Stay right here! You have no time to waste." Quickly opening
the door, he dashed off.
Meanwhile, Countess Viancino, who was in the waiting room and had
courteously let that man go in ahead of her, became suspicious. Undecided
whether she should call for help, she peeked through the keyhole. "Did
that man give you any trouble?" she asked Don Bosco when she finally
entered his office.
"The trouble he gave me is the kind I'd like to have at least once a day,"
Don Bosco replied, pointing to the pile of money on his desk.
Together they counted a total of 7,500 lire. Don Bosco immediately sent
for Brother Rossi. Thus was a debt paid in a truly providential manner.
That unknown gentleman returned other times. Finally I discovered his
identity. He was Attorney [Nicholas] Galvagno of Marene. 2
We have another testimony from Father Rua:
One day, in 1867 I believe, Don Bosco had to pay a 300 lire tax bill.
Through the forgetfulness or oversight of the one who had received the no-
2 See Vol. XI, pp. l 18f. [Editor]

42.8 Page 418

▲back to top


390
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
tification, the day came when a lien was placed upon Oratory property in
default of tax payment. I learned of it early in the morning, but my
cashbox was completely empty. I went to Don Bosco, but he too had no
funds. That very morning, moreover, he had to leave Turin. Fully trusting
in God, he said, "Tell whomever you plan to send to the tax office to wait
in your room. The Lord will provide." At about nine, Chevalier Charles
Occelletti called on Don Bosco. ··we have just managed to collect an
outstanding debt," he said. ··would you mind our sharing it with you?"
••By no means," Don Bosco rejoined. •• Am I grateful! We haven't a
penny in the house and must make a tax payment today."
··1 don't have much to give you," the gentleman went on. ··only three
hundred lire."
••That's all we need! You are truly the instrument of Divine Providence.
Please give Father Rua the money. He is anxiously waiting for it!"
The count complied. When he heard the full story, he wept for joy.
I immediately sent my messenger. Later he told us that the order for the
lien had been issued but had been cancelled before the tax agent left for the
Oratory.
On another occasion, Don Bosco went to town in search of money
to pay a substantial baker's debt. A gentleman had a generous
donation ready for Don Bosco and had decided to take it to him on
Saturday, the day he was wont to call on him. On that particular
morning, however, a nagging thought forced him to change his
plans. The Oratory must be in urgent need, he kept hearing. Unable
to rid himself of the idea, he set off for the Oratory and met Don
Bosco on the way. We can imagine their mutual surprise.
Thus aided and inspired by Divine Providence, Don Bosco, disre-
garding his inadequate means, went on multiplying his un-
dertakings. In 1867, meeting a Lanzo pupil, Louis Costamagna,
near the Oratory water fountain, he asked him, HDo you see this
fountain?"
"Yes!"
··wen, dear Louis, I wish it could throw up a steady flow of gold
coins."
"What would you want all that gold for?" the boy asked.
"With that gold I would build schools in every part of the world
to save all souls that are in danger of being lost, particularly the

42.9 Page 419

▲back to top


Divine Providence
391
souls of poor, forsaken lads." So Louis Costamagna testified in
writing on March 14. 1891. 3
3 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

42.10 Page 420

▲back to top


CHAPTER 75
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
IN July 1867 Don Bosco exercised his priestly ministry
during a laymen's spiritual retreat at St. Ignatius' Shrine. From
there he returned to Turin before going on to Trofarello for the an-
nual Salesian retreat scheduled to start August 5. 1
Father Bona of Brescia preached the meditations and Don Bosco
the instructions which he punctuated now and then with scriptural
maxims about man's eternal destiny. HI remember," Father
[Francis] Dalmazzo testified, Hthat once, when speaking of our ap-
pearance before Christ our Judge, he broke into sobs and, notwith-
standing efforts at self-control, was unable to continue. He had to
excuse himself amid general commotion." His listeners were all
priests or young clerics. A manuscript in our archives lists his
topics. 2
In the beginning these spiritual retreats resembled friendly
gatherings, but soon they became a very heavy, though sweet,
burden for Don Bosco. Admirable was his self-sacrifice in hearing
his spiritual sons' confessions during the retreats that were held
through late summer for the confreres' convenience. Moreover, he
was always available to all who sought a private interview. We must
add that he also presided at important, lengthy conferences held by
the superiors of his various communities. After thus spending four
or five hours in listening, clearing up doubts, and giving important
directives, instead of relaxing with the rest of the retreatants he
would go to the confessional and remain there several hours, just as
he had done in the morning. Such constancy could spring only from
1 This paragraph is a condensation. We are omitting a thank-you letter from Don Bosco to
a benefactress in Rome. [Editor]
2 See Appendix 3. [Editor]
392

43 Pages 421-430

▲back to top


43.1 Page 421

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
393
a living faith. He never spared himself, not even when he was in
poor health or running a fever.
In 1867 he was still free to spend the recreation period after din-
ner with his priests and clerics. One afternoon he sat on the grass in
the shade with seven or eight Salesians. Suddenly digressing from
his topic and casting a look around, he said: "One of the priests
present will one day be a bishop." All turned to Father Francesia
and to Father Cagliero. After a short while, the latter excused
himself and withdrew. With such predictions Don Bosco also aimed
at encouraging his sons to persevere in the Salesian Society by
giving them glimpses of its glorious destiny.
At the close of the retreat on August 10, Father Nicholas Ci-
brario and the cleric Joseph Daghero made their triennial and per-
petual vows respectively. Several applicants were also received as
postulants.
After the solemn Te Deum Don Bosco returned to Turin, while
Father Cagliero left for Castelnuovo where cholera had broken out.
The fear caused by numerous deaths made it difficult to provide for
the sick. In view of this, Don Bosco planned to send one of his
priests to help the local pastor and curate, but Father Cagliero
volunteered. "I asked Don Bosco to let me go to help my fellow
townsmen," Father Cagliero himself wrote, "and he consented,
though I was very busy those days. He also gave me a good sum of
money for the needy. 'May the Lord bless your ministry!' he told
me. 'If you need more money, let me know and I will send it.' "
Don Bosco's prompt aid to his native town and Father Cagliero's
zeal and courage in nursing the victims and in promoting necessary
hygienic precautions deeply impressed the populace. Gratefully,
they awarded him a bronze medal for his heroic services. 3
Father Francesia remained at Trofarello with several boys whom
Don Bosco had sent there for a few days' vacation. One of them,
named Fiore, fell into a deep fishpond while playing. Immediately a
companion named Finocchio dived to his rescue. At first he did not
succeed. He came up to breathe, dove again, and after a few mo-
ments reappeared with his unconscious companion. After a while
3 We are omitting a letter from Father Bona praising the Oratory boys for their piety and
diligence. [Editor]

43.2 Page 422

▲back to top


394
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
they managed to revive him. The shock and fear and the gratitude
of all to Our Lady, Help of Christians, and to Finocchio who later
became a Friar Minor, are beyond description.
In mid-August Don Bosco betook himself to Strevi where Bishop
[Modesto] Contratto of Acqui was spending the summer. There the
bishop told him of a housewife who had shown signs of diabolic
possession for over a year. Besides tormenting the woman
physically, the evil spirit was preventing her from receiving the
sacraments. Whenever an attempt was made to bring her to
confession, she furiously erupted into blasphemies and howled like
a beast. The bishop authorized Don Bosco to exorcise her, but, with
his usual simplicity, he replied that he did not think it was
necessary, adding that if she were really possessed, he would give
her such company as to force the devil to withdraw. What he did
was to exhort her husband and children and several priests present
to recite together some prayers to Mary, Help of Christians and to
continue saying them privately till [Septemher 8] the feast of the
Nativity of Our Lady. Don Bosco then left for Mirabello after
writing to Father Rua and to a benefactress.4
Back at the Oratory, he found a letter from Count Francis Xavier
Provana of Collegno to Chevalier Oreglia, telling him that a curate
in Anvers and another in Brussels were interested in having Don
Bosco visit them and see about opening a festive oratory in each
place.5 The prospect of expanding his work into Belgium must have
delighted Don Bosco, but the request, then premature, was finally
granted on December 8, 1887 during Don Bosco's last illness, when
he promised to open a house in Liege.
Meanwhile an attack upon Rome seemed imminent, and the
cholera was causing havoc in many Italian provinces.6 Don Bosco
was worried. After supper one Saturday near the end of August,
while speaking to Salesians around him of the danger Rome was
facing, he remarked that, from a human point of view, he feared it
would soon fall into the hands of the revolutionaries. "If all the
Romans join in making a daily visit to the Blessed Sacrament;" he
4 We are omitting these two letters. [Editor]
5 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
6 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]

43.3 Page 423

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
395
added, ..the revolutionaries not only will not enter Rome but they
will be thoroughly defeated."
In the meantime, the cholera, raging more fiercely than in pre-
vious years, caused the faithful to increase their faith in the pro-
tection of Mary, Help of Christians. As in the past, both bishops
and clergy outdid themselves. On his part, Don Bosco accepted
several orphans from Sardinia, Sicily, and central Italy. From
Rome also, Father Francesia was notified of the death of several of
Don Bosco's friends as well as of the queen mother of Naples. Her
death fulfilled Don Bosco's prediction7 that she would not return to
her throne. 8
7 See pp. 290f. [Editor]
8 This paragraph is a condensation. (Editor]

43.4 Page 424

▲back to top


CHAPTER 76
Fatherly Talks (Continued)
OuR own notes and our archive documents are the
sources of the events so far described from the end of 1864 to the
middle of 1867. From here on, we shall draw upon a short chronicle
left to us by Father Michael Rua and upon other authentic sources
which date from the end of 1867 through 1869. Following is Father
Rua's Foreword to his chronicle:
Believing that these notes may redound to God's greater glory and the
good of souls, and encouraged by my friends, I, Father Michael Rua, have
begun today, Sunday, September 1 [1867], to gather material concerning
the Oratory and especially its founder, Don Bosco. I will limit myself to
being a chronicler and not an historian.
September 1 [1867]. Don Bosco set out this morning for the summer
home of Father Margotti, the editor of Unita Cattolica. A Franciscan
bishop from central China, born in Bologna, visited the Oratory. He was
given a cordial reception by the boys and the brass band and showed
himself quite pleased with the new church and the Oratory. At the "Good
Night" Don Bosco told this story:
"Once, while Emperor Theodosius was in Treveri, two trusted young of-
ficers accompanied him to the amphitheater for the games, but for some
reason or other, they chose, instead, to take a walk through the woods
skirting the town.
"After following a trail to its end, they forged ahead into the deep forest
until they reached a clearing dotted with small huts. It was a hermitage.
On a table in one of the huts they found a biography of St. Anthony, the
hermit. Curiously they began to read it. Moved by the example of such a
young man leaving the world to serve God and longing for the peace that
shone in the hermits' faces, they decided to quit the emperor's service and
start a new life themselves. They exchanged their uniforms for the hermits'
coarse robe, persevered in their vocation, and became saints. 1
I This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
396

43.5 Page 425

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
397
''I'd like to draw a moral lesson for you. If those two officers had not
turned their backs on worldly amusements, they would not have become
saints. It was a godsend for them to leave the amphitheater and chance
upon a good book. Learn to flee from bad companions and bad books.
Instead, look for good ones."
The August-Septem her issue of Letture Cattoliche was a two-
hundred-page biography, The Venerable Mary Christine of Savoy.
The October issue, entitled Father Benedict, was the story of a
priest in the French Revolution ....
The next item in Father Rua's chronicle is Don Bosco's HGood
Night" on September 2, the fourth day of the novena of the
Nativity of Mary:
A boy, who ever since childhood had daily been reciting The Seven Joys
of Mary ,2 came to the point of death. As he was about to breathe his last,
he suddenly rallied and, looking at the bystanders, broke into a smile. To
their surprise, he told them that, a few moments before, he had felt he was
about to die and be judged by God. Suddenly a beautiful Lady, dazzling
with light, had appeared.
"Why are you so upset?" She asked.
"Because I fear God's judgment. I am afraid of hell."
''Why?"
"Because I'd be lost forever and would never see God again."
"Don't be afraid!" She replied. "My devotees will not be damned. For
years you have daily recited My Seven Joys. I will be your consolation at
death and in heaven. Fear not God's judgment because I will lead you
Myself to His court and stand by you. Tell everybody that those who are
devoted to Me and recite My Seven Joys will not be lost. I will console
them with My presence at death, at God's tribunal, and in paradise
forever."
Tomorrow, therefore, as a nosegay, let everyone recite The Seven Joys
of Mary. I exhort the more fervent ones to say them every day of this
novena and every day of their life. If anyone wishes to practice some other
devotion, he is free to do so, but let him be faithful to it all his life. Thus
you will all be consoled by Our Lady in life and in death.
Tuesday, September 3. Much grieved at the immense harm done by bad
books, especially among young students, Don Bosco plans to start a book
2 A popular devotion at that time. [Editor]

43.6 Page 426

▲back to top


398
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
club that would publish expurgated editions of the classics each month. To
this end, he called today on Father Matthew Picco, a devout priest and
experienced teacher. Some time ago he discussed this project with the
archbishop of Turin. After night prayers he spoke thus to the boys:
.. I wish we were all merchants, but merchants of souls. We should all
strive to ensure our own souls' salvation at any cost.
"I want you to be as simple as doves but as prudent as serpents. Do you
know what a serpent does when it is pursued and cannot escape? It coils it-
self up and hides its head in the coils. We too should flee from sinful occa-
sions, but when we can no longer avoid them, we should do our utmost to
save our souls, even at the sacrifice of honor, possessions, and our very
lives. If the soul is lost, all is lost; on the contrary, if the soul is saved,
everything is saved. Were we really determined to have nothing at heart
but our soul's salvation, the devil would not be able to get near us .
.. Pope Clement VII was repeatedly asked by King Henry VIII through
letters and messengers for a favor contrary to God's laws, but he refused to
grant it. When the king insisted and kept sending ambassadors promising
peace and prosperity for the Church if his request would be granted, the
Pope gave this courteous reply to the king's messengers: 'Tell your king
that if I had two souls I would sacrifice one and let it go to hell for his sake,
but I have only one and cannot sacrifice that. If I lost it, all is lost.' "
September 4. During the summer months, yielding to a boy's insistent
requests, in view of his good conduct, Don Bosco transferred him from the
artisans' to the students' section. A few months later, this lad yielded to
doubts about the existence of God, paradise, hell, and so on, but instead of
keeping his doubts to himself, he made them known to his companions,
thus becoming a menace to them. Don Bosco got wind of it and soon found
a remedy for the youngster. When the boy's benefactor called to make ar-
rangements with Don Bosco to have him continue his studies, Don Bosco
replied in the lad's presence that for the time being it was better not to
make any decision, since the boy showed signs of mental weakness and
might not be able to stand the strain of studying. The lad understood his
error in entertaining and manifesting his doubts to his companions. He
amended and thenceforth led a fervent life.
September 5. A seminary staff member wrote to Don Bosco, alleging
that his clerics did not know sacred ceremonies and citing the example of
the two clerics who had served Mass that morning in the cathedral. We
must note that during the summer the cathedral canons relied on the Ora-
tory clerics, since the seminarians were on vacation. Don Bosco replied
that he regretted the poor show of those two clerics, but he explained that
they were diocesan seminarians whom he was housing during the summer

43.7 Page 427

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
399
vacation because they had no place to go and no means of their own.
Furthermore, he had deliberately sent them to serve at the cathedral be-
cause he thought that they would be better qualified than his own clerics.
On this day, September 5, Don Bosco received news about the
possessed woman of Acqui. 3 As he had suggested, on Sunday, Sep-
tem her I, her pastor had tried to make her go to church for
confession and Communion, though behind closed doors. The
woman's howlings and convulsions, however, had been so upsetting
that she had been taken home at once. In view of this, the pastor
wrote to Don Bosco that he did not think it wise to repeat such a
scene on the feast of the N avitity of Our Lady, as Don Bosco had
directed. Don Bosco replied that they should do as he had recom-
mended and continue to pray with faith. 4
After supper on September 6, some Salesians were talking with
him about two talented clerics who had left the Oratory and their
priestly vocation. "I showed them how they might be happy with us
all their lives," Don Bosco commented. '' I even told them that if
they followed my advice they would go on safely, and that it would
be a blunder on their part to do otherwise. Well, one of them left be-
cause of gluttony. He could never take our food."
At this point, Felix Alessio, a young cleric, interrupted him:
"With their degrees in literature they could now be a credit to the
Oratory if they had not left!"
"The Oratory's glory must not be sought only in knowledge, but
rather in piety," Don Bosco countered. "A virtuous, humble Sale-
sian with ordinary intelligence will do much more good and accom-
plish greater things than a more talented but proud one. Not
knowledge, but virtue, turns out saints. I told one of them, 'If you
want to succeed, make a general confession and put down your
pride... .' "
Such expressions were familiar with Don Bosco. He constantly
recommended humility to his subjects. 5
3 Seep. 394. [Editor]
4 We are omitting at this point a short note from Don Bosco to one of his priests and an
anecdote about the persecution of Christians in Japan. [Editor]
5 We are omitting an anecdote dealing with the Christians' persecution in Japan. [Editor]

43.8 Page 428

▲back to top


400
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
September 7. Surprisingly, beset though he is with grave problems, Don
Bosco manages to relax by reciting choice passages from Greek, Latin,
and Italian classics. He particularly delights in entertaining us with entire
cantos from Dante's Divina Commedia. He also takes the opportunity to
bring out how fittingly the poet describes the punishments inflicted for
various vices.
Asked what he thought of Dante, he answered that as regards literature
and scholarship, Dante could not be surpassed, but otherwise his writings
were motivated by revenge and by the desire to blame and discredit his op-
ponents while praising his supporters.

43.9 Page 429

▲back to top


CHAPTER 77
Fatherly Talks (Continued)
ON September 7 [1867], the eve of the feast of the
Nativity of Our Lady, Don Bosco received a letter of com-
mendation of the Salesian Society from the bishop of Alessandria. 1
Then, on the feast day itself, which was observed with numerous
Communions and solemn church services, he spoke at the HGood
Night":
We may say that the cholera has struck nearly every Piedmontese town
more or less severely and is beginning to make itself felt here too. Let us
remember that sin calls for punishment and death. I wish therefore that we
pray not only for ourselves, but also for our parents, relatives, benefactors,
companions, and friends. These past weeks I have recommended you and
all our pupils to the Lord and to Our Lady that they may safeguard us
from this dreadful scourge, but you must help me to keep sin away, the
cause of death. How? By going to confession, if need be, or by keeping
yourselves in God's grace, so that I can place you all under the protection
of Mary, Help of Christians. Above all, guard yourselves from sins of
immodesty.
To this end, tomorrow you will all receive a medal of Mary, Help of
Christians that has been blessed especially so that Our Lady may protect
us from the cholera. Let everyone wear it and daily recite a Pater, Ave,
and Gloria to Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament and a Salve, Regina to Our
Lady with the invocation Maria, Auxilium Christianorum, ora pro nobis.
On September 9, a letter informed him that the day before [the
feast of the Nativity of Mary] the possessed woman of Acqui had
been freed of the devil and had received the sacraments.2 Not sur-
prised, Don Bosco rejoiced at the event, kindling confidence in
Mary in those around him.
I We are omitting the official text. [Editor]
2 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
401

43.10 Page 430

▲back to top


402
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
After supper he lingered in the dining room with some guests.
Two of them were visiting priests who were to take examinations
the following day along with some Salesians. Turning to Francis
Dalmazzo, Peter Guidazio, [John] Garino, and [Felix] Alessio, Don
Bosco remarked, "Tomorrow morning I will remember you in my
Mass." Then, addressing the two visiting priests, he added, "If you
pass your exams, donate a brick for our new church."
"We will," they replied.
"And how about you?" Don Bosco asked an old priest, also an
overnight guest.
"I too!" he replied.
Don Bosco then went on:
As regards bricks, listen to this. A certain Father Ghisolfi had been
having trouble with his arm for quite a while. Things got so bad that doc-
tors told him it had to be amputated. Alarmed, Father Ghisolfi exclaimed:
"Let me try something else first. I'm going to ask Don Bosco to tell me
what I must do to honor Mary, Help of Christians and be cured." He did
write to me, and I replied that if he was cured he should donate a brick for
our church. Shortly afterward his arm was thoroughly healed. Promptly
he shipped me a brick. You may imagine my surprise on receiving this
unusual package. I had the brick smashed to bits to see if it held any
money. There was none! Francis Dalmazzo and others witnessed this
scene. I did not know who the sender was because the only information on
the address label was "From a Poor Priest," and so I took the whole thing
as a prank.
Some time later, Father Ghisolfi himself called at the Oratory and in-
quired if a brick had arrived.
"Did you send that brick?" I asked.
"Yes!"
"You surely took me at my word!" I exclaimed.
"Well," he replied, ••promises made to God must be carried out to the
letter." Then, breaking into laughter, he gave me a donation for the new
church, though he had already made others before.
At this point Don Bosco turned with a meaningful smile to
the visiting priests. "We got the message!" they immediately
exclaimed.

44 Pages 431-440

▲back to top


44.1 Page 431

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
403
Don Bosco then went on: "Our Lady's mercies are countless.
Nearly every day letters tell me of favors received from Mary, Help
of Christians. Recently I received a donation of twenty-four so/di
from a poor old man who hobbled into my room on a pair of
crutches and walked out carrying them on his shoulders."
After night prayers Don Bosco spoke to the boys about the
possessed woman of Acqui, stressing how she had finally been freed
of the devil on the feast of Mary's Nativity. 3 He ended up by saying:
"My dear children, if Our Lady does so much for the body, believe
me, She will do much more for our soul, if we ask Her. I have told
you this incident not because I think that you are under the devil's
sway-God forbid-but in order that you may see how much we
must trust in Our Lady. Let us therefore often invoke Her in our
temporal and spiritual needs, particularly in time of temptation, by
saying, 'Mary, Help of Christians, pray for us.' " 4
Father Rua's chronicle also gives us Don Bosco's "Good Night"
of Septem her 10:
Tonight I want to give you a tip on how to become saints or at least
blessed on this earth. The Lord says that He wants us all to be saints, and
so does St. Paul. We read in Holy Scripture, "It is good for a man to bear
the yoke from his youth." (Lam. 3, 27] Notice that it says: "It is good,"
that is, right here on earth, meaning that it is a blessing to give oneself
entirely to God from one's youth. One who starts on the right path when
he is still young will be happy in his old age because he will have no re-
morse of conscience. He may be poor, but he will be happy because he will
have peace in his heart, and will not fear death....
The obedient boy, docile and meek, is truly blessed even in this life. If he
dies, he is mourned, praised, and blessed by his parents and acquaintances.
On the contrary, when a bad boy dies, hardly any notice is taken, or people
may say, "It's good that the Lord took him. Now he won't bother us
anymore!"
Without looking for examples elsewhere, isn't it true that here at the
Oratory a good boy is loved by all and is even kept without charge if his
parents cannot afford to pay? Not so with troublemakers. Everybody is
happy when they are sent away. Only the good ones are well liked by their
3 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
4 We are omitting at this point a letter of Chevalier Oreglia on the same topic. (Editor}

44.2 Page 432

▲back to top


404
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
companions and enjoy a peaceful, honored, and happy life in this world.
When death comes, they willingly accept it because they have given
themselves to God from their childhood. If, instead, we have led an evil
life, we will feel terribly sorry to realize that we might have been happy in
this world but were not through our own fault; we might have done much
good for the next life but failed to do so. Being old, I can no longer do
anything about my past. You are young and you can start being good. Do
so, and you will be very happy at the point of death. Good night.
September 11. Today when we were in town, both Don Bosco and I were
twice jeered by street urchins. Don Bosco just pitied them and said
nothing. I could see that he was grieved not by the insults of those lads but
by their evil disposition.
He also happened to read that at a revolutionaries' convention in Ge-
neva, the Freemasons had set as their goal the destruction of the papacy.
This saddened him exceedingly, not because he feared the papacy's fall-
for, as Our Lord assured us, it is indestructible-but because he considered
it an outrage that the Church's children should propose the overthrow of
their spiritual father.
At the "Good Night" Don Bosco spoke thus to his pupils:
"Tonight I want to teach you how to succeed in your studies and 'other
duties. My advice is not really mine; it is the Lord's. He says through Holy
Scripture: 'Wisdom will not enter into a malicious soul, nor dwell in a
body subject to sin. [Wis. 1, 4] We speak here of true wisdom, that wisdom
which acknowledges God as the Creator and Master of everything, recog-
nizes our strict obligation to obey His laws, and enlightens us on the
rewards or punishments awaiting us in time and in eternity, depending on
whether or not we obey or disobey God's commandments.
"Banish sin from your heart, then, because it prevents true wisdom and
God's holy fear from entering it. With this wisdom you will also have
God's help for success in life.
"But remember that sin is not like other enemies which, once crushed,
never return. We must stay on the alert lest the devil come back like a thief
when we are asleep. If we give him an opening through sinful acts, he will
come in again as through a gate. He may even sneak in through the win-
dows, that is, through our eyes, if we let them cast immodest, dangerous
looks. Let us therefore keep our windows well shut.
"Furthermore, sin-the devil-may sneak in through chinks and cracks,
through holes and locks. Shut your ears, therefore, to profane and foul
talk. Shut your mouth to cursing, lewd conversation, grumbling, and glut-
tony. In short, control all your senses.

44.3 Page 433

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
405
··oo you wish to succeed in your studies or to learn your trade well?
Banish sin from your heart and keep it ever far from you. Then the Lord
will help you. The more careful you are in keeping sin from you, the more
you will succeed in your studies and endeavors. Good night."
Seeing how tranquilly Don Bosco spoke to his boys that night, no
one could have imagined that he was seriously worried. Archbishop
Riccardi, believing that Don Bosco was giving his clerics and newly
ordained priests scholastic and administrative duties above their
abilities, rated Oratory routine and spirit as not suffi,ciently eccle-
siastic. He also believed that Don Bosco's clerics and priests did not
receive an adequate education. However, Father Ascanio Savio,
professor of moral theology at the Convitto Ecclesiastico and at the
archdiocesan seminary, thought otherwise. Under oath he testified
as follows: HI have always been convinced of the contrary as exem-
plified in Father Rua, Bishop Cagliero, Father Francesia, Father
Cerruti, Father Durando, and many others who distinguished
themselves by obtaining degrees in theology, philosophy, and
literature!"
The archbishop had also directed that before receiving sacred
orders, all diocesan seminarians who were allowed to lodge outside
the seminary were to take a year's residence there before ordination
in order to prepare by study and prayer. He wanted the same norm
applied to Don Bosco's clerics, hoping that, once ordained, they
would join the archdiocese.
The fledgling Salesian Society had so far received only a ""decree
of praise" from the Holy See,5 and since Don Bosco's candidates
were ordained under the same condition as diocesan seminarians,
the archbishop planned to use them for his diocesan needs which
were then very great because of the scarcity of priests. The
archbishop was quite pleased to have Don Bosco train candidates
for the priesthood, but he did not seem to realize that, in his desire
to keep them for himself, he was really destroying the source pro-
ducing them. Following is the archbishop's letter to Don Bosco:
s See Vol. VII, p. 425. [Editor]

44.4 Page 434

▲back to top


406
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
My dear Don Bosco,
September 11, 1867
I hasten to inform you that I will no longer let diocesan seminarians
teach or supervise boys in any boarding school. This directive, which
covers all boarding schools within the archdiocese, aims at helping our
seminarians in their studies.
I have also decided to give sacred orders only to candidates residing at
the seminary. This directive will prove somewhat burdensome to you, but
it will benefit the Church and your community as well.
I am giving you advance notice in order that you may conveniently
provide for yourself and for the greater benefit of the clerics.
May the Lord grant you every blessing.
Yours devotedly,
1' Alexander, Archbishop
Don Bosco was painfully surprised by this notice. He called on
the archbishop several times, telling him again and again, "You
want my young clerics in the seminary, my priests in the Convitto
Ecclesiastico, and Don Bosco single-handed among thousands of
boys. How can I ever comply with your desires?" Since the
archbishop would not yield an inch, Don Bosco was forced to say,
"Your Excellency, I suggest that you give Rome the reasons for
your orders. I will present my side of the story and we will let Rome
decide."
"No," the archbishop replied, ··we must settle this matter
ourselves." As things turned out, it proved a long, thorny matter.
All the Oratory's young clerics were hard put to the test. Some
who had no intention of remaining with Don Bosco, and others who
were otherwise enticed, left him and entered the seminary. The rest,
already bound by vows or about to make them, faced an uncertain
future. The crux of the problem was that the archbishop considered
as diocesan seminarians not only those who had not taken or had no
intention of taking vows in the Salesian Society, but anyone who
had been born in the archdiocese. He based his opinion on the fact
that the Salesian Congregation was not yet juridically independent
of the ordinary. This explains why sacred orders were denied or
postponed for Oratory candidates and why pressure was applied to

44.5 Page 435

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
407
induce them to leave Don Bosco. We regret delving into these mat-
ters, but we find it necessary for the complete account of Don
Bosco's life.
Let Salesian readers remember, however, that these memoirs are
not for public consumption; otherwise, following Don Bosco's
example, we would have preferred to remain silent.
Archbishop Riccardi had meanwhile allowed Peter Racca, an
Oratory cleric, to be ordained in the fall. 6
6 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor)

44.6 Page 436

▲back to top


CHAPTER 78
Fatherly Talks (Continued)
~HE Oratory's spiritual and material needs weighed on
Don Bosco's mind even more than the difficulties we have men-
tioned. Among the new pupils were some whose morals had already
been impaired at home, while among older students, a few-a mere
handful, fortunately-had gradually lapsed from their good resolu-
tions to become a source of scandal to their companions. These
were the boys whom HDon Bosco did not know," as he used to say.
They thought that their misdeeds would always remain secret, but
they reckoned without Our Lady and Don Bosco. The latter,
knowing the importance of discovering any ferment of evil before
the start of the school year, invited all to make a triduum to Our
Lady. He himself joined the community in constant prayer for the
conversion of the wayward, fervently beseeching Our Lady in these
terms: Pasce haedos Tuos quos convertis in aves, et qui in iudicio a
sinistris erant col/ocandi, Tua intercessione col/ocentur a dextris, 0
Maria [Feed Your yearlings which You are turning into sheep;
intercede for those who at the Last Judgment should be placed on
the left, so that they may be placed on the right, 0 Mary]. Then, on
the evening of September 14, he spoke as follows:
During novenas, triduums, or spiritual re':reats, the Lord always exposes
some boy who does not deserve to stay in this house because he gives
scandal to his companions or for other reasons. A few such boys have just
been discovered. Without mentioning names, I assure you that they will be
sent away. Let us now go on to something else....
He then went on to say that a member of the community had lost
his brother, the innocent victim of a brawl, and urged all to pray for
his soul's repose.'
1 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
408

44.7 Page 437

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
409
This "Good Night" was but a prelude to a more memorable one
given on Monday, September 16. Extreme evils demand extreme
measures-such was Don Bosco's opinion. His only aim was the
salvation of souls. He therefore waged war on sin with regard for
nothing and no one, ignoring some prudent people's criticism. He
was moved by faith. On several occasions when, notwithstanding
his efforts, some boys seemed incorrigible, he gave unforgettably
fiery admonitions. The most memorable was that of September 16,
1867.
Calmly he mounted the little stand in the porticoes before the im-
posing assembly of priests, clerics, coadjutors, students, artisans,
and domestics. Mindful of his pronouncement of two days before,
they were all on tenterhooks.
He began by describing Our Divine Savior's efforts and sufferings
for the salvation of souls and His terrible threats against scandal-
givers; he next mentioned his own work, past and present, to carry
out the mission entrusted to him by God, and the hardships, hu-
miliations, vigils, and privations he had endured for the eternal sal-
vation of the young. Then he went on to say that in the Oratory
there were wolves, robbers, murderers, and demons who tore to
pieces, killed, stole, and dragged down to hell the souls entrusted to
him.
"What wrong, what harm have I done to these boys to treat me
so!" he said. "Have I not loved them enough? Did I not regard
them as my own sons? Did I not give them everything I had and my
full tr1:1st? What schooling, sustenance, training, and preparation
for life would they have received if they had not come to the
Oratory?"
After detailing each benefit they had received, he went on: "These
boys believe they are safe, but I know who they are and I could
name them in public! Perhaps I shouldn't expose them because this
would be too disgraceful, too frightful a punishment! If I do not
name them, it is not because I am not fully aware of what goes on or
do not know them or only vaguely suspect them or am just trying to
guess. Not so! For if I wished to expose them, I could say: ~You
(and he named the boy) are a wolf roaming among your com-
panions, weaning them away from their superiors by ridiculing their

44.8 Page 438

▲back to top


410
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
admonitions. You (and he named another lad) are a thief tainting
your companions' innocence by your conversation. You (and he
cited another youngster) are a murderer, for your secret notes and
doings snatch your companions from Our Lady's side. And you
(he mentioned another lad) are a demon corrupting your
companions and, by your mockery, keeping them away from the
sacraments....' "
Six boys were named. His voice was calm and clear. Every name
evoked a muffled cry or moan from the culprit, amid the deep
silence of the assembly. It seemed like the last judgment!
When Don Bosco was through, all retired in silence. Only those
six remained, leaning against the pillars and the wall, weeping.
Don Bosco stayed on in the middle of the portico. Priests and
clerics lingered in a group at some distance. Standing with them, we
witnessed a touching scene. The six lads approached Don Bosco;
some kissed his hand, others hung on to his cassock. No one spoke.
With tears running down his own face, he whispered a comforting
word to each and then retired to his room. The next day some left
for home and others transferred to the artisans' section, two of
whom, after a probation period, were allowed to resume their
studies. Those who stayed on at the Oratory so improved their
conduct as to rank with the best. Eventually they became upright
men, esteemed and honored by all. Don Bosco had spoken in God's
interest and defense, and his words had been singularly effective.
While he thus safeguarded his young ones' spiritual welfare, he
also saw to their material needs by writing to appropriate govern-
ment agencies and benefactors for clothing or other necessities.
On September 17 he set out for Casalmaggiore in the province of
Cremona. From there he went on to Parma where, we believe, he
called on the bishop to obtain a letter of commendation of the Sale-
sian Society and also visited several leading families. On Septemher
20 he was back at the Oratory. That day he called on Father Mat-
thew Picco to wish him a happy name day. He found him vainly at-
tempting, with hammer and pliers, to pull out a nail firmly planted
in the wall. "Let me try," Don Bosco suggested. So saying, with
two fingers he pulled the nail out with ease. On September 23, a
group of Salesians gathered at Trofarello for their spiritual retreat

44.9 Page 439

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (Continued)
41 l
preached by Don Bosco and Father Rua. On the 27th, the cleric
James Costamagna took triennial vows. Four other clerics had
taken the same vows at different times, among them Peter Guidazio
and Dominic Tomatis. 2
On the evening of September 28, Don Bosco returned to the Ora-
tory. Of his HGood Nights" during the novena of Our Lady of the
Rosary, we have a summary of only the one he gave on the 29th:
A certain lad always fell into the same sins. For penance, his confessor
told him to say three Hail Marys daily until his next confession. As the
boy went back to confession five more times, always for the same sins, his
confessor kept repeating the penance. Finally, the lad retorted, ••Father,
it's no use. I'll never overcome this sin."
.. Don't give up, son," the confessor replied. •• Keep saying those three
Hail Marys. Our Lady and the devil are now at war and She will certainly
win."
Eventually that lad had to go on a trip with his parents, and he continued
to say three Hail Marys to Our Lady every day. He said them with all his
heart and never relapsed into those sins. Back from his journey, he went to
confession to the same priest and told him of his success. The priest asked
on what occasion he had received such favors from Our Lady... I began to
reflect on the words, ••pray for us sinners," the boy replied, ••and from that
moment I stopped relapsing into sin."
As a nosegay for this novena I urge you to recite daily before the Blessed
Sacrament and Our Lady's altar three Hail Marys in order that Our Lady
may obtain from Her Son for you and your parents the grace to be safe-
guarded from all misfortunes, whether spiritual-such as sin-or
physical-like the cholera-and that God may bless their endeavors. Pray
also for your benefactors and for the Churcli. 3
On October 6, Don Bosco went to Becchi for the feast of Our
Lady of the Rosary and was most cordially and cheerfully wel-
comed by the people of Castelnuovo, who were extremely grateful
for Father Cagliero's assistance during the cholera.
2 This paragraph is a condensation. We are omitting a letter from Don Bosco to the rector
of the Collegio Nazareno in Rome to comfort him on the occasion of its temporary closing
because of the cholera, and a letter of the Minister of the Interior recommending a boy to
Don Bosco. [Editor]
3 We are omitting at this point two short letters of Don Bosco to a countess and to a priest.
[Editor]

44.10 Page 440

▲back to top


412
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
As usual, he entertained himself familiarly with all his fellow
townsmen, especially the boys. One boy, who first met him there
and observed him attentively, later wrote to us of his impressions as
follows: "Don Bosco put into practice the saying Age quod agis.
Notwithstanding the wide range of his occupations, his mind never
left his main goal: boys! Whenever he met a youngster, rich or poor,
he stopped to chat and give him a word of advice as courteously as
he would speak with some important person. He would gently pat
his cheek, give him Our Lady's medal, and often invite him to the
Oratory."
The most notable event of that feast was the enthusiastic and deep
gratitude shown to Don Bosco by his old pastor, Father Anthony
Cinzano, for a most signal grace received from Mary, Help of
Christians. Among the many infirmities of his old age, a steadily
worsening deafness was preventing him from assisting the sick and
hearing confessions. Within eighteen months he became stone-deaf
and quite despondent at being unable to fulfill his priestly duties. At
this point, Father Ascanio Savio, his curate, informed Don Bosco
of the situation. He in turn sent word to Father Cinzano to make a
novena to Mary, Help of Christians and to promise a donation after
his cure. Father Cinzano agreed.
On the morning of October 2, as he left the rectory for Mass, he
felt especially sad, for he had brought his housekeeper to tears be-
cause he believed-quite wrongly-that she had deliberately talked
softly to spite him. On entering the sacristy he said to himself,
Today I will recommend myself to my good Mother Mary during
Mass; and if I, too, like so many others, am cured of this infirmity,
I will make a donation for Her church.
With this determination, he vested and went to the altar for Mass.
His young altar boy, Caesar Cagliero-eventually a Salesian priest
and procurator general of the Salesian Society-knowing that
Father Cinzano was stone-deaf, shouted the responses as usual, but
that morning the loud responses irritated the pastor. "What's
wrong with you?" he whispered to the boy. "You don't have· to
shout! You are deafening me!" As he went on with the prayers and
the server responded more softly but still quite audibly, Father
Cinzano realized that he had been cured. "I can hear, I can hear,"

45 Pages 441-450

▲back to top


45.1 Page 441

▲back to top


Fatherly Talks (ContinuedJ
413
he excitedly told the boy. HSpeak softer." No one can imagine the
good priest's emotion during the celebration of that memorable
Mass. Tears of gratitude ran down his cheeks as he fervently
thanked his heavenly benefactress. Back in the sacristy, his first
words were, HI am cured! Mary, Help of Christians has answered
my prayers."
In a flood of joy he returned to the rectory to tell Father Savio of
his instant cure and of his firm resolve to go to Turin to thank
Mary, Help of Christians in Her new church. He did so with great
devotion as soon as he could, and on that day, despite his advanced
age, he gave vent to his piety after Mass by ascending to the top of
the church dome in order to kiss the feet of Our Lady's statue.
From that height, looking at tbe hill of Superga, he turned his
thoughts to his beloved parish of Castelnuovo where he had begun
his pastoral ministry, helping, advising, and encouraging the little
shepherd from Becchi, then a Latin student at Chieri.4 The re-
membrance deeply moved him. His cure was perfect and lasting.
Even here on earth, he was being rewarded for all he had done for
Don Bosco. Father Caesar Cagliero and Father Ascanio Savio
testified to this cure, which Father Anthony Cinzano himself was
fond of talking about till the end of his life.
4 See Vol. I, pp. 246ff. [Editor]

45.2 Page 442

▲back to top


CHAPTER 79
Love for the Church (Continued)
\\tiHE feast of Our Lady of the Rosary, which recalls Our
Heavenly Mother's splendid victories over the foes of Christianity,
was an assurance that She would again come to the aid of the
Church and of the Vicar of Jesus Christ if the faithful would have
recourse to Her with faith.
The thorns Don Bosco had predicted 1 were beginning to show.
Preparations for an invasion of the Papal States were openly and
speedily pressed according to a three-stage plan: an insurrection in
Rome, helped from the outside by Garibaldi's hordes; an inter-
vention of Italian troops to restore order; a plebiscite to proclaim
the union of Rome with the kingdom of Italy.2
At the first signs of revolutionary stirrings right after the close of
St. Peter's centennial celebrations, Don Bosco was deeply pained.
In his love for the Pope and the Eternal City he most intensely
longed to help avert the imminent dangers threatening them.
One day [in early August] during the first spiritual retreat at
Trofarello, a piece of mail arrived with insufficient postage. The
one in charge was about to refuse it rather than pay the difference,
but he then accepted it and brought it to Don Bosco. The envelope
contained a minute description, on thickly coated paper, of the
revolutionaries' plans against Rome. The information was anony-
mous, but the sender instructed Don Bosco to avail himself of it
freely and even send it to the Pope if he saw fit. Horrified by the
grave dangers threatening so many of his friends, Don Bosco had
the message copied by a trusted person. He then destroyed the
original and sent the duplicate to a friend of his in Rome after duly
alerting him as to its arrival. The latter made a second copy, and
I See p.374. [Editor]
2 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
414

45.3 Page 443

▲back to top


Love.for the Church (Continued)
415
after destroying the one he had received, he had that copy delivered
to Cardinal Antonelli and to the Pope. Other anonymous letters
with minute and exact information about plans against Rome kept
reaching Don Bosco, who cautiously forwarded them the same way.
When Archbishop Berardi, by reason of his office, expressed the
wish that those dispatches should be sent directly to him, Don
Bosco obliged. On October 1, 1867, the prelate wrote to Turin
in these terms, "'In Rome we are tranquil, even though we are at
war. . . . We feel that no harm could possibly come to Rome. ~The
just man lives by faith.' Let us hope that this is the appropriate text.
The anonymous letters (copies, that is) are excellent and most
helpful. I hope they will continue to come."
Besides the above-mentioned anonymous writer, a certain high-
placed government official had also been instructed to fulfill this
duty. Father Michael Rua testified in writing: "'In Don Bosco's
name I have myself informed the Holy Father several times,
through his high functionaries, of plots being hatched inside and
outside [the Vatican]. Though I am not absolutely certain of Don
Bosco's sources of information, I think I can say that a well-in-
formed government official now and then held confidential re-
vealing talks with Don Bosco expressly in order that steps might be
taken to avert the frightful calamities threatening Rome. Don
Bosco solicitously did his part either personally or through me and
others." 3
"'Pius IX," Father Rua stated [on another occasion], "'was full of
admiration for Don Bosco, who had been his salvation in those
days."
3 We are omitting details about a short-lived insurrection in Rome. [Editor]

45.4 Page 444

▲back to top


CHAPTER 80
Heroic Humility
_BeoUT this time Don Bosco received news of two ex-
traordinary cures obtained through the intercession of Dominic
Savio, his own saintly protector of the Oratory and the model of its
pupils. Among the Oratory boys were some genuinely fine lads
whom he had accepted without tuition on the warm recom-
mendation of their companions who had written to him about them
while home on vacation. Their letters showed their full confidence
in their good father-a trust that eventually spread to their com-
panions as well! Boys were captivated by his friendliness, his selfless
love for them, and his humility which made him one with them.
Don Bosco's humility was very unique: simple, dignified, and un-
fettered in its manifestation because his only goal was the good of
his boys. On this score, Father Ascanio Savio, professor of moral
theology and a former Oratory pupil, testified as follows:
If, as a young student, I occasionally heard Don Bosco speak about
himself, his only purpose was to urge his boys not to waste time and to be
industrious in doing good. At all times he took no credit for himself and
attributed everything to Divine Providence. I recall that he once told me,
.. If the Lord had not set me on this path (namely, caring for youngsters), I
fear that I might have gone astray." It was variation of St. Philip Neri's
admission, ..If the Lord were not holding His hand over my head, I could
lose my faith!"
Canon [Hyacinth] Ballesio, the pastor at Moncalieri, likewise
testified:
His profound humility was obvious in word and action, in his whole
being, to the extent that it gave him that air of bonhomie that astonished
people who met the world-famous Don Bosco for the first time, so modest
and simple was his appearance.
416

45.5 Page 445

▲back to top


Heroic Humility
417
He sincerely acknowledged that whatever good there was in him came
from God; consequently he held himself bound to make the best use of it
for God's glory and the good of his fellow men. In all his undertakings,
especially most important ones, after striving to know God's will, he
would pray and have us pray. If he did not succeed, he took the blame and
resigned himself to God's will and to whatever He permitted. If he suc-
ceeded, he attributed it to God and to the Blessed Virgin and to the saints
whom he had invoked. He gave thanks to God and urged us to do the
same. His unalterable calm, courage, and dauntless perseverance arose
from this selflessness and humility. His habit of speaking in the third
person about things he was trying to do or was doing for the Oratory and
his other houses seemed at first hardly compatible with Christian humility.
However, to those who knew him well, it was obvious that he was talking
as a father, a friend who tells of his ups-and-downs for the edification,
instruction, and comfort of his dear ones so deeply interested in his joys
and sorrows. This he did also to satisfy their filial, loving, legitimate
curiosity, and to show them his appreciation for their prayers and the
interest they took in their father's undertakings.
That his humility was heroic is testified to by all who lived with
him. Father Rua declared: "He received his pupils' suggestions and
observations very humbly. I remember that once after Mass I
allowed myself to point out to him some little mistake I thought I
had observed. He thanked me and from then on always kept the
book of rubrics at hand, referring to it now and again."
Father Berto stated: "He invited and gratefully accepted observa-
tions and corrections from even the least of his dependents. He told
me several times: 'I wish you would note whatever I do wrong and
frankly bring it to my attention.' Several times I did so on trivial,
utterly innocuous matters. He not only took them in good part but
thanked me for having done him a favor."
Sometimes, hearing praises of himself, he would interrupt the
speaker and say, "Let us not be unfair to God and to Our Lady. If
we succeeded and if our undertakings are flourishing, we owe it
entirely to God and to our good Mother. We would be guilty of in-
gratitude if we attributed to ourselves the success of any enterprise.
We would also make ourselves undeserving of God's help."
At other times he would say-as we often heard him ourselves-
"Had the Lord found an instrument less fit than myself, ready to

45.6 Page 446

▲back to top


418
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
put full trust in His Divine Providence, He would have chosen him
in my stead and would have been served much better than by me. If
the Lord had not helped me, I should now be nothing but an ob-
scure priest in some mountain hamlet."
In his last years he often repeated tearfully, HHow many wonders
has the Lord wrought in our midst! But how many more He might
have done had Don Bosco had more faith!"
Though he had become famous, he always looked upon himself as
a useless servant.
HBut who is Don Bosco to be so much acclaimed?" he would oc-
casionally exclaim. Convinced of being only a poor sinner, he would
add with a sigh, HGod forbid that people, believing me to be what I
am not, should not pray for me after my death and leave me to suf-
fer in purgatory!"
Father Rua further testified:
If some people attributed to him the marvelous effects of his blessings or
prayers, he reproved them and told them that credit was to be given only to
Mary or to the saint they had invoked. I myself heard him praying that
God would not embarrass him by having him wrongly credited with favors
received. He deliberately told of instances when his blessing had produced
results totally contrary to what was desired.
He deeply esteemed others and praised them very generously, looking
upon himself as a mere beginner in the spiritual life when compared with
them. His humility was also evident in the praise he so warmly bestowed
on various religious orders. Conversing with us, he would extol the
achievements and merits of the Society of Jesus, the services rendered to
innumerable young people by the Brothers of the Christian Schools, the
simplicity and zeal of the Capuchins, and so on. Whenever the occasion
presented itself, he extolled the apostolic achievements of each order to the
utmost, recalling the many saints they had given to the Church.
Father Bonetti wrote:
Very many times, when faced with unfounded or ill-prompted criticism
of what he had said or written or done, he would accept it promptly and
humbly, unless doctrinal orthodoxy or harm to a third party were at stake.
If truth and charity urged a rebuttal, he offered it so graciously that nearly
always ill-will was dispelled and doubtful points clarified. On several occa-

45.7 Page 447

▲back to top


Heroic Humility
419
sions, insulted orally and in writing by people who had wrongly taken of-
fense at him or who were being paid to slander him, he bore the affront
with deep humility. He would later reply calmly and meekly or he would
keep silent altogether, entrusting his cause to God. If he was vilified and
insulted because of his work for God's greater glory and the good of souls,
he would not desist even at the cost of grosser insults because he was never
overconcerned about his personal honor.
He was always unperturbed. Father Turchi said of him, "He was
always humble and simple, ever true to himself-just as I had
known him in 1851."
Likewise, Father [John Baptist] Piano declared, "I can attest that
he constantly practiced every virtue. I never noted anything in him
that could in the least tarnish the image of holiness I had formed of
him." He also added, "One day I was at the Capuchin monastery
for a feast at which Bishop [Edward] Rosaz of Susa was present.
Speaking of Don Bosco and his work, the bishop said, 'We must
admit that Don Bosco 1s exceptionally humble because God chose
him to be His instrument for works of grandeur.' "
Father Francis Dalmazzo reports: "Bishop [Eugene] Galletti of
Alba, while preaching at the Cottolengo Institute and at a spiritual
retreat for priests, said on both occasions to his listeners, 'Go to
Don Bosco's room and there you will perceive the perfume of
sanctity.' "
We now resume our narrative. The school year 1867-68 was
about to begin. In assigning his young clerics to their duties, Don
Bosco always insisted that mutual charity should always reign
among them. He permitted calm discussion but disliked con-
troversies about literary, philosophical, or theological matters be-
cause he had observed that ordinarily charity suffered in the heat of
the argument.
He warmly suggested that superiors, teachers, and confessors
pray daily for their pupils and penitents. He also stressed the im-
portance of obtaining God's help for the success of their mission. If
any disorder arose, or if certain unruly boys resisted discipline, he
usually asked the complainant, "Do you pray for your boys?"
As the school year opened, the Oratory and the schools at Mira-
bella and Lanzo overflowed with boys. 1
I We are omitting several letters of Don Bosco written in October and November. [Editor]

45.8 Page 448

▲back to top


CHAPTER 81
Special Charisms (Continued)
~EANWHJLE Don Bosco made sure that letters of en-
couragement were sent to friends and benefactors in Rome who
feared its inevitable fall to Italy. 1 According to Father Rua's
chronicle, one evening in early October [1867] Don Bosco said
something quite remarkable about Rome's fate. When the con-
versation turned to the war situation and someone expressed fear
for the Eternal City, he light-heartedly but confidently asserted, ulf
I had time, I would go to Rome and loudly tell everyone to remain
calm because nothing untoward will happen. I would urge all to
trust exclusively in the Blessed Virgin's protection and have no fear
of an invasion."
Events proved Don Bosco's forecast correct.2 His assertion
reminds us of what he had said at the close of 1866, uThe Italians
will not enter. " 3 But this assurance referred only to the attempted
invasion of 1867. Far different was his belief as regards future at-
tempts, as we have already seen4 and shall better see in the course of
our narration.
I This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
2 We are omitting the details of an attempted invasion of Rome. [Editor]
3 See p. 249. [Editor]
4 Seep. 239. We are omitting details of incidents following the unsuccessful attempted in-
vasion. [Editor]
420

45.9 Page 449

▲back to top


CHAPTER 82
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
JN the last few months of 1867 Don Bosco did some
traveling. Toward the end of October he made a brief stop in Milan.
On his way back to Turin he passed through Casale, where he spent
a few hours with Count and Countess Callari. On November 13, he
left for Mirabella to join the junior seminarians in celebrating their
patron's feast. He was back in Turin on the 16th, only to leave
again on the 18th for Lanzo, where he was enthusiastically received
by the whole school. 1
Alwasy on the lookout for religious and priestly vocations among
his pupils, he would quite often address mysterious words to those
he thought called by God. His words required an explanation; if he
did not volunteer it himself, he would let the boys try to figure it
out, or would send them to a superior. A quite common phrase of
his was, HLet me chop your head off!" Obviously it had a hidden
message, which the more mature boys grasped as, HGive me your
will. Follow my advice. Stay with me in the Salesian Society to
dedicate yourself to your own soul's salvation and that of others."
One lad had written to him as follows:
Beloved Father,
The next to the last time you came to Lanzo you told me among other
things to write you a letter. I do so now to satisfy my own desire and to
keep my promise.
During your last visit, if you remember, I asked you several times to
chop my head off. I know what that means and again I ask you to do it.
Yes, I really want to place myself under your guidance.
Thanks for having accepted me into this school and for the good you
have done, are continually doing, and will continue to do for me.
I This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
421

45.10 Page 450

▲back to top


422
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
Good-bye, beloved Father. I hope to see you again this year and to talk
to you at leisure.
Your loving son in Jesus Christ,
S.E.
This youth and others who had written to Don Bosco awaited his
reply. On receiving it, they felt deeply consoled, and in due time
that reply produced its desired results.
On November 21, Don Bosco was at the Oratory for the solemn
blessing of Our Lady's statue on the top of the dome by Archbishop
Riccardi of Turin. Solemn was the moment of the statue's un-
veiling. It shone brightly in the sunlight while the brass band ac-
companied a majestic hymn in Mary's honor, sung by hundreds of
voices.
Now [in 1912] forty-five years later, the statue still seems to say
to its beholders who come from near and far: Ego in altissimis
habito ... ut ditem diligentes Me et thesauros eorum rep/earn [I
dwell in the highest places ... that I may enrich those who love Me
and may fill their treasures-cf. Sir. 24, 7; Prov. 8, 21 ].
This feast solemnly fulfilled Don Bosco's old dream. 2
2 See Vol. II, pp. 190f, 232ff, 268. We are omitting at this point inconsequential details.
[Editor]

46 Pages 451-460

▲back to top


46.1 Page 451

▲back to top


CHAPTER 83
The New Archbishop of Turin (Continued)
~EVERAL seminarians who were unable to pay
seminary tuition returned to the Oratory for the summer.
Therefore, in order to safeguard their status, Don Bosco wrote as
follows to Canon Vogliotti, their rector, on December 7, 1867: "'I
enclose a list of clerics who are asking for residence at the Oratory,
though they will attend seminary lectures. If you have anything in
general or particular to say on this score, I would appreciate your
speaking to Father John Cagliero, the bearer of this letter. ..."
Archbishop Riccardi, while granting the clerics' request to attend
seminary lectures, restated that he would never admit to ordination
any of his seminarians residing at the Oratory unless they complied
with his directive [one year's seminary residence prior to ordi-
nation]. This controversy was fairly well known, and both the
archbishop and Don Bosco had several level-headed· persons on
their sides.
Some pastors-particularly those of Caramagna and None-
sided with their ordinary because they objected to having young
men of their parishes joining the Salesian Society. They even
wanted those who had already donned the clerical habit to switch
from the Oratory to the seminary. Father Bernard Appendini, the
exemplary pastor of Caramagna, regarded Don Bosco as a fanatic
who passed his fanaticism on to others. He was wont to say, "'Those
who remain with Don Bosco are either insane or will soon be so."
He was hinting at Father [Bartholomew] Fusero, who had indeed
lost his mind but not because of religious fanaticism. He did not
pause to think that Father John Bonetti' and Father James Costa-
I Bonetti (1838-1891) entered the Oratory as a student in 1855. In 1859, along with other
young men, he banded with Don Bosco to form the Salesian Society. At their first meeting he
was elected to its [Superior] Chapter. (See Vol. VI, pp. 18lt) In 1864 he was ordained a
priest. A prolific writer, he authored numerous hagiographical, ascetical, polemical, and
423

46.2 Page 452

▲back to top


424
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
magna, 2 his own parishioners, had remained with Don Bosco and
were far from insane, as they splendidly proved then and later.
However, he began to think better of Don Bosco when Bishop Rota
of Guastalla went to Turin in exile. 3 Learning of the Oratory's
loving welcome for the bishop, in contrast to other religious houses
whose superiors feared government harassment, he immediately ex-
claimed. HHere is a truly good-hearted man who believes in doing
good for its own sake. He is selfless and fearless and does his duty
openly and confidently. Don Bosco is not what they have led me to
believe...." From then on, for a long time, he began observing Don
Bosco's work objectively. Yet, not realizing Don Bosco's need for
clerics who were willing to help him, he sided with the archbishop.
Another priest, adamantly prejudiced against Don Bosco, was
Father Abrate, the zealous and scholarly pastor of None. First, he
tried unsuccessfully to induce Paul Albera,4 his parishioner, to enter
the diocesan seminary; then, when Albera, a teacher at the Mira-
bello junior seminary, was ready for ordination, he once more at-
tempted to entice him from Don Bosco. His luck was no better. His
bias against Don Bosco had been noticed by Father Cagliero some
time earlier on the occasion of his visit to None with the Oratory
choirboys and band for a religious celebration. From his first
meeting with Father Abrate, Father Cagliero realized that the
pastor's bias stemmed not so much from the controversy about
seminary residence as from some very wrong ideas about Don
Bosco's Society and goals. In fact, after Vespers on that day,
Father Abrate discussed the Salesian Society with Father Cagliero
Salesian publications, chief among them the History of the First Twenty-Five Years of the
Oratory-one of the sources of these Biographical Memoirs. (See p. x) In 1886 he was
elected Spiritual Director of the whole Salesian Congregation. He died in that post at the age
of fifty-three, fulfilling Don Bosco's prophecy that Father Bonetti would be the first member
of the Superior Chapter to follow him to the grave. [Editor]
2 Costamagna entered the Oratory in 1858 at the age of twelve. He became a Salesian in
1867 and was ordained in 1868. He led the third group of Salesian missionaries to Argentina
in 1877, opened the first Salesian house in Talca, Chile, in 1887, and was consecrated bishop
and appointed first Vicar Apostolic of Mendez and Gualaguiza, Ecuador in 1895. He died at
Bernal (Argentina) on September 9, 1921. [Editor]
3 See pp. l72ff. [Editor]
4 Paul Albera (1845-1921) entered the Oratory in the fall of 1858, donned the clerical habit
in 1861, and made his religious vows in 1862. Ordained a priest in 1868, he filled important
positions. Later, in 1910, he became Don Bosco's second successor and remained in office
until his death in 1921. [Editor]

46.3 Page 453

▲back to top


The New Archbishop of Turin (Continued)
425
for three hours. Father Cagliero, as usual, soundly refuted his ob-
jections. After a lively exchange, Father Abrate concluded, "After
all, the seminary is for seminarians and that's where they belong.
Why does Don Bosco keep them at the Oratory? I want Albera for
myself. He is mine!" Father Cagliero pointed out to him that Al-
bera had to stay at the Oratory at least to teach the ten boys whom
Father Abrate himself had sent there, adding that, for the few
clerics who stayed on at the Oratory, very many were being sent to
all the Piedmontese dioceses. Father Abrate was finally reduced to
silence by arguments. Sincere as he was, he told Father Cagliero
while seeing him off at the railroad station, "What you said makes
sense. I'll think about it."
However, Father Abrate still hoped to win Father Albera over to
himself. He knew Albera's spiritual and intellectual worth and
perhaps sought him as a curate. Unable to resign himself to losing
him, he once called on the vicar general, forcefully complaining that
Don Bosco was enticing his parishioners, parti~ularly Paul Albera,
to stay at the Oratory. The vicar general calmly listened and finally
asked, "Tell me, who fed and housed Albera while he went to
school?"
"Don Bosco," the pastor replied.
"Well, then," the vicar went on with proverbial simplicity, "if
Don Bosco fed the goat, it is only fair that he should enjoy its
milk."
Disconcerted by this unexpected reply, the pastor called on Don
Bosco to persuade him of the necessity and duty to release Albera.
Don Bosco let him have his say but then made him understand that
the vicar general himself had already pinpointed the crux of the
question.
"But they are my parishioners!" Father Abrate remonstrated.
"Yours? If I had not taken them in at the Oratory, would they
ever have become teachers? Would they be educating so many boys,
including many of your own parishioners?"
"Well," the pastor replied, "I suppose you are right! Both you
and Father Cagliero have made this clear to me. I will persuade my
colleagues to help you rather than oppose you."
From then on he left Father Albera free to remain a Salesian. He
then called on Father Appendini and told him of his meeting with

46.4 Page 454

▲back to top


426
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
the vicar general. .. We are beaten," he exclaimed... Don Bosco is
right!" From then on, both pastors became Don Bosco's en-
thusiastic supporters. Surprised by this change, someone mentioned
it to Don Bosco... Let us thank the Lord," he commented. "Their
former opposition hurt us a great deal!"
The archbishop himself had left no stone unturned to entice Al-
bera, but the latter was firmly determined not to leave Don Bosco.
In view of this, the archbishop gave him to understand that he
would not be admitted to ordination. Seeking to clear up this diffi-
culty, Don Bosco personally called on the archbishop. Albera had
taken triennial vows [in the Salesian Society], but the archbishop
still maintained that he was subject to the ordinary's jurisdiction.
After a long colloquy, Don Bosco left with the hope that the diffi-
culties would soon be smoothed over. Hence he entrusted to Father
Cagliero the task of bringing negotiations to a successful con-
clusion. Following is the report on the outcome of this mission
which Bishop Cagliero submitted to the diocesan process for Don
Bosco's cause of beatification and canonization:
Although Archbishop Riccardi did not favor our Congregation, we
nevertheless always loved him. A certain deference he showed to me in
particular emboldened me to speak frankly with him when, on Don
Bosco's behalf, I called on him in December 1867 to come to an agreement
about Paul Albera's ordination. I immediately realized that the
archbishop was opposed to it. He wanted the clerics to live at the
seminary, not at the Oratory, and he complained that Don Bosco wanted
to break free from obedience to his superior.
"Your Excellency," I protested, "Don Bosco has always taught us to
love and obey our superiors."
••If that is so, why doesn't he send his clerics to the seminary?"
"For many reasons, Your Excellency. Most of them are poor and can-
not pay their way. Besides, they are members of the Salesian Con-
gregation and wish to remain with him."
"Congregation? I know nothing of that. I only know that one must
obey."
"Your Excellency, the Holy See has already praised and commended
the rules of our Society. Don Bosco is only acting in conformity with the
Holy See's decrees."
•• But I know nothing of all this."

46.5 Page 455

▲back to top


The New Archbishop of Turin (Continued)
427
•• And yet a copy of this decree has been in your chancery since 1864."
..So what am I to do?"
..Just observe if Don Bosco is doing good or evil. If he is doing good,
praise what he is doing; if he is doing evil, then you have every right to
prevent it."
.. But I want my clerics in the seminary."
..Then you may as well say that you want the Oratory shut down.
Without these clerics to teach and supervise, how could Don Bosco look
after his six hundred or more boarders and thousands of other boys in his
festive oratories?"
.. Let him use clerics of other dioceses."
..Your Excellency, their bishops could plead the same reasons as yours
for withdrawing them. Then what would happen to Don Bosco's work?"
.. But what am I to do?" the archbishop repeated concernedly.
..Support Don Bosco's work and you will have the approval of good
people and the everlasting gratitude of Don Bosco's sons."
Nevertheless, Father Albera was not ordained for another year.
Midway in this dialogue the archbishop, playfully holding Father
Cagliero by a lock of his hair, had said to him, "So you have come
to preach to me!"
"By no means, Your Excellency!" Father Cagliero replied. "I
wouldn't dare preach to my superior, but when Don Bosco is at-
tacked or our Society is ignored, I cannot contain myself as I
should."
The colloquy lasted some forty-five minutes.
On hearing the result of the interview, Don Bosco limited himself
to observing that the archbishop was opposing him because of his
great love for his own diocese. It was not the prelate's nature to act
rashly; rather, he easily relented because he disliked harsh
measures, even when recommended as necessary for the good of the
diocese. This accounted for his continual hesitations and his con-
cessions interspersed with unfriendliness for the Oratory clerics.

46.6 Page 456

▲back to top


CHAPTER 84
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
ON Saturday, December 7 [1867], Don Bosco left Turin
for Acqui to visit his ailing friend, Bishop Modesto Contratto, who
wished to see him, but unfortunately he got there only on time for
the funeral. The seventy-year-old bishop had passed away the day
before. Father Francesia gave this news to Chevalier Oreglia, in-
forming him also that Don Bosco would go to Mornese before
returning to Turin. 1
For over twenty years, this rural village-like many others-had
come upon hard times because of an uncontrollable vine disease
which regularly wiped out its grape harvest. When the rumor spread
that in neighboring villages the scmuge had vanished after the
people had pledged part of their crops to the construction of the
Church of Mary, Help of Christians, the Mornese villagers, hoping
for similar results and willing to help a good cause, followed suit
and pledged a tenth of their vintage. Our Lady's protection was
soon manifest to all; in the fall, they gathered the best vintage in
years. Joyfully they made ready to honor their pledges, but they
wanted to hand them over to Don Bosco himself. Coincidentally,
Father Pestarino, their pastor, had a good reason for inviting Don
Bosco to Mornese-the blessing of the nearly completed three-story
school building and adjacent chapel.
Don Bosco willingly accepted the invitation, but before leaving
Acqui he wrote several letters, including one to Chevalier Oreglia,
stating among other things: 44Tell those who fear for [the safety of]
Rome not to worry. Tell everybody clearly that there is no reason at
all for fear. Prayer is all that is needed." 2
'This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]
2 We are omitting details of skirmishes and plans related to an invasion of Rome. [Editor]
428

46.7 Page 457

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
429
Don Bosco arrived at Mornese on Monday, December 9. Amid
ringing church bells, he was warmly received by Father Pestarino,
by municipal councillors, and by the whole population, who still re-
membered his visit of 1864. 3 His three-day stay brought joy and
exultation. On his part, he seemed deeply moved at the promptness,
generosity, and faith of the villagers in presenting their offerings.
The day after his arrival, a great assembly gathered in the new
school for a public declaration of the villagers' gratitude to Mary,
Help of Christians for having safeguarded their young men from
war, their crops from inclement weather and disease, and
themselves from cholera. Afterward, a group of children presented
Don Bosco with the tithes pledged by the populace. 4 In turn, he
thanked them in Our Lady's name, praised their generosity, and
promised to pray for them. The following day Father Pestarino saw
to the auctioning of all donations which had been made in kind.
During his stay Don Bosco kept busy saying Mass, preaching,
hearing confessions, visiting the sick, giving a conference to the
Daughters of Mary Immaculate,5 counseling, and handing out holy
pictures of St. Francis de Sales with the inscription: HTo our
generous donors, from Father John Bosco." He also called on the
pastor at Lerma, had long talks with Father Pestarino in the
evening about various projects, and wrote several letters.6 In ad-
dition he blessed with some solemnity the new school building and
adjacent chapel dedicated to Our Lady of Sorrows. He then
returned to Turin. But the enthusiasm he aroused in Mornese irked
at least one person who took it upon himself to spread rumors that
Don Bosco had claimed to have saved the population from hail and
cholera in order to raise funds. Such allegations were also made to
civil provincial authorities who in turn directed the mayor of
Mornese to make an inquiry. Naturally, the inquiry proved the ac-
cusations totally false. 7
3 See Vol. VII, pp. 450-56. [Editor]
4 This sentence is a condensation. [Editor]
5 See Vol. VII, pp. 174f. [Editor]
6 We are omitting one such letter to a former Oratory pupil. [Editor]
1 This paragraph is a condensation. [Editor]

46.8 Page 458

▲back to top


CHAPTER 85
Noteworthy Details (Continued)
.B few days after returning from Mornese, Don Bosco
went on another tour, stopping, among other places, at Modena, as
we gather from a benefactress' letter, 1 dated December 19, 1867.
He had been at Modena several times before. On one such oc-
casion, he had called on Archbishop Emil Cugini to discuss matters
concerning the Salesian Society. In the course of their conversation
the archbishop lamented the scarcity of vocations in his diocese and
of the means to promote them.
"Your Excellency,'' Don Bosco remarked, "the means are easy
to come by."
"Are they? I've racked my brains to find them!"
"Free your pastors from the obligation of offering Mass for their
parishioners' intentions on suppressed feast days. Rather, have
them say those Masses for your intention, transferring the stipends
to the vocations' fund. I've thought about this a long time, but
I never had an occasion to express it."
"That's impossible."
"Why?"
"Because it is a very grave obligation of conscience."
"There is a remedy for this too. He who made the law can also
abrogate it. Write to Rome, explain your needs, and ask for an in-
dult to change the obligation. Rome will have to answer. What you
ask is entirely within its jurisdiction."
"And if Rome says ~No'?"
"There is no harm in trying!"
The archbishop was surprised at this novel proposal. After some
hesitation he wrote to the Holy See and received a favorable reply.
I Omitted in this edition. [Editor]
430

46.9 Page 459

▲back to top


Noteworthy Details (Continued)
431
Before long, other bishops followed suit, and soon Don Bosco's sug-
gestion became a general practice.2
On Christmas night Don Bosco sang the Midnight Mass and then
read the other two. A few days before, on December 21 and 22, he
had been deeply gratified by the ordination of Father Peter Racca
and his First Mass celebrated at the Oratory amid the exultation of
all the boys, particularly his pupils. After dinner-as was cus-
tomary on similar occasions-an assembly, attended by Don Bos·:;o
and other superiors, was held in honor of the newly ordained priest
with poetry and song.
Afterward, Father Racca left for Volvera, his native place, where
he was expected to offer the Christmas Masses. He was very
grateful to the Blessed Virgin for the many favors he had received,
and particularly for the gift of memory he had been given when he
began his studies, as we have already narrated. 3 But he was also
grateful for another very recent favor. About the end of November
he had been told to prepare for ordination and to take the required
test. Exhausted and overburdened with work, he kept saying, "I
can't do it! I have no time." However, since his superiors kept
insisting, he had no alternative but to get down to his books. He
soon realized, though, that he could hardly remember a thing he
was reading. Since the novena to the Immaculate Conception was
then in progress, he turned to the Blessed Virgin for help in his
critical need. Help came, but not immediately. Two days before the
exam he was still not ready. More fervently than ever he prayed to
Our Lady and again made an attempt to study. Instantly, he be-
came aware that he could literally remember everything he was
reading. At the exams, in fact, he astonished his examiners.
Overjoyed and unable to keep this favor secret, he first told his
pupils without disclosing the identity of the person who had
received it, but later, in the playground, he revealed all the facts in
order to stir them to be devoted to Mary, Help of Christians, and to
trust in Her power.4
2 We are omitting at this point a letter of Don Bosco to Chevalier Oreglia about some
business matters and other unimportant correspondence to and from Don Bosco. [Editor]
3 See Vol. VI, pp. 450f. [Editor]
4 We are omitting at this point some unimportant correspondence. [Editor]

46.10 Page 460

▲back to top


432
THE BlOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
At the year's close Don Bosco sent the subscribers of Letture Cat-
toliche his almanac, II Galantuomo. On its last pages, as a parting
gift, he offered his readers some gems from Holy Scripture. We
report them here as a fitting conclusion to this volume:
To Parents: ''Have you children? Educate them, make them bow the
neck from childhood." [Sir. 7, 25]
To Children: "Respect your father in deed as well as word, so that
blessing may come on you from him; since a father's blessing makes the
houses of his children firm, while a mother's curse tears up their founda-
tions. [Sir. 3, 9-11]
To Youths: "Rem~mber your Creator in the days of your youth, before
evil days come." [Eccles. 12, 1] "If you have gathered nothing in your
youth, how can you find anything in your old age?" [Sir. 25, 3]
To the Poor: "Better a little with the fear of the Lord, than a great
fortune with anxiety." [Prov. 15, 16] "Better a poor man living an honest
life, than a rich man crooked in his ways." [Prov. 19, l]
To All: "Fear God and keep His commandments since this is the whole
duty of man. For God will call all hidden deeds, good or bad, to
judgment." [Eccles. 12, 13-14]

47 Pages 461-470

▲back to top


47.1 Page 461

▲back to top


APPENDICES

47.2 Page 462

▲back to top


47.3 Page 463

▲back to top


APPENDICES
CHURCH OF MARY, HELP OF CHRISTIANS:
LAYING OF THE CORNERSTONE
(See Chapter 8, footnote 7)
The ceremony will take place on April 27 at 1:00 P.M. at a marked site
between the existing Church of St. Francis de Sales and Via Cottolengo.
Access to it is from Via Cottolengo.
The sacred function will be followed by a short musical program and a
tour of the premises. The ceremony will close with the singing of the Te
Deum and Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament.
Appendix 2
NOSEGAYS FOR MAY 1866
(See Chapter 29, footnote 3)
I. When passing before the Blessed Sacrament, genuflect devoutly and
reverently, saying a heartfelt '"Jesus, I adore and love You!"
O Mary, I consecrate my heart to You.
2. Offer a fervent prayer to Our Lady that none of us may fall into
mortal sin during Her month.
Mary, Refuge ofSinners, pray for us.
3. Ask a companion or some other person to suggest something
pleasing to Mary, and then do it.
Virgin Mary, help me to grow ever more virtuous.
4. Promise everlasting devotion to Our Lady; wear Her medal and kiss
it devoutly every night before going to bed.
Virgin Mary, receive me under Your mantle and shield me from all evil.
5. Say your daily prayers with the greatest diligence and attention.
Virgin Mary, see that I may love You ever more.
435

47.4 Page 464

▲back to top


436
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
6. For Our Lady's sake, bear patiently your companions' faults,
particularly if they cannot easily be corrected.
Virgin Mary, kindle in my heart the fire ofcharity.
7. Offer to Mary all you have done so far for Her, and ask Her pardon
for any carelessness in your devotions.
Virgin Mary, let me always be devoted to You.
8. Make good use of time. Never be idle even for a moment. Employ all
your time for God's glory.
Virgin Mary, help me to win heaven.
9. Honor Our Lady by an act of corporal or spiritual self-denial.
Virgin Mary, give me a pure heart.
10. Charitably correct a companion whose speech or behavior needs to
be improved.
Virgin Mary, help me to guard my tongue.
11. On rising in the morning, let your first thought be for Mary,
resolving to do something in Her honor during the day.
How happy I would be if I were as devoted to Mary as I should be.
12. Offer a short prayer to Our Lady for the grace to love and practice
holy modesty.
Virgin Mary, make me love and imitate Your virtues.
13. Make a careful examination of conscience and prepare to make
your confession as if it were your last.
O Mary, always safeguard me from sin.
14. Obey your superiors perfectly, especially your confessor in spiritual
matters and your teachers in school work.
Virgin Mary, Seat of Wisdom, pray for me.
15. Check your tongue. Don't say anything contrary to charity,
modesty, and good manners.
O Virgin Mary, make my body pure and my soul holy.
16. Observe strict silence in the dormitory at all times, and keep your
voice subdued on the way to it after night prayers.
Virgin Mary, help me to use my tongue for God's glory.
17. Always bow your head at the Gloria Patri in reverence to the Most
Holy Trinity.
Virgin Mary, Temple ofthe Most Holy Trinity, pray for us.
18. Look through your papers, books, and pictures. If you find anything
improper, destroy it for Our Lady's sake.
O Mary, Gate ofHeaven, pray for us.
19. Give serious thought to those duties of your state which you neglect
most. Promise Mary that you will correct yourself.
Virgin Mary, help me to serve God perfectly.

47.5 Page 465

▲back to top


Appendices
437
20. Firmly resolve before Our Lady's altar to correct your secret faults
at all costs.
Virgin, Mary, help me to know myself.
21. Every time you enter a church, take holy water and make the Sign
of the Cross with faith and devotion.
Virgin Mary, let me never become careless in my acts of worship.
22. For Our Lady's sake keep your hands off each other at all times.
Virgin Mary, help me to become courteous and prudent in living with
my companions.
23. Invite a companion to join you in making a visit to the Blessed
Sacrament and to Our Lady.
Virgin Mary, help me to become a saint.
24. Give some good advice to a companion. If you receive advice,
practice it for the love of Mary.
Virgin Mary, obtain the gift ofpiety for me.
25. Be most diligent in all your duties.
Virgin Mary, help me tofu/fill all my duties well.
26. At morning and night, take care to dress and undress with the
greatest modesty.
Virgin Mary, Mother ofholy purity, pray for us.
27. Obey all the house rules, particularly those concerning the dormi-
tory.
Most Holy Virgin, obtain the virtue ofobedience for me.
28. Assist at Holy Mass most attentively and say a short prayer for
your companions who have little love for Mary.
Virgin Mary, grant me the grace to become humble.
29. Ask the one who knows you best what fault you should correct in
order to be more exemplary.
Virgin Mary, help me to know myself. 1
Don Bosco jotted down al'so some nosegays and short invocations for
the Salesian pupils at Lanzo:
TO MARY FROM HER CHILDREN
AT THE SALESIAN SCHOOL IN LANZO
MAY 1866
1. Hear Mass more devoutly, say your prayers more attentively, and, as
much as you can, keep your eyes on the altar.
Virgin Mary, help me to guard my bodily senses.
1 There are no nosegays in the Memorie Biograflche for May 30 and 31. [Editor]

47.6 Page 466

▲back to top


438
THE BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO
2. Listen most attentively to what Father Director says at the uGood
Night," and firmly resolve to carry out his suggestions.
Virgin Mary, grant that the Word of God may always bear fruit in my
soul.
3. For Our Lady's sake obey promptly the call of the bell.
Virgin Mary, help me acquire the virtue ofobedience.
4. Promptly obey the bell for rising. On your way to church from the
1
study hall, do not waste time.
Virgin Mary, make me docile to divine inspirations.
5. Ask Our Lady to help you firmly resolve always to cherish the virtue
of modesty.
Virgin Mary, help me to become ever more virtuous.
6. Consider which duties you are neglecting most, and promise Our
Lady to correct yourself with God's help.
Virgin Mary, help me to serve Jesus faithfully.
7. Apologize if you have offended someone; be particularly kind to
those you don't like very much.
Virgin Mary, grant me always to be at peace with everyone.
8. For Our Lady's sake, sanctify your recreation by joining, as much as
possible, your companions' games and by inviting anyone who may be sad
or lonely to join you.
Virgin Mary, grant that I may never displease Your Beloved Son Jesus.
Appendix 3
TOPICS OF SPIRITUAL RETREAT, 1867
(See Chapter 75, footnote 2)
Need of a spiritual retreat in order to examine one's conduct during the
past year.
A priest does not go to hell or to heaven alone, but leads others with
him.
Dignity and duties of a priest.
Duty to reflect on what must be avoided, acquired, and practiced in the
future.
A priest's enemies and weapons to fight them: temperance, prayer, and
work.

47.7 Page 467

▲back to top


Appendices
439
Chastity.
Religious institutions in the old and new law.
The three evangelical counsels.
Purpose of the Congregation.
Duties, happiness, and assurance of salvation for religious.
Reserve in dealing with the young.
Practices of piety, conferences, manifestations, love of Our Lord Jesus
Christ.

47.8 Page 468

▲back to top


47.9 Page 469

▲back to top


INDEX

47.10 Page 470

▲back to top


48 Pages 471-480

▲back to top


48.1 Page 471

▲back to top


Index
D.B.
D.S.
E.H.D.
G.N.
L.C.
M.H. ofC.
s.c.
ABBREV IATIO NS
Don Bosco
Dominic Savio
Exercise for a Happy Death
Good Night
Letture Catto/iche
Mary, Help of Christians
Salesian Congregation
A
Alasonatti, Victor: illness and death,
73, 103-13, 123
Albera, Paul: biographical footnote,
424.
Altar Boys: D.B. 's regard for, 168ff
Amiability: of D.B. under all circum-
stances, 116, l 56f, 181, 2 l 9f, 323
Anticlericalism: in Piedmont and other
parts ofltaly, 43, 46, 17lf, 184
Antonelli, James: high regard for D.B.,
299f
Apostasy: D.B.'s grief at the a. of a
festive oratory boy, 96
Apparitions: of a dead man to his son,
120f
Authority: D.B.'s firmness in de-
manding respect for, 52ff, 92f
B
Barberis, Julius: biographical footnote,
132; letter from D.B., 132
Benefactors: gratitude for, 49f, 63,
16lf, 299, 306; prosperity of, 212
Berto, Joachim: secretary to D.B., 188
Besucco, Francis: first anniversary of
death, 6
Biographical Memoirs of St. John
Bosco, The: sources, x,
Bishops: D.B.'s efforts to promote
obedience to, 92f; respect for, 172,
383; esteem for D.B., 216f, 226f,
299f, 344, 352f, 419; D.B.'s part in
the appointment of, 43-46, 239f,
259ff, 279f, 301, 329f; D.B.'s dif-
ferences with, 344ff
Blessed Sacrament: visits to the, 32,
394, 433, 435.
Blessing (D.B.'s): efficacy of, l 14f, 141,
230, 236, 255, 258f, 263, 275, 299,
320, 324f, 33 lf, 347ff, 357; faith in,
263f, 277; D.B.'s conditions for ef-
ficacy of, 325f
Bonetti, John: director at Lanzo, 122;
transfer to Mirabello, 128; traits,
talents, charisms, l 28ff; letters from
D.B., 130f; biographical footnote,
423
Borel, John: priestly zeal, 58
c
Camaldoli: D.B.'s visit to, 289, 29lf
Cardinals: esteem for D.B., 234ff, 299f,
310f
Carlo (festive oratory boy) see Charles
Carnival: tips for sanctifying the c.
season, 5, 23f
Catholic Press: D.B.'s promotion of,
l75f,221
Cays, Charles: biographical notes, l77f
Cerruti, Francis: prediction by D.B.,
80f; letter from D.B., 192f
Charisms: of Salesian priests, 129f; of
Salesian pupils, 19 lf, 2 l 2f, 234f
Charisms (D.B.'s): knowledge of after-
life, 82; vision of things from afar, 96,
116, 151, 155f, 269, 273, 275, 278,
32lf; people's faith in, 115f, 155f,
269, 275; reading of hearts, 116, 204,
27lf, 322f; D.B.'s efforts to mini-
mize, 156; knowledge of people's life-
span, 213, 274, 289, 325. See also
Blessing, Cures, Predictions
443

48.2 Page 472

▲back to top


444
INDEX
Charity (D.B.'s): with detractors, 138,
232; with the down-hearted, 200; with
his Salesians, 209f; with unruly boys,
2l9f; with the sick, 231, 282, 325; in
controversies, 327f; exhortation to
practice c., 357
Charles (festive oratory boy): mention
of C. by D.B. in a sermon, 59
Cholera: D.B.'s charity for victims of,
94ff, 164, 219f. See also Help of
Christians
Chronicles (Oratory): Fr. Lemoyne's,
4ff, 8-13, 15f; Fr. Rua's, 396
Church: D.B.'s services to the, 43-46,
239f, 259ff, 279f, 301, 329f; sym-
bolized in one of D.B.'s dreams, 143,
148f
Church History: D.B.'s homilies on,
57f; a cardinal's praise of D.B.'s
booklets on, 71
Church of M.H. of C.: central painting,
2f; blessing of cornerstone, 57, 60ff;
fund raising, 64, 99ff; blessing of the
statue on top of the dome, 422; favors
received by contributors, I 02, 208f,
21 lf, 228-31, 295
Clerics: admonitions to, 15, 48, 55;
spirit of sacrifice, 94; D.B.'s fatherly
solicitude for, 164f, 183; academic
excellence, 181; D.B.'s generosity
toward diocesan c., 183, 398f; out-
siders' attempts to alienate c. from
D.B., 406f, 423ff
Communion, Holy: powerful means
against the devil, 32, 69; D.B.'s
skepticism of fruitless C., 37; devil's
efforts to discourage reception of, 69;
D.B.'s exhortation to priests to
preach on frequent C., 324
Companions: how to deal with bad c.,
28; a dying boy's reproaches to a c.,
191
Conferences (D.B.'s): annual c. of St.
Francis de Sales-1865, 16; 1866,
154f; 1867, 313; nature and purpose
of, l 18f; on summer vacations, 367
Confessions: fruits and frequency of,
20, 28f, 350; zeal in hearing c., 22f,
131; sincerity in, 37, 59; D.B.'s fi-
delity to weekly c., 255
Confessors: tips to, l96f, 419; ad-
vantages of having a regular c., 350,
358
Confidence: D.B.'s insistence on, 137,
355f; ways to win c., 188, 382, 416
Conscience: D.B.'s knowledge of the
state of boys' consciences, 13, 116,
269; state of c. symbolized in a
dream, 150. See also Charisms
(D.B.'s)
Correction, Fraternal: D.B.'s way of
giving c., 26f, 168ff, 202, 286, 398,
409f
Cottolengo, Joseph see Joseph Cot-
tolengo, St.
Criticism: avoidance of, 379
Cures (by D.B.): 141, 203f, 224ff, 240f,
255-58, 263, 320, 324f, 33lf, 357;
D.B.'s conditions for, 325f
D
Daughters of M.H. of C.: D.B.'s
second mention of a future con-
gregation of Salesian Sisters, 187
Death: need to be prepared for, 4, 18,
36, 41; a frequent topic of D.B., 9,
152, 200; grace of not fearing d.,
307f. See also Predictions
Defections: symbolized in a dream,
145, 149; a constant cross for D.B.,
202f,207,245f
Devil: G. N. on the deceits of the, 4, 21,
26, 69; in D.B.'s dreams, 21, 26, 32,
69; weapons against the, 32, 316
Dimissorials: D.B.'s efforts to obtain
authorization for, 251, 266ff, 292,
316ff
Directors (Salesians): tips to, 201
Discipline: changes at the Oratory, 47f;
D.B.'s firmness in dealing with
breaches of, 48f, 52ff
Disobedience: symbolized by thorns, 75
Disorders: D.B:'s firmness in coping
with, 26f
Dogs: reappearance of "Grigio," 221 f
Dominic Savio, St.: exhumation and
reburial, 233; favors received
through,416
Dreams (D.B.'s): The Partridge and the
Quail, 8-14; A Horned Cat, 20f, 25ff;
A Pack of Monsters, 32; D.B.'s ad-
vice on, 32; A Mysterious Eagle, 35;
Gifts for Mary, 73-76; A Life-Saving
Raft, 143-50; mysterious personages,
147f, 158f; Stranger with a Lantern,
158f; Devilish Cats, 159; Baleful
Goats, l59f; D.B. ordered to write d.
down, 256; After-Life Purification,
368-72
Dreams (D.B.'s): Symbolic Animals-
quail, 9f, l 2f; partridge, 9f, l 2f; cats,
21, 74, 146, 149, 158f; monsters, 32,
146, 149; eagle, 35; pigs, 74; toads,
74; worms, 146; monkeys, 146, 149;

48.3 Page 473

▲back to top


INDEX
445
goats, l 59f; sheep, 360f; lambs, 361 f
Durando, Celestine: consultor to the
Salesian Chapter, 118
E
Esteem: for D.B., 65, 72, 216f, 226f,
273ff, 277ff, 299ff, 344
Eucharist: symbols of the E. in D.B.'s
dreams, 144, 149. See also Blessed
Sacrament; Communion, Holy
Expedients (D.B.'s): confidential
words, 116; glances, 27 lf; Imitation
ofChrist, 322f
Exercise for a Happy Death: exhorta-
tions to make it well, 18, 35f
F
Faith (Virtue): D.B.'s spirit of, 28, 45,
274
Fatherliness (D.B.'s): instances of,
125f, 188, 209f
Festive Oratories: report on, 122;
patience recommended to those
working in, 223
Florence (city): D.B.'s first trip to, 133-
37
Forgiveness: readily granted by D.B.,
137ff
Fortitude: of D.B. in trying circum-
stances, 85~ 339, 405
Francesia, John Baptist: spiritual di-
rector of the S.C., 118; newsletters
from Rome (1867), 254, 256, 258-61,
262ff, 271-72, 277ff, 281 ff, 286f, 289-
94, 295f, 299ff, 305, 310; booklet on
D.B.'s trip to Rome, 309
Francis de Sales, St.: G.N. in
preparation for the feast of, 15; an-
nual conferences-/865, 16; 1866,
154f; 1867, 313
Fratejacci, John Baptist: report on ill
feelings against D.B., 304
G
Ga/antuomo, II: 1866, 141; 1867, 227;
1868,432
Gastaldi, Lawrence: contributor to
LC., 153; D.B.'s recommendation
of, 279, 283, 285; frequent contacts
with D.B., 318; assistance to D.B. in
the controversy over St. Peter's
Centenary,335,339
Generosity: of D.B. toward his Sale-
sians, 210; toward his native town,
393. See also Orphans
Gluttony: symbolized in a dream, IO;
evil effects of, 14, 28
Good Nights (Salesian): Topics-need
to be prepared for death, 4, l7f, 36,
41; state of sin while honoring
Blessed Virgin, 5; tips for sanctifying
the carnival season, 5, 23f; first an-
niversary of Besucco's death, 6; se-
lection of best boys by secret ballot,
15; salvation of one's own soul, l 5f,
68f; St. Blaise, l 9f; fruits and fre-
quency of confession, 20; tips for pre-
serving purity, 20f, 30; warnings to
unruly boys, 25ff; promptness in
rising, 29f, 54; devotion to St.
Joseph, 31; devout reception of the
sacraments, 32f, 36; Ash Wednesday,
33; edifying death, 40f; diligence in
one's duties, 47f; obedience, 48f, 67f,
75; the devil's efforts to prevent boys
from going to Communion, 69; appa-
ritions of Our Lady, 60f; apparition
of a soul from purgatory, l20ff; love
for the Pope, 313f; holy water, 316.
See also Dreams (D.B.'s)
Good Nights (Salesian): Dates-
January 1865, 4-7, 8-11, 15-24; Feb-
ruary 1865, 25-34; March 1865, 36ff,
40f, 47-52; April 1865, 67-70; May
1865, 73-76; March 1867, 313f, 316;
May 1867, 350f; June 1867, 35 lf,
356ff, 360-65
Gratitude: of D.B. for benefactors, 49f,
63, 161
H
Heaven: a frequent topic of D.B., 116,
200,323
Hell: symbolized in a dream, 146, 149
Help of Christians: trust in the, I02,
156, 161, 167, 176, 208f, 324f, 403;
cures, l 14f, 175, 21 lf, 224f, 228-31,
241, 258, 325, 33lf, 343, 379, 402,
412f, 431; medals, 161, 269, 300,
325f. See also Mary, Blessed Virgin;
Novenas
Hospitality: of D.B. to bishops, l72ff;
to priests and religious, 184f; to semi-
narians, 398f
House of Savoy: attendance at Oratory
events, 60f; subsidies and other dona-
tions to the Oratory, 62f
Human Respect: D.8.'s exhortations to
his boys, 27, 89, 168f
Humility: of D.B., 116, 156, 417ff; how
D.B. trained applicants and boys in,
124f, 255
Humor: instances of D.B.'s sense of,
45, IOlf

48.4 Page 474

▲back to top


446
INDEX
Idleness: avoidance of, 28
Impurity: symbols of i. in D.B.'s
dreams, I 2f; a powerful weapon of
the devil, 28; D.B.'s horror of, 28, 74;
means to overcome i., 29; evil conse-
quences of, 146
Innocence (Baptismal): symbolized in a
dream of D.B., 362f
Innovations: D.B.'s policy about, I 18f
Inscriptions: Sixth and Seventh Com-
mandments. 146; Mater et Domina
Universi Maria, 147; Rome Admires
You. Turin Loves You. 312
J
Jesuits: esteem for D.B., 268, 271
Joseph, St.: devotion to, 31
Joseph Cottolengo, St.: prediction
about beatification of, 253
Journeys (D.B.'s): 1865, to Pisa and
Florence, 133-37; 1866, to Milan,
155f; to Bergamo, 215f; to Genoa,
Florence, Bologna, Guastalla, 238-
43; 1867, to Rome, 251-308
Jubilee Year: booklet by D.B., I
K
Kindness: D.B.'s exhortations to, 222f
L
Lanzo (Salesian School): D.B.'s v1s1t
to, 11, 89; temporarily run by young
clerics, 94; annual report on, 155;
D.B.'s letter to the boys at, 187f;
message from D.B. to the boys at,
314f; nosegays for the boys at, 435f
Last Things see Death, Judgment,
Heaven, Hell
Laziness: D.B.'s insistence on avoid-
ance of, 29f
Lazzero, Joseph: ordination, 80
Lemoyne, John Baptist: authenticity of
narration, 1; chronicle, 4-7, 8-13, l 5f;
director at Lanzo, 128, 155
Lent: suggestions for, 33, 37f
Letters (D.B.'s): to benefactors and
other families, 79f, 87, I 80f, 182; to
clerics, 88f; to Salesians, 93f, I30f,
132, I34f, 171, I92f; to the boys at
Lanzo and Mirabella, 187f, 195f; to a
mother, 189ff; to a diocesan priest,
I96f; to a chancery official, 207f; to a
nun, 218; to a kitchen helper, 286; to
Salesian houses, 354ff
Letture Catto/iche: issues, 1, 42, 71,
140, 153, 160, 163, 182, 197, 227,
251, 319, 327, 329, 347, 397, 432;
praise of, 71; settlement of the
ownership controversy, l 77f; plot to
undermine LC., 327f; defense of,
335. See also St. Peter's Centenary
Life-span: of Salesians and boys
predicted by D.B., 87f, 212, 253; of
D.B.,96
Lotteries: 1865-67. 16, 77, 162, 317;
secret of D.B.'s success with, 59
M
Mamma Margaret see Occhiena, Mar-
garet
Mary, Blessed Virgin: D.B.'s efforts to
promote devotion to, 5, 75f, 144, 161,
175, 200, 357; apparitions, 6, 69;
D.B.'s trust in, 59, 144, 175, 229, 403,
408; in D.B.'s dreams, 73-76, 148;
Her protection in epidemics, 102,
208f; instant cures, 224f, 431. See
also Help of Christians
Mary, Blessed Virgin-Feasts see
names of specific feasts
Mary, Blessed Virgin-Titles see under
specific titles
Mary, Help of Christians Church see
Church of Mary, Help of Christians
Maxims (D.B.'s): "Be smart," 14;
"Otis, Botis, Pia, Tutis," 22
May Devotions: at the Oratory in 1865,
19;1866, 179;nosegays,433-36
Mercy of God: D.B.'s great faith in the,
116
Mirabella (Junior Seminary): annual
report on, l 54f; visions by first and
second graders, 191f; D.B.'s vacation
tips to the boys of, l95f
Monsters in D.B.'s dreams see Dreams
(D.B.'s)-Symbolic Animals
Mornese: progress report, 154
Mortification: D.B.'s insistence on, 15f,
33
Murialdo, Leonard: biographical
footnote, 122
Music: importance D.B. gave to, 3

48.5 Page 475

▲back to top


INDEX
447
N
Name Days: celebration of 0.8.'s n. d.
in 1865, 83; 1'866, 186; 1867, 365f
Nosegays (D.B.'s): for the Christmas
novena, l 33f; for the St. Francis de
Sales novena, 152; for the month of
May, 433-36
Novenas: a means for temporal and
spiritual favors, l 14f; interior dis-
positions, 171, 225; fatal to bad boys,
408. See also Help of Christians
0
Obedience: D.B.'s insistence on, 27,
48f, 75, 92f, 133, 137, 355, 379;
models of, 40, 99f
Occhiena, Margaret: D.B.'s filial re-
membrance of his mother, l 16f
Oratory (Valdocco): symbolized in
0.8.'s dreams, 13, 149, 364; moral
and spiritual climate, 25-34, 35-42,
47-56, l 16f, 199ff, 379; family spirit,
47; health inspection, 97f; statistics-
1865-66, 117; 1866-67, 222; ad-
mission policy, 207
Ordinations: difficulties encountered by
Salesians, l92f
Orphans: readily accepted by 0.8., 66f,
94f, 164, 219f, 395; 0.8.'s insistence
on subsidies when available, 164
p
Paradise see Heaven
Parents: 0.8.'s filial piety, l 16f
Parolina see Expedients (D.B.'s)
Piety: a virtue Salesians should excel
in, 399
Patience: of 0.8. in trying circum-
stances, 167f, 177f, 182, 219f, 268;
recommended by D.8. to those
working in festive oratories, 223; of
D.8. with callers, 272
Photographs (0.8.'s): in Rome (1867),
309; scarcity of p. of D.8., 366
Pius IX: D.8.'s efforts to promote love
for, 29; audiences granted to 0.8.,
256, 262f, 387; order to D.8. to write
down dreams savoring of
supernatural, 256; benevolence for
D.8., 273, 286f, 287, 305, 313f; confi-
dential missions entrusted to 0.8.,
279, 302f; a gift for 0.8., 286f; advice
to D.8. about new houses, 305; dis-
pleasure at publication of untrue in-
cidents in L.C., 320; belief in D.8.'s
charisms, 320; defense of 0.8., 329;
theft of documents from his own
bedroom, 373f
Politics: 0.8.'s p., 259f
Poor: readily accepted at the Oratory,
66f
Popes: D.8.'s loyalty to the, 239; St.
Peter's Centenary, 253, 327, 347,
385; The Popes' Contributions to
Mankind, 329
Poverty: D.8.'s practice of, 238
Prayer: tips on how to pray, 7; 0.8.'s
reliance on, 28, 90, 152, 394f, 408;
people's reliance on D.8.'s prayers,
65, 161, 182, 301; D.8.'s teaching and
example, 117, 321; conditions for ef-
fective p., 325
Predictions: about deaths, l8f, 27, 36,
38f, 115, 158f, 243-48, 307f, 351;
salutary effects of, l8f, 41; critical
watchfulness over, 19, 243f, 247f;
about clerics and priests, 80ff, 87,
203, 212, 215, 269, 393; about boys'
future, 82, 100; testimonials about p.,
115f, 155f; about the Oratory, 116,
142-49; about the S.C., 142-49; mis-
cellaneous p., 162, 206, 258f, 296,
304, 307f, 333; about future of an or-
phanage, 167; fulfillment of, 179,
214, 250; about fall of Rome, 239,
249; about natural calamities, 250,
364f; about Fr. Cottolengo's beatifi-
cation, 253; about political events,
283ff, 291, 374; about marriage and
offspring, 296f; about the future of
Cardinal Richelmy, 316
Press see Catholic Press
Preventive System (Salesian): D.8.'s
practice of the, 116, 322; bases of the,
199, 222. See also Superiors
Pride: symbolized by a cloud, 269
Priests: D. 8.'s charitable concern for
fallen-away p., 122f
Promises: punishment for broken p.,
231f
Provera, Francis: illness, 72, 86; letter
from D.8. to, 93f
Providence, Divine: interventions in
0.8.'s behalf, 388ff
Prudence: of 0.8., l 16f, 198

48.6 Page 476

▲back to top


448
INDEX
Punishments: D.B.'s aversion to cor-
poral p., 48; what D.B. used as, 204
Pupils: testimonials about D.B., 82,
150, 158f; D.B.'s concern for past p.,
131 f, 194; tips to p. on vacations,
195f, 386; teachers urged to pray for
their p., 419
Purgatory: exhortations to the boys to
pray for the souls in, 5, 28, 30, 358;
apparition of a soul in, l20ff; suf-
fering of the souls in, 37lf; D.B.'s
worry about, 418; D.B.'s dream
about, 368-72
Purity: tips for preserving p., 20f, 27,
30, 155, 371, 381, 411, 435f: praise of,
362f
R
Religious Orders: D.B.'s solidarity
with, 184f
Retreats: first r. exclusively for Sale-
sians, 198-201; topics of retreats
preached by D.B., 201, 436f; a r.
preached by D.B. to seminarians,
216f
Riccardi, Alexander: archbishop of
Turin, 344; affection and subsequent
coldness for D.B., 344-46; con-
troversy with D.B. about ordinands,
405f, 423
Richelmy, Augustine: catechist in
D.B.'s festive oratories, 316
Rome: predictions by D.B. about, 239,
249; D.B.'s 1867 trip to, 251-308; of-
fer to D.B. of a house in, 265; en-
thusiasm for D.B., 273ff, 277f, 282,
29 lf, 304; lack of catechetical
instructions, 302; ill-feelings against
D.B., 303f; Fr. Francesia's booklet
about D.B.'s trip to, 309
Rosary: recitation of the r. requested
by D.B. for the needs of the Church,
150
Rosary, Feast of Our Lady of the: at
Becchi in 1866, 221; in 1867, 41 lf
Rua, Michael: obedience, 99f;
fulfillment of D.B.'s prediction, 100;
Prefect of the Superior Chapter, 118;
letter by D.B. to, l34f; D.B.'s vicar at
directors' annual conference, 154;
tips by D.B. to, 222f; D.B.'s high
opinion of, 333f
Ruffino, Dominic: an ominous dream
of D.B., 11, 14; D.B.'s letters to, 12,
56; illness and death, 72, 83, 86; a
prediction by D.B., 87
Rules: obedience to the r. a means to
overcome impurity, 29; sad conse-
quences of disobedience to the, 67f;
moral obligation to observe r., 75;
transgression of the r. symbolized in
a dream, 149
s
Sacraments: devil's attempts to prevent
reception of, 69, 159f; D.B.'s lament
about less frequent reception of the,
350f
Sacred Heart of Jesus: Fr. Bonetti's de-
votion to the, 129
Sacrifice: D.B.'s spirit of s., 272, 305;
acceptance of s. required of appli-
cants to S.C., 355
St. Peter's Centenary: popularity, 251,
253, 287f; controversial sentence,
288, 337-42; Pius IX's defense of
D.B., 329; reason for attacks on, 334;
letter of the Congregation of the
Index to the archbishop of Turin,
334f; D.B.'s anguish because of, 335-
42; defense of, 339, 342. See also
Gastaldi, Lawrence
Saintliness: of Salesians and pupils,
72f, 103-13, 184, 189ff
Salesian Congregation: membership-
1865, l, 124; 1866, 142; 1867, 251,
346; willed by God, 118; membership
growth, 124, 126f, 393, 411;
formation of members, 124f, 355;
first perpetual professions, l 26f;
symbolized in dreams, 143-49; D.B.'s
efforts to obtain episcopal recom-
mendations, 3l7f. See also
Conferences (D.8.'s); Defections
Salesian Congregation-Houses: offer
of a house in Rome, 265; Pius IX's
advice about new foundations, 305
Salesian Congregation-Rules: steps
toward papal approval, 251, 266,
3l7ff, 383; exemplar of rules shown
in a dream, 251
Salesian Schools: independence from
external interference, 164; Pius IX's
advice about opening of, 305
Salesians: D.B.'s disappointments in
some S., 182, 202; tips to, 201, 222

48.7 Page 477

▲back to top


INDEX
449
Salvation of Souls: the goal of D.B.'s
undertakings, 3, 26, 28, 33, 67f, 126,
132, 152; importance of saving one's
soul, 398
Sanctity: D.B.'s reputation of, 65, l 15f,
161,268,301
Savio, Dominic, St. see Dominic Savio,
St.
Scandal: denunciation of s. givers, 27,
409f; symbol of s. in D.B.'s dreams,
74,361,364
Schools, Salesian see Salesian Schools
Serenity: of D.B. under all circum-
stances, 91, IOI, 115, l67f, 228, 277,
306f
Sermons (D.B.'s): popularity and ef-
ficacy of, 199f, 217, 274, 302; emo-
tional impact, 200, 392
Silence: nosegays on, 51, 434; gradually
introduced at retreats for Salesians,
199
Sin: horror of s. instilled by D. B. by
word and example, 4, 152, 352, 380,
401, 404f, 409f; D.B.'s grief at a boy's
fall into, 67; state of s. seen by D.B.
in dreams or otherwise, 74ff, 146, 149
Sodalities: D.B.'s opposition to the es-
tablishment of news., l 18f
Soul: D.B.'s dream on the nature of
the, 368ff. See also Salvation of
Souls
Speech: D.B.'s efficacy of, 25, l99f,
217,270f,274,287,293
Storia d' Italia: popularity of, 254, 265,
272
Strenna: 1867, 251
Superiors: D.B.'s firmness in enforcing
respect to, 48f, 52ff; tips to, l 18f,
201, 222, 419; support of, 188; admo-
nitions to, 222f; trust of, 355
T
Teachers (Salesians): tips to, 201, 222
Temptations: tips on how to overcome
t.,316
Time: exhortations about making good
use of, 434
Traditions (Salesian): fidelity to, l l8f
u
Unity: in Salesian houses, 155, 233
v
Vacations: D. B.'s solicitude for the
spiritual welfare of boys on vacation,
89f, 195f
Visions: of young boys at Mirabella,
19lf
Vocation: tips to boys about, 37f, 358
Vocations (Priestly): D.B.'s efforts on
behalf of, 9lf, 207f
Vocations (Salesian): D.B.'s testing of
applicants, 124ff; conference of D.B.
to prospective v., 367f; opposition of
pastors, 423-26
Vows, Religious: first perpetual v. in
the S.C., 126f; first v. at retreat for
Salesians only, 204
w
Waldensians: D.B.'s efforts to offset
the proselytizing of, 97, 268
Work: a characteristic of D.B.'s co-
workers, 198
Worldliness: an obstacle to spiritual
perceptions, 371
z
Zeal (D.B.'s): a past pupil's testimonial
about D.B.'s z., 158f; for the house of
God, 166; in Rome, 255

48.8 Page 478

▲back to top